1839 Reports On Afghanistan by Burnes Leech, Lord and Wood S
1839 Reports On Afghanistan by Burnes Leech, Lord and Wood S
I
I '
'/
@@'5%U&a$
al!S@@waa$)Bi$aI,
&~ -
@ 0 0 % ~ & 0 !
ke,
- SUBMITTED TO GOVERNMENT,
s
SCINDE, APFGHAN,ISTHAN,
CALCUTTA :
The power of the Sikhs westward of the Indus may be said to be confined to Outline of Sikh
the plain country. I t can only be enforced in the mountains by the presence of an 5::;.
army, and in some of the hilly tracts, even bordering on the river, the Mahomedans
successfully resist it. The strength of their country, and not their power, enables
them to cope with Maharaja Runjeet Sing. The low country on the other hand is
under complete subjection to Lahore, the Derajat without the presence of a regular
force, which is however necessary in the Plain of Peshawer. For six degrees of
Latitude, from .34O 30' North down to 28O 30: or the frontiers of Sinde, the Sikhs
have either possession of the country west of the river, or exercise some kind of
influence over i t An euumeration in detail of the condition of the different petty
states, will best bear out these observations.
2. The most northern territory with which Runjeet Sing has been brought Poyndu Khan of
Puklee.
into coWion, west of the Indus, is that of Poyndu Khan Turnowlee, a Moghul by
descent.
The possessions of this chief consisted of a small but rich tract of country eastward
of the Abooseen (so the Indus is here called) in Puklee, yielding yearly about a lac
of rupees. Of this the Sikhs have deprived him. H e yet holds the fort of Chut-
toorbye, on an island in the Induq about 10 miles north of Derbund, and a country
of about 240 square miles on the west bank. From this tract the Sikhs draw no
tribute, and even on the east bank they hold their possession with difficulty, Poyndu
Khan making continual forays across the river and carrying off prisoners, on whose
ransom he supports himself, and his people. H e has about 500 horse, and kecps
u p about 2000 infantry, most of whom are natives of Hindoostan. These were
drawn into this country by the fanatic Syud Ahmed, who was slain by the
Sib in 1831.
3. Succeeding Poyndu Khan's country, and below Derbund, lies the district of Sittana,
Sittanq about 15 miles north of Torbaila. I t is held with a very small tract, by
Syud Akbar, a holy man, who is much revered by the Mahomedans in this country.
He has no tribute to pay to the Sikhs, nor are he or his few subjects molest-
ed by t h e l ~ ~ +
Lieutenant Leech ascended the right bank of the Ir~dusopposite to Derbn~td, and to him I am
indebted for these particulars.
A
Euzoofzyes. 4. Below these petty districts, and in from them lie the territories of the
Euzoofzyes, a numerous and powerful tribe of Affghanq whom the Sikhs controul
by retaining a regular force cantoned in the plain country north of Attock, between
the Indus, and river of CabooL This body is protected from surprise by Jangeera, a
fort of some strength built on the north bank of the river of Cabool, about 6 miles
from where it falls into the Indua The Euzoofzyes are the tribe from which the
Ruler of Lahore experienced so much opposition in his approaches on Peshawer, and
with whom some of his most sanguinary conflicts have taken place. The late Sirdar
Huree Sing, who has just fallen in the battle of Jumrood, was in the habit of making
yearly incursions among the Euzoofzyeg burning their villages and crops, and
demanding horses, &c in tribute. At diierent times he has destroyed the villages
of Tope, Minee, Kota, Moonara, and Beeree, which belong to the Otmauzye
Euzoofzyea From these he used to exact about 60 h o m g but twP since, by
mutual agreement a tax of 4 rupees per houee waa fixed in lieu of every demand
This is however only rendered to the force which overawes them. Tim sum realiz-
ed sometimes amounts to 60,000 rupees. The principal person among the Euzoof-
tyee is Futteh Khan, Chief of Punjtar, whose territorieir to the west are bounded by
Swat and Huehtnuggur. H e has about 1500 foot, and 200 horse, beside village
(oolooaee) troops. He has sent horses and hawks to the Sikhs, but paps no regular
tribute., He will not allow an agent of the Sikhs to enter hie country. H e has
p t e r means of resisting than his more southern neighboura
PIun of Pcrhawer. 5. The plain of Peshawer is the most northern actual conquest of the Sikh,
west of the Indua For many years it yielded an annual tribute of horse0 and rice
to Lahore ; but in 1834, when the ex-king Shah Shoojasol-Moolk made the attempt
to recover his kingdom, by an attack on Candahar, Runjeet Sing seized upon
Peshawer, and has since retained i t I t is stated that the Maharaja's design in
seizing Peshawer, waa to counteract the power of the Shah, ahould he re-establish
himself on hi throne, but there is more reason to believe that bis foresight did not
extend thus Ear, and that Sirdar Huree Sing, from a long residence on the Attock,
and incessant wars with the Mahomedans, urged him to the step and succeeded
against hie own better judgment The policy of the conquest waa always dubious,
and hae been throughout a source of much anxiety, and latterly a caw of disaeter,
and tbe lose of Sirdar Huree Sings life. Previous to its conquest Peshawer waa
held by a branch of the Barukzye family, under Sooltan Mahomed Khan, and his
brothers, who realbed a yearly revenue of upwards of eight lacs of rupees. The
pssesement under Lahore amounted to 10 lacs, and this sum haa since been realized
by the French Oflicer (M. Avitabili) who fixed i t A small portion of it, however,
r e a c h the coffers of the Sikhs, for, at the present time, Sooltan Mahomed Khan
and his brothers poesesa jagheers to the amount of 4) lacs of rupees, and hold Cohat,
Hushtnuggur, and the Doaba, the richest portion of the plain. The country of the
Khululs, about a lac of rupees, is entirely deserted, and that of the
Monunds, which ie nearly as valuable, is only half cultivated. Si out of ten laca
An A p t of tbir Cbief waited upor1 me witb a letter tmderiug his muter'r dlcgLnce to the British
Government, and oferiag to pay tbe u s d tribute. Finding h u country adjoined K & r i ~ t . a ,I made somo
enquiries regudiag it, and the Agent immcdltely ofTrred to commute the tribute of h o r n intu me of
young K d h , tbinkiog h e c h g r of terms would be more acceptable 1
ue thus expended, and, besides these, land% are alienated to religious pemons,
and a large gamson is kept up at P e b w e r , and much ndditiod expence
b incurred, so that Peshawer is a drain on the finances of the Lahore
state,aith the additional disadvantage of being so situated as to lead the S i into
constrst collision with desperate enemies, who are only powerless becaw they
want money. In the city of Peshawer the Sikhs have built a fort on the site of
Bala Hissar. It is strong, and in the late war afforded protection to the wealthier
inhabitants. They have a h sought to strengthen their position by erecting a new
fort, called Futtehghur, near Jamrood, apposite the Khyber pass It is a square of
.bout 300 yards, protecting an octagonal fort, in the centre of which is a lofty mass
of building commanding the surrounding country. This fort is dependent on the
mountain streems for its water, which the Affghans can and do dam up ; a well, how-
ever, has been sunk, but at a depth of 170 feet water has not been found; but, from
indications in the soil, may be expected. With this defence the position will be a
troubleoo- one, for the Afredeea and Khyberees consider it meritorious to injure
the Sib, and during two days that we halted at it, drove off a herd of camels, and
murdered two Sikhs who had gone a muple of miles from camp
6. Between the plain of Peshawer, and the salt range at Kala Bagh, lies the
camtry of the Khuttuks and Sagree Afghans. The Khuttuks are divided into the ghuttuke & Sagrees
petty Chiefshipe of Acora and Teree. Acora lies east of the plain of Peshawer, on
the river of Cabool, and its Chief, Hussan Khan serves the Sikhs, and is permitted
to hold his country in consequence. The Khuttuks of Acora, who live in the hills,
ue not however subject to Runjeet Sing. The southern division, under the Chief
of Teree, is able to assert its independence, in so far as that he refuses to pay a
direct tribute, though he acknowledges the supremacy of Sooltan Mahomed Khan,
rho is but a servant of tbe Sikhs. When Peshawer fell first into the hands of Run-
jeet Sing, he stationed a Sikh Officerin Cohat and Bungush; but he found it next to
impoesible to manage the country directly under himself, and has since wisely con-
fided it tie the ex-Chief of Peshawer. By this means a small tribute of about 1000
pees per annum is drawn from Teree in the plain of Bungush, which lies west-
d of the Khuttuk country. Below the Khuttuks lie the Sagree Patans, a tribe
snti~e1yindependent of the Sikhs. They hold the country on the west bank for
nearly 30 miles a h e Kaia Bag4 and also posseas it on the oppesite bank as high
ae the plain commencing at Husn Abdal. They are shepherds, and have numerous
0ocka From Attock to Kala Bagh, it will therefore be wen that the Sikhs have
Etde or no power along the line of the Indus. The inhabitants, during the last
ampaign, resisted the ascent of boats from Kala Bagh, to construct the bridge of
boats, till Sooltan Mahomed Khan interceded ; and had the Sikhs met with further
reverses at Jumrood, the Khuttuks were ready to attack tbem on their retreat to
Attoclq as they passed the defile of Geedur Gullee..' The number of the Khuttuk
tribe is variously stated at 6 and 8000 armed men
7. The town of Kala Bagh, so famous for its rock salt, is subject to Runjeet kh.
Sing, but held by a native Mali%, or Chief, who pays 10,000 rupees yearly to Lahore,
tlmtenmt Wood passed through the country of the gbuttuks and Segrees, and on hia authoriw I
r rnlMvl tn atate the precise condition of tbir bact.
though he collects 32,000. The situation of the Malik is very unsatisfactory, for
he is surrounded on all sides by the euemies of the Sikhs, with whom he is obliged
to live on friendly terms, that they may not injure him when the Sikh troops are
withdrawn. K d a Bagh is an important position to the Rlaliaraja, as it is here that
lie crosses his army to make inroads, and levy tribute upon the tribes, which we shaIl
presently speak of. The subjection of Kala Uagh is complete.
EesakbyL 8. Following the course of the Indus is the country of the Eesakhyl Affghans,
which extends to within thirty miles of the province of Dera Ismael Khan. I t is a
strong aud mountainous strip of land, and in its valleys, finely watered and well
The Sikhs have however approached it from Puharpoor, on the south, and
also from Kala Bagh, and exact pretty regularly a tribute of 34,000 rupees per
annum. T o enforce their authority, a detachment was last year stationed in the
country, but the whole party were massacred during a rise of the population, and the
present Chief, Ahmed Khan, who has the character of a humane and good man, has
resisted all attempts to replace the detachment, though he acknowledges alle,Riance to
Lahore, and agrees to pay his tribute. The mountains of Eesakhyl and Khussoor
rise so abruptly from the Indus, that, but for the access to this country on other
sides, it might make successful resistance, and the latest intelligence from this
neighbourhood reports, that the Eeeakhyls are to be left to govern themselves with-
out a garrison, if they pay their tribute.
Bunnoo. 9. In from Eesakhyl lies the district of Bunnoo, intersected by the Koorum
river, which renders it rich and fertile, and excites the cupidity of the Sikhs. The
Lahore troop have frequently entered Bunnoo, and did so last year exacting tribute
from it of a lac of rupees. They receive nothing without a large force, and one is
generally sent every second year. In the times of the kings, Bunnoo paid an yearly
tribute of 1 lac and 40,000 rupees, and the flatness of the country will always ena-
ble the most powerful Chief in the neighbourhood to exact something from it,
The Sikhs have no troops in Bunnoo, and enter it by the village of Lukhee.
~Iunvut. 10. South of Bunnoo lies RIurwut. A tribute of 28,000 rupces is exacted
from this district; but, as in Bunnoo, an armed force is necessary. I t is a counby
rich in grain, which is sent down the Indus to Dera Ismael Khan.
11. The dietrict of Tak adjoins the province of Dera Ismacl Khan, and being
partly in the plains, is now held subject to Lahore. At present it forms part of tho
jagl~eer of Nou Xiha1 Sing, and is farmed for one lac and 20,000 rupees ; but the
amount realized is varying, though certain, a Sikh force being located in the country.
l l i e Chiefs, for some years, paid a tribute of 100 camels and 25,000 rupees ;but they
have now left the country and tied to Cabool. ?'he only enemies of which the Sikhs
here stand in awe are the Wuzeerees, a barbarous tribe of Affghans, who inhabit the
mountains to the westward, and sometimes desceud and plu~iderin the low country.
Dm I 6 m d ghur 12. The next tract we come upon in descending the Indus is Dera Is~nael
Khan, which formed one of the Governments of the Dooranees I t wa.9 taken per-
manelit possession of last year by the Sikhs, and assigned as a Jagheer to Nou Nihal
sing, the grandson of the Rlahiuaja. The breach of faith in seizing it renders the
Sikh administration very unpopular, for on the conquest of Mankaira, east of the
lndus, the ruler of Lahore assigned Dera Ismael Khan in perpetuity to the Nawab
aRer a brave a n d memorable defence. Ita revenue exceeds 41 lacs of rupees, which
is drawn from the town itself to Paharpoor north, Kaheeree south, and Drabund
w-t, including KoIaichee, Koye, and tho tribute of Eesakhyl. The ex-ruler is
pensioned on 60,000 rupees a year, and as the following statement will show, but
half the balance reaches the young Prince.
To W. H. MACNAGHTEN, ESQUIRE,
Secretary to the Governme~~t
of India,
FORTWILLIAM.
SIR,
I have Imw the honor to report the result of my enquiries on
sbe subject of Persian irduence in Cabool, and the exact power which the Kuzzil-
bash (or Persian)pa* resident in this city exercise over the politics of Affghanis-
taa Since any ascendancy on the part of Persia or her allies in this quarter' must
either have ita origin, or be chiefly brought about by means of the Persian faction
in the country, it becomes highly important to note the history of these tribes, tbeir
rise, progress and present condition.
2. In the beginning of the last century the feebleness of the Persian monarchy
excited the cupidity of the Affghans, who overran the fairer portion of that King-
dom, and possessed themselves of Ispahan. Their succesees called forth the ener-
giea of the great Nadir, who not only drove the Affghans from Persia, but annexed
the whole of their own territories to his empire, and turning their swords against
India, with an army of Persians and Affghans, sacked it precisely an hundred years
ago. During these w m the conqueror deemed it politic to fix some native tribes in the
lands he had subdued, and to this policy we owe the Colony of Persians now settled
in Cobool, which, when first located, amounted to less than two thousand families.
4. On Nadir Shah's assassination many of the Persians fled from Cabool to their
native country, but Ahmed Shah Dooranee, who succeeded to the authority of Nadir,
conciliated a portion of them, whom he retained in his pay, and found of eminent
sentice throughout his active reign in which they became an organized body, acting
under a Khan, who was directly responsible to the Shah, while the Kuzzilbashes
themselves only acknowledged their own Chief. Matters seem to have continued in
this state for about 5.3 years, during which the Persians acquired such power that
the Kings found it necesshy to favor them by large stipendiary allowances, gmted,
in some instances, even to minors, and as the Sudozye monarchy declined, their
support became indispensible to the personal security of the King. In the reign
of Shah Zuman, the Chief of the Juwansheers was put to death, and from that time
a want of confidence in the Kings of Cabool, on the part of the Kuzzilbashes, is t o
be traced till they almost cease to appear as a body in the affairs of the State. The
superior intelligence possessed by all Persians readily befits them for employment
among the Affghanq and from war many became Secretaries (hleerzas) and Stewards
(Nazirs) to the different Chiefs, others took to agriculture and merchandize, and
some areat present shopkeepers in CabooL I t would at one time have been danger-
ous to entertain any Persian without their Khan's permission, but with the loss of
, Military employment, or rather withdrawal from it, their pay ceased, and the grow-
ing wants of many drove them to the occupations which I have stated, though a por-
tion of them have always continued in the service of the lluler of Cabool, as is the
case at the present time.
5. Since the whole of the Persians in Cabool are Sheahs, and the national per-
suasion of the Affghans is Soonnee, the position of the Kuzzilbashes was full of dan-
&r; it was at any time possible to turn ~oliticaldispute into religious difference, and
there are various instances in the history of the Cabool monarchy in which these have
threatened their very existence. Of late these fears have not been diminished, and since
the overthrow of the monarchy, the walls which surround the Juwansheer quarter of
the city havebeen heightened and improved, and IobSente alterations even since 1832.
At one time they were not afraid to live outside of the city, hut common interest has
now led the whole of the Pcrsians to congregate together as the best means of
warding off danger. They would have willingly left the city of Cabool, and fixed
themselves at a distance like the Cfshecrs, in a detached fort, but this they have
found impossible, and their situation in the Chu~ldoolor quarter of the Juwansheers
is now so completely conimanded that an infuriated populatiun might redily over-
power them. l'he Pcrsians themselves are therefore intently bent on adding to their
own strength by intrigues around them, and, thougll their Military influcncc hss
, declined their power in this way is more considerable than before, since every man of
rank has Persians for his Secretaries, and aN the kome and furebn c o n e s p d e n c ~
ir in their hands, by which tlreir influence rnmifics in every direction.
6. The Persians of Cobool attached themselves to the Vizier Futteh Khan, and
fought against Persia in hit, IIerat campaign. They have long ought for a master
who would consolidate them as in former timcs, and they have, at timcg entered into
correspondence with Shah Shooja, but they have especially attached themeelves to
tbe Vizier's brother, the present ruler of Cabool and with the greater avidity, as his
mother was of their tribe. Dost Mahomed Khan availed himself to the fullest extent
of their support, and it was long considered by many that he was even favorable to
Sheah doctrines, but he has either had the discrimination to see that these would
be fatal to supremacy among his countrymen, or never in sincerity entertained them.
T h i s be proclaimed to the world when about four years ago he took the title of
Ameer, which has a rehgious signification, and, from that time, the Kuzzilbashes
have ceased to centre their hopes in him. He himself has also withdrawn much of
his confidence from the party, reduced the number of those in his pay to about 1,000
or 1,200 persons, and part of their salaries he has retrenched. The headmen receive
about 58,000 rupees per annum, and the total derivable from the state by the rest
may amount to about a lac of rupees, each horseman receiving 84 rupees per annum.
Even in public he does not conceal his contempt for their creed, and what is perhaps
more bitterly felt, his avowed opinions of their wanting courage in the field, as exhi-
bited in hi campaigns with the ex-King at Candahar, and lately at Peshawur. In
the former instance he is stated to have placed the Afghans on both flanks of the
Kuzzilbashes with secret instructions to fire on them if they fled. At Peshawur it
is very certain that the party were backward in fighting, none of them were killed,
and a piece of pleasantry is attributed to the Ameer, who said, that he never remem-
bered a Kuzzilbash to have fallen in his service ! But Dost Mahomed Khan may
have mistaken a want of inclination originating from disappointed hopes for a want
of c o u w Certain it is that of late he has sought to raise a body of regular troops,
disciplined by Europeans, but he has hitherto completely failed ; and if he consulted
his interests he would seek no other support than that which he may command
from the hill people about Cabool, and the nat.ive Afghan tribes, who do now serve
and would willingly, on good pay, devote themselves to him. I t would also undoubt
ed]y add to his strength if he drew at the same time the Kuzzilbashes nearer to him,
for, according to a profound political maxim, he should put it out of these men's
power to injure, before he insults them, and they may materially promote his forttine&.
8. It is well known here that the young King of Persia has turned his earnest
attention to Herat. The most outrageous conduct of the ruler and his minister i n
having sold into slavery the greater part, or if not the whole Sheah population, of t h e
city, would justify any attack on the part of Persia, but I doubt the ability of that
'1
power single-handed to attack Herat If she succeeds in humbling Karnran without
the cooperation of the Affghan Chiefs, it must be through the inlluence of Russia, by
whose counsels there can be very little doubt she is directed to Herat Persia
itself, aa I have observed, has grounds for provocation, but 1 find Russia is not the
!
leas interested, and that she directs her attention to Herat to improve her commerce
with Toorkistan, and her position in the East generally, and it is seen, has not been
, dilatory in availing herself of the openings lately given by messengers from the
I' Affghan Chiefs to the Shah, by whom her Ambassador at Tehran transmitted
communications I shall merve what I have to say regarding the commercial
views of Russia in that quarter for an early and more fitting opportunity,
when I come to that portion of my instructions which dire& me to report on the
measures adopted by that power to extend her commerce, and influence in
Central Asia
9. In this country however the Chiefs will have little mercy to expect from a
King of Persia, -if his influence extends to Herat, and the less eo if it has been es-
tablished without any co-operation from them. I t has been seen too from the state
of the Kuzzilbssh faction which has been described, that they d o r d at all times facili-
ties for intriguing in Cabool, and with a Persian power, eo near as Herat, of a natwe
, that may soon become dangerous. The only counterpoise to it that could benetit
British interests in this quarter would spring from the Ameer of Cabool being ad-
vised to shew to these tribes a greater degree of favor than they now enjoy, which,
since they cannot be removed from his country, would be a sound and safe policy.
By pursuing it he might perhaps contrive to live on friendly terms with Persia, and
since the party is too weak to be turned against the native Affghan tribes, their
j d o u y and their fear would be alike allayed. If; on the other hand Persian indw
- -
-
ence is allowed
-u- - .
to be established
- - -
in this country, that of Russia must follow. Should
the attempt of Persia prove unsuccessful, we may look for some such fate to the
Kuzzilbashes in Cabool, as befel the Janissaries under the Sultan Mahmood. Only
that it will be more certain, since those soldiers held a power in the Ottoman Empire,
which was never enjoyed by the Pemims in this Kingdom.
I have, &c
(Signed) A. BURNES,
On a Mirsion to CabooL
C a w 14th Octobet, 1837.
ABSTRACT.
FACTION IN CABOOL.
T o W. H. MACNAGHTEN, ESQUIRE,
Secretay to the Government of India,
FORTWILLIAM.
Slfl,
In a communication addressed to you on the 14th of October
last, I had the honor to state for the information of the Right Honorable the Go-
vernor General of India in Council, the result of my enquiries regarding the power
of the Kuzzilbaah or Persian faction in Affghanistan. I have now the honor to report
an overture which was made to me by this party, and which appears calculated t o
throw further hght on their influence.
2. Since our reaching Cabool the Persian party, as I have noticed in several
of my despatches, have been naturally chagrined, and I have had little opportunity
of communicating with them, though I have a personal acquaintance with Khan
Sheereen Khan their Chief, who invited me to his house when last in CabooL One
individual however Naib Mahomed Shureef, a Kuzzilbash merchant of some proper-
ty and respectability, with whom I travelled from Peshawer to Cabool in 1832,
sought an early renewal of our acquaintance, and invited me to hia country-house,
where I passed a day with him.
3. When this gentleman visited me, a few days ago, he took the' opportunity
of making it a political, as well as a friendly interview. He stated to me that Khan
Sheereen Khan had been displeased with him for not inviting him to the party at his
house, and, that, as he had lost the opportunity of conversing with me, and did not
like to come to the Bala Hissar, he had charged him (Mahomed Shureef) to assure
me how anxious the Kuzzilbashee of Cabool were to serve the British Government,
and that they should not be left out in any arrangement which it might contemplate
in this country; that the Kuzzilbashes had always exercised great power in Cabool,
that they were an independent body, and only wanted a head to be as great as ever;
that the Affghans hated them for their creed, but that they had been yet able to keep
their own, that they were indebted to Shah Mahomed and his Vizier Futteh Khan,
for some of the protection they enjoyed, which had inclined them to the present
Ameer, whose mother was of their tribe, that this circumstance had made him Ruler
of Cabool, and the greatest man in Afghanistan, while his brother, Sooltan Mahomed
Khan, from adhering to the Affghans, to the sons of Meer Waeez, kc. was now a
eervant of the Sikhs, that their senices had been ill-requited, since their pay w,u
reduced, and Dost Mahomed Khan sowed dissensions among them by his Kuzzilbash
influence, which prevented their doing anything ; that their position in Cabool
was dangerous, and that if a piece of ground at a distance could be got for them,
they would build a fort on it, bridle the Ameer, and all future Rulers, and prove of
eminent service to British interests in this quarter ; as besides their own power, they
could command the H u m who were Sheahf, also the Ghiljeeq who were more
friendly to them than the Dooraneeq and that the 5,000 horse they could now turn
out, might be increased to 40,000 with such aid, if they were cherished and protected.
ABSTRACT.
Captain Burnes on a mission to Cabool, reports an overture from the Kuzzil-
bash or Persian faction in Cabool, illustrative of their hopes, fears, and feelings,
which are expressed in a very interesting message from Klian Sheereen Khan their
Chief, states the value to be attached to tliem, shewing the exact power which the
Kuzziltnshes consider themselves to possess, and that in his own opinion, while the
King of Persia continues to direct his attention to the countries eastward, this faction
is most dangerous to the well being of the states bordering on the Indus.
(Signed) ALEX. BURNES,
On a Mission to Calool.
(True Copy),
H. TORRENS,
Aepuh~Secrctay to God.of India,
with the Governor General.
D
No. IV.
Site of Cabool, 1. In treating on Cabool it is necessary to guard the mind from including
viewed politially arid
commercidly. under that head the vast kingdom, which once extended from Meshid to Dehli, and'
from the ocean to Cashmeer. We are only to speak of the small and flourishing
territory which surrounds the capital of that decayed monarchy: though we shall not
fail to be struck with the miniature resemblance which it still bears to the Empire of
the Dooranees. As a city, Cabool owes more importance to its position, which is
, c e n t r i d for commerce, than being the seat of a Government, and it has therefore
stemmed with success the various revolutions which have disturbed the general peace
of this counh-y. Invigorated as it is by this independence, there are few positions in
the East better adapted for a metropolis. Its political advantages, though in a
degree inferior to ita commercial ones, are enhanced by them, since Cabool has a rapid
and regular communication with the countries adjacent, and is supplied, at the same
time, with accurate information of what passes in them, and with the abundant resources
of foreign lands. I t has not the wealth, nor has it the exuberant productions of
India, or even Bokhara, but it has a race of people far more hardy, who have, for the
last eight or nine centuries, enabled the possessors of Cabool to overrun the sur-
rounding countries. Dynasty after dynasty has issued from their mountains, and
used in succession, as trophies of their valour and success, the riches and the reve-
nues of the lands which they subdued. The last race of its Kings, the Sudozye
descendants of Ahmed Shah, a General of Nadir, have also been swept away, and in
their place, arises the tribe of Barukzye, who rule their native soil, and may, in time,
like their predecessors, extend the circle of their power.
Extent of Cbief- 2. The present ruler of Cabool is Dost Mahomed Khan the first of his tribe,
rhip, .ad how ruled, who assumed a few years ago the title of Ameer. The Chiefship comprebends the
country extending from Hindoo Koosh to the southward of Ghuzni, and from Ba-
meean to the mountains of Khykr. The eastern portion, or Julalabad is an addi-
tion since I wrote in 183.2, luid has increased this Chiefs revenues from eighteen to
twenty-four lacs of rupees per annum. This territory is apportioned, in separate
Governments, to the different sons of the Ameer, a policy which in more wise than
popular. The brother who ruled Ghuzni, Ameer Khan, in dead, and th.t district ia
also held by one of his own family. The diehibution is as follows :-Mew Ufzul
Khan, the eldest son, holds Zoormnt, an agricultural district east of Ghuzni Maho-
med Akbar Khan Sirdar, the favorite son, has Julalabad, and is constituted Chief of
the Ghiljeee ; Azam Khan has charge of Bameean, Beerroot, and the Huzaraa,
tributary to Cabool ; Hyder Khan has Ghuzni, and the eon of Ameer Khan hae charge
of the Kohistan, having lately been ejected from Ghuzni to make way for the Ameer's
son, and when another of the youths is old enough, he will probably be again removed
to make way for him. The Ameer himself governs Cabool, *here he usually residcs,
and along with him is his brother the Nawab Jubar Khan. He has a park of 45
guns, all of which are serviceable, about 2500 "juzzalchees" or infantry, armed with
a musket as large as a wall-piece, which is used with a rest, and twelve or thirteen
thousand horse, 1-12th of whom are Kuzzilbashes. About 9,000 of these are highly
efficient. Three thousand ride the Government homes, and receive pay; a system of
raising troops called c6 Umlaee," new in Afghanistan, and in which Dost Mahomed
Khan considers a great portion of his strength to lie. Such is a brief account of the
means of offence and defence possessed by the Chief of CabooL
3. T o a position from which the destinies of nations may be commanded it b Effect of the wars
nith the Sikhs on
to be supposed the attention of others is directed. Too weak to pursue foreign the East frolltier.
conquests, on a large scale, the Chief of Cabool is however strong enough to-resist
those around him, a d the rugged nature of his country gives to his troops a power
which frees him fiom every hazard. In his wars with the Sikhs, who are a very I
powerful nation so long as they are ruled by their present Chief, this has
been singularly exemplified, but similar success might not attend a campaign
ill any other direction, since religious animosity here inspirits the Mahome-
dan to war against the enemies of his faith. As it seems clear that no perma-
nent impression could be made by the Chief of Cabool on the conquests of
the Sikhs in the plain of I'eehawur, the attention of the Affghans is probably turn-
ed in that direction from some fear of the Ruler of the Punjab pursuing hi con-
quests to Cabool, but there is even less chance of permanent success to Sikh arms
in this quarter. The nature of Dost Mahomed Khan's position is only hazardous,
rs it compels him to dissipate his resources in defensive preparations, which cripple
his power, and augment the discontent of his followers, whom his revenues, at no
time, admit of being liberally rewarded. A cessation of hostilities with the Sikhs
would r e l e e him from this evil, though it will be attended with this counterpoise,
that many of the Mahornedan tribes inhabiting the mountains of Eastern Affghanis-
tan, stretching to the valley of the Indus, who now regard the Ruler of Cabool as
the Champion of Islam, might then view him simply as an ambitious ruler seeking
for personal aggrandizement, which would certainly diminish their ardour as his
auxiliaries. From no direction but the East,however, has Dost Mahomed Khan
to fear an opponent, and a diminution of his enemies will have the same effect as an
actual increase to hie resources, and with an improvement of these there cannot be
a doubt of his power being considerably enlarged. Such indeed is the military
position of Cabool, that if the Governor of the city have any stability, a sum of money
p W at his disposal can always command the presence of good troops, and the
eelTrice performed will of course be to the advantage of the donor. In the time of
the monarchy the benefit of the money thus used resulted to the Stat. ; in the pre-
sent condition of the Chiefship it would fall to the power that advanced it, which
gives to the Ruler of Cabool no small influence in this part of Asia
8 T o the north of Cabool the mountainous regions of Hindoo Koosh make Rclationr with
Konndws and the
it difficult for the Chief to extend his power, or for others to invade him. The Ruler ~~d~~ suter
af Koondooz, Meer Moorad Beg, has no cordiality with Dost Mahomed Khan,
which arises from fear of his power, for if freed from employment elsewhere the Chief
of Cabool could make a successful inroad upon him. Moorad Beg's power is consi-
derable, and it improv& but his troops excel more in a foray than war. H e might
make a ~ L ~ h u pon a ~Bameean,
" but the retaliation would be ruinous to him. T h e
independent Uzbek States, west of Koondooz and Balkh, such as Siripool, Shilber-
gan, and Maimuna, keep up little or no understanding with one another, and would
, fall a prey to the first power that attacked them Bokhara to the north is protect-
ed by ita remote situation in the desert, and the character for commerce and reli-
gion which it possesses. The Ruler of it has just sent an Envoy to Cabool to congra-
tulate the Chief on the successful issue of his wars with the Sikhs. The Meer of
Koondooz divined, and probably not erroneously, evils to himself from a league
that places him between two powers, any one of which might crush him, but whose
ability to do so is undoubted when bound together by friendly ties. Moorad Beg
rcsented the formation of this alliance, first by threatening to seize the Envoy, and
next by shutting up the road of the caravan, but his suspicions have been removed,
or for a time lulled, and a change of presents and friendly expressions has passed
between the Chiefs of Cabool and Koondooz. Not so however between the latter
Chief, and the King of Bokhara, whose dignity is offended by a fort being planted
on one of the canals of Balkh. From it Moorad Beg conducts his plundering
expeditions on the poor Huzaras, and his dislodgment from a site so profitable is not
likely to he effected by the greater moral influence of Bokhara, or by any means
but a military =@tion undertaken for the purpose.
With cundahnralld 5. Candahar to the west is still held by the brothers of the Chief of Cabool,
the west ar~dsouth.
who profess homage, if they do not at all times exhibit it. Since 1832 the ex-King,
Shooja ool Moolk, has sought to regain his lost empire near Candahar: the Chicf of
Cabool promptly quitted hie own frontier, combined with his brotherp, and saved
them, and himselfby victory. The common interest dictated these proceedings, and
on matters which relate to the family, and the Barukzye ascendancy in Affghanistan,
the conduct and the professions of the Candahar Chiefs towards Cabool tally with one
another. They address Dost Mahomed Khan as inferiors, they seek his council as
the head of their family, and they do follow it when given. Such, however, is not
altogether the case in their relations with foreign States. Their advanced position to
the west places them in jeopardy from Herat and Persia, and at this time their alarm
has led them, if not to slight the advice of their brother in Cabool, to court an al-
liance with Persia, contraTy to his avowed wishes. They declare themselves h e l p
less if they range their troops against Persia, since they will then have no protection
from Herat; and if that city becomes subservient to Persian interests, without a
co-operation on their part, their fate is equally certain. This however is a tempora-
ry inconvenience which a settlement of the affairs of Herat may remedy, if not, Can-
dahar itself may be overthrown, and through it tlre interests of Cabool most materially
affected, nor would the Kuzzilbash or Persian faction resident in Cabool, with its
present feelings, be an useless instrument in the hands of the Shah to sap the inde-
pendence of the Affghans in their capital city. On the south the Chief of Cabool
has nothing to fear: the country which is mountainous, and in many parts barren
being held by wild Afghan tribes, who are all independent of each other, and if
they do not increase hia strength, are sure not to be numbered among his
enemies.
6. When the great monarchies of Cabool and Persia adjoined each other, an Connexion of CI-
With per'i'*
intercourse, usual among neighbouring nations, existed between them A desire
to avert evil fiom Sikh encroachment, lately led the Chiefs of Affghat~istanto sue
for a renewal of it, but at no time were the feelings between Afghans and Persians
cordial; and their sympathy, one with another, considering their difference of creed,
must ever be unnatural-much more so is any connexion at the present time, when
Persia exists as a monarchy, and Cabool is dismembered into small principalities,
yet the deeds of Yadir are held fresh in remembrance, and some illdefined ideas of
Persian glory, at the beginning of a new reign, flitting befoie the Chiefs of Affghanis-
tan, contributed to their dread, and hastened their anxiety to propitiate. The zeal of
the Chief of C a b 1 was quickened by his solicitude, real or pretended, to war with his
infidel adversaries the Sikhs, but he seems to have forgotten that he sought to
introduce, among his countrymen, those whom they considered to be greater ene-
mies. I t was also equally certain that the power of Persia, being a consolidated
one, would prove fatal to himself, and all the reigning Chiefs of GbooL The Aff-
ghans would have been conquered in detail by those whom they sought as auxilia-
ries; for, though each Chiefship had a ruler, the country is without one head, and the
national jealousy, and inveterate hatred to which divided power gives rise, would
have made it appear as an unoccupied land, and hastened ita fall. Interested per-
sons urged the Affghan Chiefs to this line of policy. Persia saw the advantage with
which she could enter the land, and counselled by Russia, speedily responded to
their call with abundance af worthless promises, which the same advisers pronounc-
ed to be the s i p s of favor and condescension. The st,yle of address, however,
which was that of a master to a subject, first roused the suspicions of Dost Mahomed
Khan, and a demonstration on the part of the British Government to sympathize
with him, which arrived about the same time, fixed him in the determination of
preferring any terms, which a nearer and more potent power might offer, to a distant
and dubious alliance with Persia.
7. In a country where a family that has once held the executive power is Pros eets of the
exiled tl)omilg.
dethroned, the members of it never fail to exercise some influence on its policy.
Thia is the case with the Sudozyes in CabooL Shooja-ool-Moolk's claims have suffer-
ed depreciation since 1832, when the attempt to recover his crown proved fruitless,
and the more so as its failure is by many attributed to his own want of energy and
decision. It is true, the Kuzzilbashes, dissatisfied at not reaping the full reward for
their promotion of Dost Mahomed Khan, were well disposed to promote Shooja's
views in opposition to those of the Ameer, but his success was doubtful, even with
their aid, and perhaps his best hopes of it were grounded on the report which he
industriously spread, and which was in part believed, that the British Government
countenanced his expedition. The long residence of the Shah at Loodiana, his
being permitted to raise troops there, and his leaving his family to receive our pro-
tection and support, together with other circumstances, gave a stamp to these rumours
which has only been effaced by public disavowal. There is however a family con-
nexion between Shooja-ool-Moolk, and the Chief of Cabool, which led one party in
the s b t e to believe that there really was an understanding between them. The
sister of Dost Mihomed Khan is wife of the Shah, and the mother of Shahzadah
Akbar, who is a promising youth that avows his partiality for his uncle. Nor is this
the only relationship, for the two daughters of Hajee Rahmut Ollah are married to the
E
Shah, and the Ameer, and the wife of the latter exercises the greatest iduence over
/ him, and is the mother of Mahomed A k k Khan, the favored son, who lately distin-
guished himself at Peshawer. The Chief of Cabool is regular in corresponding
with his sister, he has oftan expressed a wish to have his nephew with him, and even
gave instructions about his capture in the Candahar campaign. Yet the bands of
alliance springing from inter-marriage% have little influence over E t e r n rulers, and
though in this instance they are much strengthened by the circumstances which have
been stated, Dost Mahomed Khan is never likely to give willing place to Shooja-
001-Moolk, nor to admit the claims of any of his family, till matters bear a different
aspect from the present. The Chief of Cabool has it aesuredly in his power to act
a part, as Monk did towards Charles the Second, in a restoration, but his own power,
as it goes on increasing, nahvally raises up ambitious feelings in his behalf. Shah
Eyoob, the dethroned king, who received an asylum at Lahore, ia just dead, and the
only other aspirant to the throne is Kamran of Herat. The dissipated habits of
that ruler, together with the oppressions lately committed by him in Western Mghan-
istan, greatly diminish his chances of success, and he is besides at equal enmity with
the Barukzye Chiefs, and the Kuzzilbashes, who are hostile to him individually for
the murder of their respective Chiefs. I t is nevertheless true that he or his SOW
being Sudozyes might prove formidable, when aided by Persia. If Herat becomes
an integral portion of that kingdom they will find a favorable opportunity of assert
ing claim which are not without weight, and might unsettle these countries Herat
. itself is not likely to strike a decisive blow at any part of the Affghan dominiom,
but Candahar ; and if the Ruler of Cabool is freed from his fears of the Sikhs, that
Chiefship will not only be secure against the inrods of Kamran and his family, but
Herat itself, now threatened from the west, may be united to CabooL
Oorcrnment of 8 TOa point, where so much attention is directed, a healthful rule can only
Dost M a h 0 m e d U . n ~ crush the aspirings of the ambitious, and the intrigues of the discontented. For the
his character.
last eleven years Dost Mahomed Khan has gathered strength as he goes, but the
additions to his power have brought with them cares and anxieties, which have, of
late, been unfavorable to his popularity. The Kings of Persia and Bokhara may
congratulate him, and perhaps sincerely, on his succese ageinst infidels, but he haa
purchased that at an expensive price, viz. a share of the good will in the subject, and
the mercbanq though these readily admit his necessities, and some even point to his
t r i u m p h Wars are not carried on without money, and an increase of duties and taxes,
a resumption of some lands, assigned for charity (Wuqfea,) which had no heirs, a
lapse of the Jagheers of Hajee Khan Kaher, and some of those disaffected to him,
together with loma and fines, somewhat arbitrarily taken, and a reduction of allow-
ancci are the meens to which the Ameer has resorted for increasing his army, which
is now too large for his country. The evidences of success in his campaign at Can-
d i d ~ and, Peshawer, have as yet borne him through his difficulties, but as reverses
would have prostrated h i , his experiment was hazardous in the extreme. T o the
vigilance, which he has exercised over every branch of the administration, his suc-
cebs i~ attributable; his sole aim is money, and he seeke for it from a full knowledge
of what it can purchase. H e expends hie entire income, though his own household
ie maintained on the economical scale of 5000 rupees a month ; his comprehension
is quick, and knowledge of character very great; he m n o t be long deceived, he listens
to every individual who complains, and with a forbearance and tsmper, which is more
highly ~raised, than hia equity and justice; in matters of a t r i f h g nature be stiU
follows the law (shura) but in y t e r things his necessities have tarnished hie deci-
aiom, though, as these affect the wealthier and least numerous portion of hi subjects,
without a general dissatisfaction. Nothing marks the man's superiority to his coun-
trymen more than the ability to manage, as he does, with power and resources so c r i p
pled. H ia patience and delays bespeak ambition, and a rash act might be fatal to
him ;hie caution is extreme, and his suspicion so easily excited as to amount h o s t to
in6rmiq, though self reflection brings back with it hia self coxddence. A peace
with his E t e r n neighbours would certainly render the power of this man
durable, and enable him to reduce his army, and expenses; but as his fame has
outstripped hie power, he might covet the dominions of his western neighbours,
and if he were, as before he came in contact with the Sikhs, less exacting,
which his good sense would dictate to him, he might consolidate his power,
.nd fix himself as the firat of a new dynasty in CabooL His brother, the
celebrated Fntteh Khan, long since pronounced him to be the hope of his family, and
his subeequent career has justified the expectations, though his sincerity in his
religious wars, and relqgous government may ~roceed,instead of orthodoxy, from
am bition.
9. The etate of parties in Cabool, and the policy pursued by the Ameers have Price, rnd Eupplier
On it.
had a singular effect on the prices and supplies of the country. The quantity of
grain received in former times by a soldier as his pay, or by a proprietor from his
h d s , is unaltered, but such is the complaint of a want of money that the value of
grain ie deteriorated by onethird, and often by a half. I t was at one time unusual,
and men considered a disgrace to part with land in Cabool, but it may be now had at
from 6 to 7 years' purchase, and is for sale every where. During the monarchy, the
A%$mm went, in the course of their service, to Peehawer, Sinde, Cashmeer, and the
other provinces, and brought back with them their savings. No such opportunities
now present themselves; the Kohi Damun, Julalabad, and Lughman are their Sinde
and Cashrneer, though it is a novel complaint to hear declarations of poverty, and
provisions are to be purchased at a rate much more moderate than during the mo-
narchy. I n the time of the Sudozyes the territories around the city of Cabool were
held principally by favored individuals, and others yielded no revenue. Inability to
pursue the course of the rulers of these days has compelled the Ameer to look
around him, and he has subdued the Kohistan, and several districta which contributed
nothing to the expenses of the Government. These tribes set at defiance the Kings
of Cabool, and history makes honorable mention of the resistance that they offered
to Baber, Nadir, and the other conquerors. But their independence has not been
broken without a struggle, and 3 or 4000 families of the Kohistan have fled the
country, and sought a home in Balkh, and the valley of the Oxus. There is no
evidence however that this migration has lessened the quantity of grain, though the
Kohistan partly supplies the city, for a greater industry now characterises the agri-
culturist, than formerly. With a revenue of 80 or 90 lacs of rupees, which I
learn was the extreme amount of receipts by the Sudozye Princes, they were
-1- of the small Bums that could be exacted from such troublesome
~ b & t s , but a revenue of 24 or 25 lacs of rupees, with foreign enemies to
-bat, required a greater vigor in the internal government, and has procured
far Dost Mahomed Khan, obedient, though not over willing, subjecte near his o w
door, who may, in time, avail him. The effect of it would also seem to be, what ii
so much sought in every Government, the supply of cheap provisions for his people.
, I t may however be said that a scarcity of money, with low prices, indicates some irre-
gularity in the state of affairs, yet the interest on money is but 6 p r cent per annum,
and lower by half than is common among the Native Governments in India.
~ f f e c of
t the Go- 10. When state expediency renders it necessary to demand a greater amount
'ernmen' On trade. of duties, than usage has authorized, commerce must receive a check. At this time
the transit trade of this country still continues to increase, and it must have become
greater than it even is, but for the burthens which press upon i t Some grievances
I
however have been got rid of, by the custom house being no longer farmed, and
managed directly under the Chief. Cabool can no longer boast of taking only one
in forty, like Bokhara, but as compared with Persia, Herat, Candahar, and the Pun-
jab, Cabool is yet a theme of approbation with the trading community. A Jew from
Bhawulpoor, whose authority ought to be good, declared to me, that the treatment of
merchants in Cabool, was; as under the K i n g of Israel, the same that the Affgham
were free from prejudices, behaved well, did not over tax them, and that the duties
which the Ameer had lately demanded of them were such, a8 any ruler would take
under difficulties. I t strikes an European with surprise that any merchants frequent
marts, where the duties are so liable to be changed, but there are certain broad lines
which the ruler must never depart from, or the channel of commerce by hi country is
deserted. The Ameer has not lost sight of this, and the custom house duties of
Cabool now yield 2,22,000 rupees per annum, while it was formerly but
82,000, nor can 15 or 20,000 of these receipts be attributed to increased dutiea
At the present time the profit on English goods brought from In& to Cabool is
rated at 50 per cent, and if they are pushed on to Bokhara, they give a cent per
cent. return. And it will not place the administration of Dost Mahomed Khan in
a light that will be considered too favorable to him, or unjust to others, when I
observe that the shawls of Cashmeer, which are sent into Persia, and Turkey,
pass through Cabool, and Bokhara, to Meshid, the merchants prefemng this
circuitous road to the oppression which they are sure to experience in Candahar, and
Herat But the state of commerce in this country will be discussed elsewhere, it is
at present sufficient to notice the effect of the Government upon this most impor-
tant portion of national economy.
Effect of the Go. 11. The system of Government among the Affghans is too well known to
vernment on the Ipc-
tiolls oftbe state. require any recapitulation from me. The republican genius - which marks it, is
unchanged, and whatever power a Sudozye or a Barukzye may acquire, its preserva-
tion can only be ensured by not infringing the rights of the tribes, and the laws by
which they are allowed to govern themselves. The Ameer of Cabool has not erred
in this point, and though he cannot reckon among his well-wishers, those, who were
favored by the dynasty which he succeeded, he has a large body of the community in
his favor, or at least to applaud the administration. Nothing, but his limited reve-
nue prevents his being a q o s t popular ruler, and with this disadvantage even, his
name is seldom mentioned beyond the precincts of his Court, but with respect The
family of the Barukzye, though inferior in rank to that of the last which held the
throne, is yet one of the most distinguished of the Doorenee tribes, belonging to the
Zeeruk branch, from which the Sudozyes also descend. They possessed such
influence even in Ahmed Shah's time, that according to tradition, and the best authen-
ticated histories, he considered it advisable to divide them into two clans, Barukzye
a d Atchikzye, and after that they were rated at 12,000 families. They cannot
therefore be viewed in the light of a tribe suddenly raised, since, in power and rank,
they have long been of importance in the country. They owe their present eleva-
tion to the tragical end of their brother, the Wuzeer Futteh Khan, who had never
injured the man who caused his murder, but devoted himself to the consolidation of
his power. I t b said of that remarkable man, and by good authority, that on being
warned against the designs of Kamran, he replied that he had done nothing to make
himdreadhim, and, if he were injured, the evils would fall on those who had thus re-
quited his services. This gave the kind of sanction to the power that his family have ever
after maintained, celebrated as they also are for never taking the lives of each other
From the Ghiljees, or the race which ruled Cabool before the last kings, the Barukzyes
have little to fear. They are a very great tribe in Affghanistan, being rated at
~W,000 families, and extending from Candahar to Gundamuk half way to Pes-
hawer, but the tribes to the east and west of Cabool have little or no intercourse
with one another. Their ill-concerted plan of restoring themselves to power in
Shah Mahmood's reign, shews how little probability there is of their being able to
again figure in A5ghan history. They might be used as a faction, but have been
unable to make any head since they were ejected from power by Nadir, whose alleged
=we of grievance in attacking Hindoostan was the protection given by the Moghul
to his enemies the Ghiljees. The Ameer of Cabool has allied himself by marriage
to both branches of this tribe, as has his son Mahomed Akbar Khan, who, as I have
said, is Chief of the Eastern Ghiljeeq and in which he succeeded the Nawab Jubar
Khan. Those to the west have more to do with the affairs of Candahar than Cabool,
and this is the tribe which sometimes plunders the caravans between these two
cities They bear in lively remembrance that they were once rulers of the land,
and are a body of men distinguished for their fine appearance and physical strength.
12. Having thus embodied most of what seems necessary to convey accurate Prospects of this
Government and con-
ideas of the power of Cabool, we pass from particular to general observations. No clu6ioll.
policy would be perhaps wiser, than to maintain Sikh influence between India and
Cab& and to place the Punjab in the balance against that country. But difficulties
piesent themselves at every step, the supreme power of either nation depends upon
the individual who wields it ; the Affghan, though stripped of some Indian provinces,
admits no sovereignty of the Sikh, and watches with vigilance for an opportunity
to inflict injury, and assert his rights. The R-ealth of the Ruler of Lahore, and the
discipline and number of his troops enables him to keep under these aspirings to
recover lost power, but his single mind effects it-where superior force is unable to
subdue, and can only keep in check, it would be imprudent to reckon on tranquillity,
when the disappearance of one man shall have ceased to bridle zeal, stimulated as it
is by religion, and the hope of political greatness. The successor of Runjeet Sing
may certainly possess the elements of character, which so distinguish himself, but
the state of parties in his country forbids the hope ; the time may not be dis-
tant, when his now consolidated territories eastward of the Indus, may be over-
run, and perhaps dismembered into small states like Cabool. Though the A5ghans
are without a king they yet repel the attacks of the Sikh, and countenance the
opinion that they may be heirs to a share of his power, and exercise no sma))
F
influence over these h d g and probably the adjacent Empire of India Neither the
Tartar,nor the Affghan any longer rifles'that country ; the supremacy of the British
heme them within their own limits, and the power, which it has raised in India,
brings the nations beyond the Indw as suitors for alliance, instead of the
invaders of its soiL The lawlem inroads of former days are thus effectually preven-
ted, even without an active interposition of British power, and. an opportunity ia
now happily present of moulding these frontier states, by friendly sympathy and
conciliation, into a shape which must contribute to the glory of Britain, and the
duration of its Empire in the East.
ALEX. BUBNES,
\
On a Miuion to (Mod
Cabool, 26th N m d e r , 1837.
No. V.
T o W. H. MACNAGHTEN, ESQUIRE,
Seaeta y io the Government of India,
WILLIAM.
FORT
SIR,
2 Up to the year 1832, I have recorded all the particulars relating to the
intercourse of Russia with Bokhara, and Toorkistan, which I gathered in my former
journey. I t seema that in the year succeeding my visit, the Russian Government
deputed an agent to the king of Bokhara The name of the individual 1do not
know, for though he was an officer of the Russian service, he assumed the costumes
and habits of a Mahomedan while in Bokhara. He brought along with him letters,
and presenta for the king, and was received with every distinction by the authorities
in Toorkistan. The ostensible object of his mission was to interest the king in
putting a stop to the practices of the Khivans, who molested from time to time the
caravans paesing into Russia, and also seized many Russiiins from the frontiers. I t
was considered that the remonstrances of a friendly Mahomedan authority, such as
the king of Bokhara, might produce salutary consequences.
5. In the year 18335, the Russian Government, finding that they could not put
an end to the ilitr~isionof the Khivans, and the excesses which they committed,
resolved upon more rigorous measures than they had hitherto adopted They seized
upon a site near Mungusluck, 011 the eastern coast of the Caspian Sea, opposite t o
Astrakan, and built a fort, which commands the landing place in the bay, and which
they yet occupy. As may be supposed, this step gave great offence to the Chief of
Khika, Ulla Khooli Khan, who remonstrated strongly against it; and failing here, he
threatened to retaliate by sendil~gout plundering excursions, more numerous than
formerly, and he complained to the Kiug of Bokhara, and to the Khan of Kokan, a t
the unjust invasion of his country, and sought their aid against an enemy, which
might ncxt day injure themselves, if not timely resigted. These Chiefs admitted
the justice of the demand, but solit 110 assistance.
6. After tlie Russians had fixed themselvcv on the eastern bank of the Cas-
pian, a party came over from -4strakan, in four small vcssels, as report states,
for the purpose of sporting (shikar), but more probably for some purpose of
reconnaissance. Information of their movements reaching the Khan of Orgunge,
he sent out a plundering (Allaman) expedition, and c:lptured the whole body about
120 in number, two of them being men of rruik : they were all brought to Orgunge;
the two individuals in question were detained by the Khan, thc rest sold .2r slaves ;
some of them were sent to Bokhara and Kokan, and I met a man from the neigh-
borhod of Samarcand, who had k11ow11a party of them exchanged for eorne horse3 !
The Emperor promptly rc~no~~vtratcnl against such acts, and demanded restitution of
the captives, but tlic Khan refused to surrender them, alleging that tllc Russiaris had
built a fort in his country by force, and that he had retaliated according to his threats,
and scized the party which he intended to retain.
7. Matters continued in this state till the Emperor Nicholas in July, last year
repaired in person to the great fair of Nejnei Novogorod. One of his first acts was
to direct all the merchants of Central Asia to be presented to him, and to request
that they would state any means by which their interests could be promoted. The
subject of the excessive duties being brought forward, he directed, on enquiry, that a
very materialreduction, stated by some to be as much as a quarter of the whole, should
at once take phce, which he communicated, by letter, to the king of Bokhara and the
Khan of Kokan, sending them presents and friendly letters. On thii occasion the
Emperor received, with much affability and condescension, the merchants from
Bokhara and Cabool, bestowed on them great commendations for their enterprize,
stating that he had granted immunities to the fair on their account. The fact of
such privileges being conferred, is, I perceive, mentioned in the Frankfort Gazette.
Very different however was the treatment which the merchants from Orgunge
experienced. His Majesty directed the whole of them to be detained, and their goods
seized upon by the Government officers. They amounted to 46 individuals, some
of them of considerable opulence, and who had long traded to Russia The mer-
chants petitioned against such conduct, declaring that they were not parties in the
transactions of the Khan of Khiva, and ought not, in consequence, to be made res-
ponsible. The Emperor refused to attend to their solicitationq and directed them
- to be sent to Moscow.
8. On these proceedings being made known in Khiva, the Khan sent a second
envoy to the Chiefs of Bokhara and Kokan to request their aid and advice. They
were reluctant to interfere, after the privileges lately granted, but considering
the act of the Russians to be harsh against the merchants, the king of
Bokhara agreed to send an agent to the Emperor to negotiate for the relief of the
detenus, and the restoration of their property. A caravan, which has just arrived
here from Bokhara, brings intelligence that the Agent has not returned, but that
the Russians refuse to restore the merchants, and in fact, that they had already
been marched to Siberia. This intelligence has been received with great diissatis-
faction in Toorkistan, and for the present will lead to a suspension of all trade
between that country, and Russia I t is even stated that the Chiefs of Kokan,
Bokhara and Khiva will league together, and take measures to capture Russians
and their property in the direction of Orenberg, Cazan, Troitskai and Erbit, or in
the places lying immediately north of their respective cot~ntriea The anxiety of
Russia to promote her ends in Toorkistan leads me however to the belief, that she
will seek some means of allaying the irritation of these small Mahomedan States,
but, from the nature of the dispute this will be far from easy, for the Khan of
Orgunge must first be pacified ; he commands the great caravan road leading into
Russia, he has been able to prevent Russian merchants coming to Bokhara, and he
can also obstruct the paasage of the Mahomedan merchants into Russia I t is not
improbable that the position of Khiva has led the Emperor of Russia to these appa-
rently unjust measures. I t however also serves to conciliate Persia, whose subjects
are enslaved in thousands in Khiva, so that any thing done against that petty state
must be gratifying to the Court of Tehran ; the ends of both being in this instance
i&ntical, his Majesty may likewise find it inadvisable to send a military expedition
into the steppe, and the detention of the merchants may serve to work upon the
Khan since it touches his interests.
G
9. At such a juncture I have thought it very advisable to send an express
I messenger to the Koosh Uegee, or minister of Bokhara, and to give him in great
length the motives which led the Government of India to depute me to CabooL
By letter I have informed him of the treaties which we have entered upon, to throw
open the Induq and pointed out the bright commercial prospects which these
arrangements held out, and the temptations which they afforded to the traders of Toor-
kistan to turn their capital in this direction. I of course have made no allusion to
the existing differences with Russia, hut based the communication on the in-
creased facility afforded by a new channel of commerce. I have also requested
the minister to inform the King of tlie contents of the communication, and I did
not let the opportunity pass of thanking the excellent man himself, for the
kind treatment to Doctor Gerard, and myself when in Bokt~ara,nor to assure him
how much my superiors, my country, and myself appreciated it, and above all, how
glad the Government of India would be to give in return, every encouragement and
protection to the merchants, who would frequent its territories. I shall expect a
' reply in forty or fifty days, and since tlie merchants here assure me of the friendly
feelings which the Koosh Begee entertains towards the British Government, and
that lie bears a kindly remembrance of my former visit, I shall look with interest
and anxiety for the reply.
10. With reference to what has been stated in the third paraggaph of this
letter, regarding the commercial views of Russia towards Herat, it will not fail to
strike his Lordship in Council, that, if they should prove well founded, some e ~ p l a -
nation is found of the urgency, with which Russia has counselled Persia to designs
in that quarter, and this opinion receives strength from the obstructions which Mr.
Ellis met in procuring, even a " Hukum," from His Persian Majesty regarding
immunities to British commerce in his dominions, similar to those possessed by
Hussia T o a country wanting money, and abounding in raw materials as Russia,
any new outlet to her commcrce must be as dear as to Great Britain. We shall
thus find a strong motive for the attention directed by her to this quarter, without
believing that she contemplates the gigantic enterprise of invading either Cabool, or
India I t is also certainly true, that there is no capitt~lin Asia better adapted, by
' its position, for maturing the commercial views of Russia, than Herat. The time is
not long past, when trade ran from India in that direction, from which it was only
diverted by the present ruler of CabooL Further, if Candahar become linked with
Persia, the channel is complete, since through that city the communications to
Herat are now carried on, and on an identity of interests between Candahar and
Persia, will follow all that the Russian Government can desire.
States also, that with reference to the slipposed Russian designs on Herat,
the Russians contemplate an improvement of their commerce by an influence in
that city, and adds his own impressions of the effects of it, if Candahar sends in
her adherence to the Court of Tehran.
(Signed) ALEX. BURNES,
On a J~issimto Caloo?.
(True Copy,)
\V. H. hI;ICSAGIITEN,
Seep to tlie Gout. qf India,
witli the Govr. God.
No. VI.
4. In the time of Omar Khan, there was little or no intercourse with the
Russians, at their settlement of Kuzzuljur, or Petropolosk, which lies nearly due
North, and in about the same rneridkm, as Kokan, from which it is separated by a
ateppe. T h e Russians held sway over a portion of the Kuzzuks, (Cossacks) who
inhabit this part of Asia, and Kokan, established an i~ifluenceorcr those wandering
tribes, which adjoin her territories. On the death of the Khan, anticipating from
the circumstances attending it, a less enquiring attention, the Russians gradually
advanced from their frontier, building small square forts at each station as they
proceeded, dug two wells, stored a supply of grain, and planted a detachment of
from 100 to 150 Russian Infantry, with the further protection of some 4 or 500 of
their Kuzzuk subjects in the neighbourhood of each. About the year 1833, such
had been the progress of Russia, that she had arrived within 12 stages of Kokan,
and the Nomad tribes declared their inability to render any further tribute from
their pasturage lands being invaded. The Khan alarmed at such an announcement,
as well as for his own safety, resolved to resent this invasion. Having assenlbled
all his own troops, and directed the Kuzzuks, under their Chief Koostum Tora to
join them, he placed the whole under one of his most distinguished officers, the
Beglerbegee, with instructions to destroy the settlements south of a certain line
which anciently marked the dominions of Kokan.
5. The army set out from tlie capital of the country, and marching by
Taskkend, to the town of Toorkistan, finally quitted the cultivatcd land beyond that
place, and proceeded into the steppe a journey of 20 days. The congregated force
is said to have amounted to 40,000 men. The small detachments of the Russian
fo- could offer no resistance to such a hardq from the first fort they fled, from
some of the others they offered resistance, and shut their gates, but seven of these
settlements were, in succession, captured, along with some of the Russians who
garrisoned them. In the attacks a few lost tlieir lives, but the Khan of Kokan
had previously given instructions to his commander to set all the llussian prisoners
free, declaring that his attack was not aggressive, but simply to protect the frontier
of him dominions. The last fort, which fell into his hands, is described to have been
on the verge of Siberia, where the Kuzzuks, subjects to Russia, are both numerous
and formidable. I t was not therefore consistent with prudence or the policy of the
Khan to enter territories undoubtedly Russian, and the Kolran army returned to its
corntry levellii all the forts that had been captured, and filling up the wells which
aupplied them with water. On their route back they made a " chupao" (foray) on
a Kuzzuk Chief, and put him to death since the encroachments of Russia were
attributed to his ha-vinp rendered assistance.
8. The result of the intercourse between the Government of Russia, and this
small state has been the establishment of a frequent and regular traffic with Kokan.
I The road is said to be so superior that carts and sledges can be, and are, employed
between Kuzuljur and Kokan in the transport ofgoods, instead of camels, and Kokan
now no longer supplied from Bokhara, sends many articles of commerce to that city.
Russian merchants come in peraon to Tashkend and Kokan without fear or disguise,
and though the Khan still entertains the same fears of their ultimate deeigna, he
makes no objection, but, on the contrary, afford8 encouragement to this new corn
mercial intercwurse. Russia has thus, as far as commerce is concerned in Kokan,
secured the objecta which she had in view in this part of Aaia.
9. There is much, however, to lead to the belief that her views at Kokan
include political, as well as commercial, ends. A single glance at the map exhibits
the importance of Kokan among the States of Toorkistan. I t is in fact the key of the
country, andhistory distinctly informs us that the various conquerors, who have
suMued Central Asia, emanated from this locality. At this moment Russia has at
her command innumerable wandering races, the elements which composed the armies
of those s u c d u l invaders, and besides these, she has a portion of them, cwnverts
t o Christianity, who have been disciplined as rrgular troop I t is not then remark-
able that those who adjoin this gigantic empire, as well as those at a distance, should
consider that they see in these advances of Russia, injuries likely to flow in upon
themselves.
10. But Kokan is not only the key of Toorkist:ln. I t is on the highroad to
the Chinese settlements of Cashgar, Yarkund, ond Iihoteo, with which it carries on a
very considerable traffic, and whcrr the Khan exercises much influence, a8 will be
hereafter noticed. Nor ia this all,-there is an open and regular communication from
Yarkund, to Cashmecr and Ladak, so that, with an influence in Kokan, the ramifi*
tions of commerce becomc infinite, extending into Tartary, Clina proper, and even
India The value of Herat as an emporiiun further to the south and west, has been
already desc*ribed,as well as the designs of Rumia to convert it to its own purposes.
'I'hc site of Kokan, if examined, will appear not less useful, and account for the anx-
ictirs which have likewise been hew displayed in establishing Russian suprewry.
Herat has been stated to be the entrcyot of Pcrsia, Toorkistnn, Cabool, and India;
K o b will be found to be an emporium of Tartary and China, of Russia and the
Northern frontiers of Hindoostan. But for the energy of the present Khan, Russia
would have ere this secured a footing in this important mart,
11. In briefly sketching the events which have of late years taken place
between the Chinese and the Khan of Kokan, I shall better exhibit the influence
which an eetablishment here could exercise. The Khan does not possess power to
expel the Chinese from their conquests, though most of their subjects are Mahome-
don, but the various rebellions, in this part of the Chinese dominions, have dictated
to that jealous people a liue of policy both wise and considerate. Though they
have taken the precaution to station their troops in forts, where no Mahomedan is
permitted to reside, and they here transact their commercial affairs, they have allow-
ed an Agent, on the part of the Khan of Kokan to be stationed in each of their
towns, and conceded to him the duties leviable by law, on all dealings of Mahome-
dans coming to trade from the west. All debtors too who may flee here from their
creditors are forthwith given up. The Khan has become, in consequence, interested
i n the tranquillity of the Chinese conquests since he is permitted to derive a con-
siderable revenue without affording any protection to them. His understanding
with the Chinese is therefore good, and he lately sent an Ambassador to Pekin, who
was received with unusual honors by the Emperor of China The name of this
individual was Alum Khojee, whose adventures would be interesting, but cannot be
here related.
12. Attached to Kokan, it will be thus seen that there is a political influence
subeidiary to commerce. At this time the Russians trade to Chinese Toorkistan,
by the towns of Eela and Aksoo, from a place called Shunnye, in Siberia, and situa-
ted 25 days journey N. E. of Kuzuljur, but this intercourse is carried on by Maho-
medang no other Russian subjects being admitted into this part of the Chinese
territories, Christians are, however, found at Yarkund, but they are subjects of
China, and from what I can understand Armenians. Though some of the Kuzzuks
of Shunnye, are described to be wealthy men, Russia desires to introduce into these
countries, as she has now done into Kokan, her other subjects, who would then
secure their p a a g e into Cashmeer and Tibet, and extend the natural influence and
importance of the empire. l'he shawl fabrics which now pass by so circuitous a
route into Russia, would thus find a directer passage, and as their sale in Russia is
steady and improving, goods to some extent might be thrown in return into that and
the neighbowing countries. Natives of Csshmeer, now settled in Tashkend, Kokan,
Yarkund, and all these Districts, would facilitate this commerce, and the direct
trade from Cashmeer, and Ladak, to this part of China would become much brisker,
by an agency more active and superintending, than that by which it is at present
carried on.
13. In looking back upon the rapid progress which Russia is thus making in
tbe improvement of her commerce throughout Central Asia, we are struck with the
singular success which seems invariably to attend her plans. Without going beyond
the subject of the present communication, we see her first strive to gain her ends
by force, and when foiled, secure them by diplomacy. In all her arrangements she
seems to be a winner, and in the course of time, we shall see her influence increaae
in Kokan, and Toorkistan generally, so that the resources of these countries, whe-
ther she seeks to subdue them or not, will be entirely at her disposal. T h e Khan
of Khiva is at present her only opponent, and it cannot be believed that that petty
state can long resist the power of such a neighbour. The affair of the merchants
of Khiva, who have been detained in llussia, is not yet settled, and continues togive
cause for great dissatisfaction in Toorkistan. I venture therefore respectfully to
state, for the consideration of His Lordship the Governor General, that this is a
1 very fitting opportunity to present some counteracting measures to our great com-
mercial rivals. An increased attention to the arrangements for improving commerce,
by way of the Tndus, either by means of a fair, the details for which were given in
my letter of the 18th ultimo, or by some other sucli plan, would most probably s u e
ceed better at this, than a future period. In a short time the detention of the Khiva
merchants will be forgotten, affairs will assume their old state, and we may perhaps
lose a highly favorable opportunity for advancing dur commercial prosperity.
I have, Sic.
(Signed) A. BURNES,
On a Mission to Cohool.
ABSTRACT.
States that the success of all these designs of Russia makes it desirable to offer
some counteracting measures to our great commercial rivals, and, for reasons given,
respectfully considers that the present is a highly favorable time to mature our plans
for a fair on the Indus, or any other arrangements that will draw commerce to that
quarter.
(Signcd) A. BURNES,
On u Mission to Cabool.
(True Copy,)
H. TORRENS,
Drputy Sccretay to Government of India,
with tlre G o a m General.
No. VII.
To W. H. MACNAGHTEN, ESQUIRE,
Secretary to the Government of Idia,
FORTWILLIAM.
SIR,
I now proceed to lay before the Right Honorable the Gover-
nor General in Council, a report on the recent intercourse of Candahar, with Russia
and Persia, founded on documents and information, which I consider authentic
2nd Immediately on the receipt of the despatches from our Ambassador in Per-
sia, at Dera Ghazee Khan, in June last, I despatched a messenger to Candahar to
enquire into the state of affairs there. That I might neutralize, as far as was then
in my power, the results which might flow from the arrival of a Persian Elchee at
that city, I addressed the Chief of Candahar, (Kohan Dil Khan) and hi two brothers,
and made known to them the views, contemplated by His Lordship in Council, by
my deputation west of the Indus; I availed myself of this opportunity to seek from
private correspondents an account of the state of affairs in that country, and my mes-
sengers returned yesterday.
3rd. The principal Chief of Candahar was absent when the courier arrived, but
his brother Rahim Dil and Meer Dil Khan have forwarded to me letters expressive
of their highest satisfaction at the prospect of meeting an Agent of the British
Government, and the reply of their elder brother is promised immediately on his
return to the city. How far these professions of satisfaction tally with what is here-
after given, His Lordship in Council will be best able to judge.
6th. Abbas Khan possessing some influence with the Chiefs of Candahar, sent
a secret message to them by his sewant Meer Mahommed, suggesting that it would
be greatly to their advantage if they addressed the Russian Minister at Tehran, and
they accordingly charged Tej Mahomed Khan, an Envoy whom they had deputed
to the Shah of Persia, with a letter to the Russian Ambassador, the contents of
which were as follows :-
9th I n company with Tej Mahomed Khan came Meer Mahorned,' the servant This ie the per.
of Abbas Khan, and on reaching Candahar all the Sirdars treated him with the high- son who made over
tile letter of coullt
at distinction and personally viaited him which is quite unusual. I t is stated pub- Simol~itch to Mr.
10th. Before these circumstances transpired, and the Persian Elchee reached
Candahar, the Ameer of Cabool addressed his brothers of Candahar apprizing them
of the contents of the letter, which he had received from the Governor General,
regvding y Mission to Cabool, and suggested the propriety of deputing one of
%,
their numb to Cabool to be present at any conference that might take place, and that
hb reason tor doing so was, that he wished to act fairly by them. I t wae resolved
themfore to send Mihr Dil Khan to Cabool, who has the credit of possessing more
ability than the rest of the family, but immediately that Tej Mahomed Khan arrived
from Tehran with the Persian Elchee, all arrangements were suspended, and the
journey to Cabool is now postponed sine die.
1lth. Various surmises have occurred to the Chiefs of Candahar regarding the
objects of the British Government, and the invitation of their brother of Cabool.
The subject has been one of common conversation, and it appears that the Candihar
family, who are not cordial with Cabool, considered that any conference there could
only have reference to Peshawer, a restoration of which might not benefit them-
selvee. They also considered that they might make themselves useful to the British
Government independent of Cabool, if their intrigues to the west fail, but be their
reasons what they may, they wish to be dealt with separately, but what is more im-
portant than this determination, is the deputing of another Envoy on their part to
Tehran, by name Hajee Mobeen, who has just set out, and that too in pursuance, as
it is believed, of the advice of the Russian Ambassador,' for it has been given out M ~ .McNeil in-
fnrmcd me rbnt he
that a son of Kohan Dil Khan will follow, and that the Candahar Sirdars will attack had been able to
Herat impede ar~d~nterrupt
this communication
temporarily.
12th. This Envoy is the bearer of a letter to the Shah from the Candahar
Chiefg the substance of which is said to be as follows :-
Along with this communication the Persian Elchee has written to His Majesty
the Shab, stating that it is Candahar alone which can serve h i a n d seeing euch to
be the case, he has met their wishes, and staid at Candahar. Of what has been
written to the Russian minister, I have had no report.
13th. I have now stated the particulars regarding the Russian connexion with
Candahar. As reported in my letter of the 1st ultimo, Kamber Ali Khan, the Per-
sian Envoy hss reached Candahar. H e was received with great pomp and distino.
tion, and conducted into the city by the Chiefs in person. Since, they have conti-
nued to entertain him, but he has made no progress on his way to Cabool, seldom
leaves his house, and seems likely to continue at Candahar. At present I find it
difficultto state precisely whether this arises from the Chiefs, or the Elchee himself,
whose character is described in terms not at all measured, aince it sppears that he and
his people pass their time in revelry at the Sirdar's expence, and are seldom or ever
free from the influence of wine. From this person individually, I imagine there is
T ~ letters
C brought therefore no danger.* His companion, Mahomed Hoosein, the Envoy of Cabool,
by him from the Shah
reference to at- still continues at Candahar. The Sirdars notice him but little, and his perpetual
tacking Herat* and
inviting aid. They
theme of conversation is to enlarge on the power of Persia, and Russia.
have been sent to
Government. 14th At present Candahar has not only a representative from Persia, but from
the Court of Lahore, the son of Sooltan Mahomed Khan having been deputed with
presents there, in company with an Agent from Runjeet Sing. The arrival of thesegiRB
' has given offence to the Candahar family ; they had sent some hones to their brother
in Peshawer, with whom they are on very friendly terms, and he passed them on to
Runjeet Sing, as the tribute of Candahar. The Maharaja, in return, sent two elephants
with one of his own confidential servants, the whole under charge of Khoja Mahomed
Khan, the Son of Sooltan Mahomed Khan, and, but for hiis near relationship, it seems
doubtful if the Candahar family would have ever permitted the presents to enter
Candahar, for these Chiefs reject all communication with Lahore, though they have
been lately addressed in very flattering terms by the Maharaja. The most singular
portion of the contents of Iiis Highness' letters to them is a statement of his intention
to restore Pesluwer to Sooltan Jldiorned Hian, with whom he is about to crush the
Chief of Cabool, and to aid in which he requests the assistance of an&. The
Candahar family are much concerned at the whole proceeding though they yet
entertain a sincere affection for their brother in Peshawer.
Object of the Ra I. While Persia prosecutes her designs against Herat it is desirable to
P- take a cursory view of the state of affairs in Herat itself, and the countries
adjacent to it, as well to understand the resistance which they can offer, as the facili-
ties which they afford, to an invading army. The variety of subjects treated, only
admits of this document being a sketch, in which light I give i t
Hemt. 2. Herat has been already described by so many travellers that any minute-
ness would be superfluous. It is situated in one of the richest countries in the east.
It is a walled tom, with a citadel surrounded by a deep wet ditch, which is supplied
with water from springs in it, and may also be filled from the river. The ditch is
in good, and the walls in tolerable, repair. The size of Herat has been greatly
overrated. The limited space occupied prevents its having the population assigned
to it, and it is not considered half the size of CabooL Asiatics are not g o d judge8
of the number of people in a city, but, in comparing one place with another, they
may be relied on. The importance of its situation is very great, and it 11iu always
exercised considerable influence over the affairs of Central Asia. The most
polished court in the west of Europe could not, at the close of the 15th century
vie in magnificence with that of Herat"'
]I* Government, 3. Kamran, the present ruler, is the last remaining scion of the Sudozye princes
UII~ P o l ~ics.
t
in Affghanistan. He is a man of bad passions, cruel, and dissipated, entirely in
the hands of Yar Mahomed Khan, Alekozye, an Affgl~an,who has raised himself to
eminence at Herat by getting rid of all the other Chiefs. He is now Yizier, slid
would remove Kamran himself, or substitute a son, in his stead, were he not afraid
of the great Huzara Chief, Shere Mahomed Khan, who resides to the north, ilud is
a devoted slipporter of Kamran's intercsta The great tribe of the Uenioorauieq
who were removed from Eastern Affghanistan to Herat, by Nadir, are nearly extinct
in Herat Of families about one-fourth remain, and their Chief, lleer Sidik
Khan, has been lately put to death for real or supposed intrigues in I'ersia, and
Candtlhar. Shumsoodeen Khan Populzye, who distinguished himself in the last war
with Persia, and had the Government of Fmah, has now gone ovcr to that potter in
Erskin'm BuLer.
disgust, sn unfortunate and ill-timed defection. The Chief of Lash, Shah Peesund
Khsn, has also repaired to the Persian camp.
5. The Persian Army has been before Herat for the last 60 days without siege of Hernt.
making any impression upon it. Ghorian, the frontier town, and a strong place, was
betrayed into their hands, and this has enabled them to procure provisions, and make
good their footing, otherwise the subsistence of the Army would have been very diffi-
cult: as it is the defection of Shumsodeen Khan, and others has been most f~rtunate
for them. The season chosen for the attack is favorable to Persia in one respect,
because it prevents Kamran being succoured by the Khivans, Toorkmans, and
other natives of Toorkistan. If Herat can hold out till the equinox (Nouroz) it is
supposed, that this aid may be procured, as will be hereafter stated. If the Persians
u e obliged to raise the siege, it will prove most calamitous to them, if Herat falls,
the power of the Affghans as a nation will be much broken. In Ghorian, Persia has
secured a great strong hold, which may hereafter enable her to hold her position, and
contribute to her ultimate success.
6. At the present time the Chiefship of Herat extends eastward to the Herat.
Khauahrood, ariver half way to Candahar. T o the north it has but a few miles of Revellue-tmde-
territory, the country, in that quarter, belonging to Shere Mahomed Khan, Huzara.
To the west is the District of Ghorian, which, before its capture, exercised an
iduence over the Persian Canton of Khaf. T o the south Herat is bounded by the
Helmund, and Seistan, Kamran having subdued this latter province about four years
ago. Herat has four Districtn called cc Wilayuts" and nine Belooks." The
Wilayuts" are Obe, and Ghorian, on the east, and west, Kurookh, or Kalai, now on
the north, and Sabezwar, on the south. Its Relooks" are the lands cultivated hy
M) many canals, and bear their names. Two-thirds of the produce is generally
taken by Government. I t is doubtful if the revenue amounts to thirteen 'lacs of
rupees, but Karnran is rich in jewels, and hoarded treasure. Tyranny and trade do
not exist together.
7. The territories of Herat need not be further described. I shall com-
mence from the south, and give in succession an account of tile circumjacent coun-
tries Seistan, though now a province of Herat, will deserve a short notice from its
former fame. The ruling family of this province, descended from the line of
Kyanee, has lately lost its power. After Behram Khan Kyanee, a son, succeeded to
the Government, and ruled over three Chiefs, two of whom were Seistanees, and
Sheahs, the otllcr a Belooch A brother rebelled, and sought the assistance of the
Relooch Chief, the son of Khan Jan, by an intermarriage. The rightful heir died,
or was put to death, and the Bcloochees, ill using the rebellious brother, he fled to
Herat, and sued for the aid of Kamran. He immediately invaded Seistan, plundered
it, and drove off 6000 of its inhabitants captive, whom he sold into slavery, or ex-
changed to the Toorkmans for horses. IIe assigned to the Kyanee family the
town of Jahanabad, south of the Helmund, where they now reside, and fixed
his own Ciovernor at Chuknusoor, north of the river. Little rpgular revenue
is derived from Seistan, except camels, cows, and sheep ; it is thinly peopled, and
altogether a poor possession.
Geography of Seis- 8. 'fie most remarkable feature of this old province, is the interskction by the
tan.
Helmund, and its tributary rivers. In summer all these are greatly swollen, and it
has been said that they form a lake called Zurrah," but the natives whom I inter-
rogated, were unacquainted with this name, and described the rivers to be lost in a
vast swampy region, full of reeds called a Hamoo!' RIany of the places on the map
are also quite unknown, but this will be sufficiently accounted for, when it is stated,
I
:
that ancient forts are often laid bare by the blowing away of the sand, wli!e modern
ones are overwhclmed, This is to the people a constant source of wonder, and
castles of a former age, are said to shew themselves, as newly from the hands of the
architect. The singular disappearance of the waters of the Helmund, and this
changeable face of nature would account for the many fabulous descriptions of
Scistan. Among innumerable ruins which I heard of, one 111 particular, that of an
old city called Zaideen, in the '& Loote," or desert, yields many antiquities, rings,
coins, 8c which are taken by the finders to Farrah for sale. One curious property of
the climate is that the horse cannot live in it, and probably there are not 100 of
these in Seistan. Kamran lost nearly all his cavalry in his campaign, most of the
horscs dying, from a disease of the digestive organs, contracted in it, which makcs
it very unfavorable for military operation; but the camels of Scistan are cele-
brated.
9. T o the nortli of Seistan, and south of Farralq one of the Governments under
Herat, is the small District of Lash, held by Shah Pueund, (or Suloo) Klrau, a
Sadozye Dooranee. Last1 itself is a place of considerable strel~gtllin these partg
being a fort on a scarped hill, or rock, which has resisted all Knmran's eudeavours
to take i t I t is situated on the Farrah road, and with 7 or 8 small forts, forms all
the posscssio~~sof the Chief. Kamran unable tu seize it, dcstroycul itij
water eourscs. This hostile disposition has driven Shah P u s ~ ~ nKhan d from his
natural friendq the Afghans, to Pemia, with which he is lcagued in hoi~csof a d n g
off danger from himself. 'l'he Chief is well spoken of in tllrsc coulltries. H e
receivrd the Ex-King, Shooja-001 Moolk, aftcr his last dt.f~-;ltat Candahor, who
fled there in hopes of support from Iiamran, but thou;.ll tl~eac meollera of
of the Sudozye family exchange presents with each other, there is no cordiality,
eince, in the success of either, one muat fall, and at present Kamran has power, of
which Shooja has been deprived.
10. Kayn is the first Persian Province to the west of Farrah, and lies on the GP
frontiers of the kingdom. I t is entirely inhabited by Sheahs, which has led the Toork-
m a n s to seek for slaves in it during their " chupaos" or forays. The inhabitants are
a timid race, and live in small forts, the number of which is very great. Kayn is a
c o u n t y badly watered, and the bair tree, which always flourishes in arid countries, ia
common. Birjind and Kayn are the principal places, and the district is ruled by a
Governor of its own, whose subjection to the Shah, however, is complete, since he
furnishes a quota of 3 or 4000 infantry when called upon. They form part of the
force at present before Herat. The Chief of Herat had designs on Kayn, and on a
dig,rence between that, and the neighbouring canton of Tubbus, which arose six
y e m ago, Kamran lent his aid to the Governor of Kayn, but the dispute was adjusted.
Kayn was never subdued by Kamran, and it refused also to accept a Governor of
Abbas Meerza's appointment in 1832. I t is now held by a son of Meer Alum Khan,
its former Governor.
11. Adjoining Kayn and further to the west is Tubbus, which is also sub- TU~~U.
ject to Persia, and inhabited by Sheahs. Its principal places are Tubbus, Toon, and
Goonabad ; of them Toon is the largest-it has ita own Governor, Meer Ali Naghee
Khan, and very much resembles Kayn in soil and productions, though the orange tree
is not found in any other part of Khorasan. Its quota of troops is also furnished
in infantry, and both places are noted for the carpets which form part of their tribute.
12. North of Tubbus is Toorskish, a District which is well watered and peopled, T~or~kah-
yielding good fruit I t is smaller than Kayn, and furnishes about 3000 troops to
the Shah, and has a Governor appointed over it. I t lies south from Meshid.
13. Between Toorskish and Herat, and south of the road which leads from Khd
Meshid to that city, is the District of Khaf, a miserable tract, with a climate very
incongenial from high winda I t has been nearly depopulated by the Toorkmans.
T h e principal place is Killah Rohee, which is held by Nussur oollah Teimoree, who
is a Sheah. Khaf could scarcely be said to be dependent on Persia till the present
campaign. The Sheah population is also out numbered by the Soonees, who are
Teimoreea Kamran's minister had in soma degree subdued Khaf, and very impru-
' dently garrisoned the frontier town of Ghorian by its natives, who were Sheahs,
which led to its being betrayed into the hands of the Shah.
14. The hilly country between Meshid and Herat, on both sides of the high &?but H~deree*
road to within 40 miles of that city, has been subject to Persia since 1833, and is
held directly under Meshid. Previous to that period many petty Chiefs, who were
robbers, occupied the tract. Of these Mahomed Khan Kuraie of Toorbut Hyde-
ree was the moat notorious. H e is now in the service of the Shah, and Toorbut, and
Sungan, hi strong holds, are garrisoned by Persians. Near Toorbut is Shekh Jam, a
place of pilgrimage, which was held by the Huzaras, as also Mahmoodabad, and Shuhri-
Now. On the approach of the Persians the population was marched furtber east
and the few residents in these places only cultivate within a gun shot of their vil-
lages from fear of the Toorkmans. Water and forage abound.
Shurukbs. 15. North of the tract, and about 100 miles from Meshid lies Shurukhs, long
the scat of Toorkmans, who plundered Khorasan. In 1832, I saw it rich in t h e
spoils of ot.hers, but in a few months after it was surprised by Abbas Meerza in
person, who either captured, or killed its entire population. Those who were
ransomed returned to Shurukhs, but on the following year, the Khivans, who claim
some power over it, insisted on their removing further into the desert to M e m e
where they are located. Shurukhs has abundance of cultivable land on the banks
of the Tejend, but the excesses of its population scared away the traveller, and the
merchant, and if not now the residence of robbers, it lies on the route by whi&
these children of the desert issue to plunder on the frontiers of Persia.
Moor~hnb,and the 16. Immediately north of Herat lies the country of the Soonee Huzaras, and
Soorlee Hlrrnras.
that portion of the tribe ruled by Shere Mahomed Khan of Killai Now, an adherent
of the Chief of Herat. This country includes Obe, and extends to the Moor-
ghab. On the last invasion of Herat, he removed about 4000 Tajik families from
their seats near Herat to the more fertile lands east of Punjdeh, on the bank of
that river, that if his enemies triumphed over him near Herat, he might still have
, subjects. T l ~ i sChief has great power in these countries, and besides his attach-
ment to Kamran, has connections with the Khivans, Toorkmans, and Chiefs in
about Maimuna, all of whom would only assist Herat through him. H e plunders
the country of its property and inhabitants as far west as Meshid and Nishapor,
and the petty Chiefs of Khaf, Toorskish, and Tubbus are glad to send him annual
presents to spare, in some degree, their people. He is a man about 45 years of age,
and of a better disposition than his cruel occupation would lead to the belief. He
is a nephew of Mohomed Khan Beglerbagee, and now holds that title. .He can take
the field wit11 6500 horse, 2000 of these Are constantly present, and 2000 more from
his ooloos," are to be assembled in a few days; 1500 are furnished from the
Feerozkohees, who are his subjects, and the Jumsheedee Eimaks, who are his friends
and coatljutors, will send 1000 more. He can also command 2 or 3000 horse from
Maimuna, and on the former invasion of the Persians all the Toorktnans co-operated
with him. IVitliout the aid of Shere Mahomed Khan, Herat could have no hope
against Pei-sia, but that Chief will not aid Kamran against Candahar, or any other
power. Though cordial with Kamran, he is inimical to his minister, whom he con-
sider~to have supplanted him in authority.
17. Across the Moorghab, and towards Balkh, which city is in the territories
Mnirnuna.
of the King of Bokhara, lie the small states of Maimuna, Andkho, Shibberganq
Sirepool, and Akchee ; a connection, as I have before stated, subsists between them
and Herat, but since they are divided against each other, their aid is of small a v a i l
A minute account of t r i m will better exhibit this ; all of thcr~iare e~~b.;lr;cd
in the
slave trade, and independent; though they send presents of horses, both to Herat
and nokhara Maimuna is the moat important of the whole, the Chief is Mizrab
Khan, an Uzbek, of the tribe Wun, and his countr!. extends from M a i m ~ ~ nto a tho
IIoorghab, and adjoins that of Shere Mahomed Khan Huzara Maimuna itself is
an open town, or rather village of about 500 houses, but the strength of the Chief
consists in his cc ilgn moving p opulation, who frequent Ulmar, Jankira, Sorbagh,
KafEr Khijrabad, Kusur, Chuchaktoo, Tukht-i-Khatoon, and other sites, which
can scarcely be called villages H e also numbers Arabs among his subjects, many
of that tribe having been long settled here. With his whole adherents drawn
out he a u l d muster about 6000 horses, and three small guns, but he could never
quit hie territories with half the number, as he is on bad terms with the Chief of
Sirepool, who is much feared though less powerful. Mizrab Khan is abont 40 years
of age, he succeeded his brother about 6 years ago whom he poisoned, a common
mode ofdispsingofpeople in these countries, and a fate which his own father also met.
18. Andkho, or Andkoee, is ruled by Shah Wulee Khan, an Ufshur Toork, anakh,
r h o settled here, with others of his tribe, in the time of Nadir; they were then
Sheahs but are now Soonees. The "ils" of the Chief, besides his own race, are
Ambq and he can furnish 500 horse, and is on good terms with Maimuna Andkho
has a Lrger fixed population than Maimuna, being on one of the high roads to
Bokhara, but there is a scarcity of water in this canton. I t is here that the wheat is a
triennial plant. Andkho is the place where Moorcroft perished.
19. Shibbergam belongs to an Uzbck Chief, named Roostun, who has a Shibbergrm.
character for moderation, he can muster 5 or 600 horses, and is in good terms with both
Bfaimuna and Koondooz. Shibbergam is considered to be a very ancient place,
being given to the days of the Kaffirs (Greeks) and still the strongest Fdrt in these
parts. The " ark," or citadel, is built of brick and mortar, and surrounded by
other walls of mud. Kilick ,41i Beg, the late Chief of Balkh, besieged it for seven
years without success, but it must only be understood to be strong against Uzbeks,
d o are badly supplied with Artillery. Water is conducted to it from the rivulet
of Sirepool.
20. Zoolfkar Shere, an Uzbek of the tribe of ?ichumuelce, governs Sirepool, SirepooL
and is known as a brave and determined man. IIe is on bad terms both with Koon-
dooz and Maimuna, and though hc has only 1000 horsea he resists the attacks of
both, and plunders all round. His feud with Jhlaimuna arises on account of his
daughter, a wife of the former Chief, being seized by lhlizrab Khan-his ilsn are in
Sungcharuk, Paopn, Goordewan, and Dughdral, and if he can enlarge their number,
which is not improbable, his power will bc increwcd. Sirepool itself is as large as
Maimuna.
21. Akhchee is a dependancy of Balkh, and held by a son of Eshan Khoja, Akhcheeand~plkh.
the governor of that once vast city. I t is consequently tributary to Bokhara.
The Governor of Balkh, through fear, lately permitted Moorad Beg of Koondooz
to establish himself on one of the canals of Balkh, but the King of Bokhara
sent a force of 8000 men, and has just dislodged him. Half of this body was
raised in Balkh, and the rest from Uokhara The Koondooz Chief offered no
resistance to the King.
Lr. All of these Chiefships are situated in the plain country, which in generd nF&~b;$hz;;z
is well watered by rills, or canals, and has abundance of forage for camels and horses, shipa.
which are numerous The soil is dry, but there are many gardens near the toma
The style of building fiom a scarcity of wood ia that of the bee-hive shape. There
, is a good open caravan road from Meshid to Balkh, which is a journey of 16 days;
thus from Meshid to Shurukhs 4, to the Moorghab 3, to Maimuna 4, and to Balkh
in 5 days. Thia is much the nearest route to Cabool from the west.
Huza,,s between 23. Between Herat and Cabool, and south of these Chiefships, lies the moun-
Herat alld Cabool. tainous country of the Huzaras. The journey between the cities has been performed
in 12 days by Shah Zuman with a body of horse, and is said to be passable for artiI-
lery of small calibre. Caravans also travel it in summer, but the ascents and demnte
of innumerable hills are such that it is very fatiguing to the cattle, and the roade
from Cabool by Maimuna, or Candahar are always performed. Towards Herat th,
, Huzara tribes are Sooneeg while those near Cabool are Sheahg which is a singular re-
versal, since the people of Cabool are of the former, and those of Persia of the latter
persuasion. About Khojee Chist, East 0b4,and Herat, the Teimorees are parttally
submissive to Shere Mahomed Khan, and d l assist Herat Those who are near
Maimuna, and in the adjoining states are plundered by them, while Moorad Beg of
Koondooz a chupaosn the country to Yakdung, over three of the passerr of Hindoo
Koosh, and near Bamian. The eastern portion, about Bamian and west of the road
between Ghuzni, and Candahar, are subjects of Cabool, and pay a regular tribute.
They are the Huzaras of Besoot, Dih Zungee, (in part) Kara Bagh, and Jaghooree.
The Kuzzilbashes of Cabool have orders given on the greater part of this tract for
their allowances, the people being Sheahg but the revenues of b o o t are generally
collected by one of the Ameer's sons. The Huzaras of Faloda Hoojuristan, which is
west ofJaghooree, as well as those of Dih Koondee, secure independence from their
remote position. The whole race is without a head, or it might prove very formi-
dable; at present they are driven off, in every direction, and sold like sheep At no
period did the Kings of Cabool derive so much revenue from them, as is now
procured by Dost Mahomed Khan. The eastern Huzaras are bigoted Sheahq and
devotedly attached to the Persian party in Affghanistan.
Ca~~dsbar. 24. South of the Territories of the Huzarae, we have the Chiefship of Canda-
har, but its affairs require a more extended notice than can be here given to them.
It will be sufficient to obeerve, that if Herat were not crippled by Persia, Candahar
could not resist an attack from it, without the aid of CLIbooL The position of Can-
dahar is isolated, and ita cordial union with Cabool is therefore necessary for its
existence, and preservation. The Chiefs themselves are perfectly aware of their
danger, and in seeking an alliance with Persia, have no sincerity in their solicitude,
but the object of security against Herat Their position is further endangered by
differences, which are unhappily too frequent among the ruliug brothers, and which
foreign threats do not always extinguish.
25. Having thus passed in review the state of Herat itself, and the countries
Probable ekcta o f
Persian i~~vuioa,andaround it, they certainly would not appear
-.
to be in a condition likely to offer much,
ucendal~cy.
resistance to a power which had any consolidation. If Persia f i l s in the present
attack, the result may be disastrous to her, but if enabled to establish an ascenclaucy
in Herat, h e ~ould, in course of time, bring under subjection the petty States
to the North ;she could never advanc- a step further east without paralyzing or
conquering them. The Affghans themselves view, with concern, and many of them
with despair, the present invasion by Persia; the whole resources of that country,
say they, have never of late years been arrayed under the Shah, and that this attack
differs in consequence from all others. If it prove successful they anticipate the
removal of t h e Affghans round Herat, into the interior of the kingdom according to
a usage very common in these countries, which will let in upon ita fertile plains the
neighbouring Sheah subjects of Persia, and thus fix its supremacy, and supplant the
feelings of the Affghans in religion and policy by those of Persia Should these
opinions turn out well founded the result of the campaign will be most
calamitous to the Affghan people, though the progress of Persia towards
Cabool itself would even, in that case, be still impeded by the number of
Chiefships, though that number, and their disunion would ensure their ulti-
mate fall Jt is fortunate that the Huzaras about Herat are enemies, in creed,
to Persia, and that the whole country to the Indus, is inhabited by rigid
Soonees; still, with a tolerant policy that interfered not with their religion, any
power might overrun, and maintain the region lying between Indii and Persia. Had e I
Runjeet Sing, in the outset of his career, permitted the Mohomedans to prey a k u q , % '
G
" ..
and kill cows, he might have possessed himself of the entire kingdom of Ahmed
Shah Dooranee. But Persia is not likely to pursue more enlightened views, and
the present reigning family in Affghanistan, the Barukzyes may avail themselves of
the opportunity to secure their possessions by submitting to this power, for since
Persia cannot govern them herself, they may do it under her. Should, however the
Affghans, circumscribed though they now are by narrow limits, be freed from appre-
hension on the east, instead of following the destinies of Persia, on the fall of
Herat, they might, without difficulty, be united when their country would form a
barrier not to be forced by future aggressors The materials are by no means so
incoherent as they at first sight appear, but, without measures that will ensure their
union as a nation, (whatever independence may be allowed to each Chiefship) this
country must sink under one of even inferior resources.
(Signed) A. BURNES,
On a Mission to Cabool.
Cabool, 7th Pebruar?, 11838.
(True COPY)
H. TORRENS,
Deputy Secretay to Govmmcnt of India,
with tlie Governur General.
No. IX.
scope of the paper. 1. With what has been already written, and publiebed regarding the Uzbek
States of Khiva, Bokhara, and Kokan, it becomes unnecessary to say much
regdding &em or describe any thing but their existing state and condition
I shall however endeavour to supply a few illustrative facts, which hare been over-
looked by myself or others.
=in, its f o n m ' 2. The most western of these States is Khiva, better known to Asiiatica undet
extent of them .nd
for,iu the the name of Orgunje. I t is the smdest of the three, and the moat needy, which
flat po-', increases the activity of Ullah Koli Khan and his people, who are certainly the
most notorious robbers in Toorkistan. This Chief has about 8000 good horses, and
on allaman" ,or plundering party, is sent forth once in twenty daya The extent
of their journepe appears incredible. They go as far as the shores of the Caspian, and
the frontiers of Persia, and have been known to visit the neighbourhood of Oren-
burgh ! n e y also frequent the banks of the Sir, and a short time since, made an
inroad, north of Kohan, into the Chinese territories, without ever quitting the desert
or eeeing the inhabitable part of them countries. The unlimited power paeaessed
by the Khan aeima to aecount for euch achievement& The country ia one k g 6
estate, directly under him, the people are more slaves than subjects, the whole
of the land ie considered hi4 by hereditary right ; there ie no buying or selling it,
each perron keep a record of what he pays to the Government, and when an ex-
change takes place under its sanction, the record is handed over with the land.
4. In Orgunje some attention is paid to the law (Shura,) in levyingthe transit Trade tmnsitcroute
duties on goods passing to and from Russia, on the route of which the country lies 'O
T h e Vizier, Bugnias, and his brother Umias, however, while they manage the cus-
tom house, also conduct all the plundering expeditions, so that the merchants have
little c d d e n c e in their proceedings. This, with the piteous complaints made to
atrangers by the slaves, leaves an unfavorable impression regarding Khiva in the
rieds of these men, who abridge their stay as much as possible. The route fol-
lowed in passing to Orenburg in Russia, lies between the Caspian, and the A r 4
and aa it has not, I believe, been described, requires a passing notice. I t is a journey
of about 45 or 48 days. Old Orgunje is the first place on the journey, and is
marked by a loQ minaret, and many ruins, though it has of late been peopled by
order of the Khaa The eight days' halt is at a small ruined Fort, called Kir, on
the banks of the Aral (Dengiz), which was once in the hands of the Ruseiana, but .
is now possessed by Kuzzuks under Khiva Here the road branches off to Mangus-
luck, on the Caspian. For ten days beyond Kir the road runs on an elevated
rtony ridge, overlooking the Aral, till it meets the hard sand which continues to
Orenburg. The caravan generally halts on the Aral, and though i t , water is not
drinkable, a supply is procured by digging pits on the verge of this inland eea
T h e ialanrlnof the A d furnish mineral salt with which Orgunje is supplied. For
t h e narcha south of Orenburg there are small fork at the halting places which
the Rtlssians have caused to be built aa a protection against the Kuzzukq who
are incited by the Khivans to molest the Rwians. I t seems singular that a
nation, with so many Mahomedan subjecta as Russia, should not have hit upon
rnne expedient to conciliate this petty chiefship; but, if my informatian be
correct, there is an imcription on the gate of Orenburg which lies towards
U v a , setting forth that he who wishes to be a king, let him go against
Orgunje !"
5. Between Khiva and Kokan lies the State of Bokhara, the capital city of Bokhur--chncta
of the gio6.
, rhich is 15 days journey for a caravan, or upwards of 250 miles from Orgunje. The
moat remarkable change which this religious and commercial principality appears
to have undergone is in the proceedings of the King. Instead of trusting his affairs
to Bdahomed HaLim Bee, the Koosh Begee, who would serve him with the experi-
ern!e derived from his four predecessors, he has of late exhibited much, that is,
headstrong in his conduct. Hie disposition is suspicious, hi temper bad, and
in his m o d s he has but iU sustained the dignity of his title of L'Commder
of tbe Faithful." He has not disgraced hie minister, or deprived him of hie
property, but he has removed him from the confidence which he once enjoyed,
and placed himself under a man of profligate character, named the Reis, whose
system of univereal espionage has given great dissatisfaction to the community.
His Majeaty however has yet constaut recourse to the Koosh Begee, and as it is an
universal opi~iion that this country could not be managed without him, it is
not improbable that he will regain his influence. The King pretends to all the
religiouu ~anctityof his parent, and lately handed over a library, rated by some at
no less thim 16,000 volumes, mostly in Arabic, to the different colleges in the city,
that the >loollahs might benefit by this accession of religious learning. Some of
the works were in the Persian and Toorkee languages, and in addition to enlighten-
ing the Doctors of Bokhara, it is to be hoped, that the time is not far distant when
this splendid collection of works may unrlcrgo examination by some of our Oriental
scholars.
~iind~s-filteration 6. T o further ingratiate himself with the Moollahs, the King of Bokhara
ill their trrstlrrrllt.
discovered objections to the residence of Hindoos in his capital, though they are its
main support. In his religious zeal he demanded of them by what code they were
guided, and this supple people misled, I suppose, by the general and increasing
bigotry, stated themselves to be LC Ibrahimus," that is, followers of Abraham. This
involved them in fresh difficulties, for if they were such, the burning of their dead
was unlawful, and was prohibited under the severest penalties, which no bribery
could overcome. I t was also pronounced to be illegal for a RXahomedan to trade
with the money of a Hindoo, and many who were suspected were arbitrarily taxed
in consequence, and arrears demanded for a period of three years. Some of the
Hindoos further added to the persecutions of their countrymen by their own laxity
and dissipation, till the unhappy race fled in numbers from the city, and merchants
were obliged to seek instead Mahomedans as their agents. The diminution of trade,
and the want of confidence, to which a system so injudicious gave rise brought
reason to the King, but he is believed to have been more influenced by the outcry
of his Mahomedan neighbours, who denied his interpretations of the Koran to
authorize such proceedings. At all events, the restrictions have of late been remov-
ed, and the Hindoos prosecute again in this diitant emporium, those commercial
speculations which have enriched the country, and themselves.
External policy. 7. Kor did the King of Bokhara confine himself to a change of internal policy,
but he has altered his footing with tile neighbouring States, and here perhap he has
acted more wisely. The Chief of Koondooz encroached upon his territories at
Balkh, and he has driven him from the position which he had taken up. H e has
also put on a much better state than formerly, his relations with Shuhr Sub5 against
which he proceeded in person. Distractions in Hissar, which lies between Shuhr Subz
and Balkh, have likewise enabled him to extend his power over it, and exact regular
tribute. He is now endeavouring to raise a body of r c p l a r infantry, but Uzbeks
are not suited for such a service. Hi Majesty has also, for the first time, opened
a communication with the Chief of Cab004 and an exchange of Envoys and preeents
has passed between them; this new born friendship arising from Dcmt Mahomed
Khan's wars with the bb infidel" Sikhs, nor it is improbable, if these wars continue,
that the Affghnns may derive some pecuniary assistance from Bokbara. T o
support him in these expxhtio~ls,the King has levied the " jool,"' or tax, according
to Mahomedan usage, but this latter act hiia not injured the commercial prosperity
of the country.
pay a poll tax as is usual in Mahomedan countries. Kokan itself occupies as large
a space of ground as Bokhara, but it is not nearly so populous, there being many
gardens in the town, which is also open. Several new bazars have, of late, been
built, as well as mosques. There is less bigotry than in Bokhara Provisions are
also cheaper by one-half in Kokan, and sheep, cows, and horses (which are also
used as food) abound. The climate is highly salubrious. The Sir, or Jaxartes
fertilizes the country, and also furnishes abundance of pasture. This is a fordable
river above Namgan. There is a very ancient city called Choost, two days journey,
north of Kokan, from which antiques are brought. Kokan has celebrity from three
curiosities, a kind of ruby, which was discovered 16 or 17 years ago, though inferior
to the gems of Budukhshan; the " sung-i-shuftaloo," or plum stone, so called from
resembling that fruit in shape, though its colour is white, and it is exported to
China ; and a kind of native verdigrease. Coal is also brought from the districts
eastward of Kokan, towards Cashgar.
10. The numerical strength of cavalry which these Uzbek States can furnish, Troops of the C'zlrek
though it be not after all very considerable, may suggest an idba of their power, Stgte"l
N
too favorable to them. As soldiers, the Uzbeka are much inferior to the Toork-
-8; and, I believe, to the Kuzauks, and a11 the wandering tribes. The
horse is so common that every man can procure a mount of some kind, for these
animals are driven about in flocks of thousands, like cattle in other countries, and
sell from one to two tillaa a head (15s. to £1 10s.) Besides his use in war, the horse
is here an article of provision, he is also used to plough, and to drag the ferry boat
acroge the rivers, and further, is extensively exported to other countries. But many
of these horses are of small size, and very inferior animals, and though 6L clouds of
cavalry" may not be an inapplicable term, where it is unusual to be seen on foot,
these tribes are more remarkable as plunderers than soldiers; still they endure
with patience, great hardships, and fatigue, and though badly armed, do much
injury in the neighbouring countries, while steppes and desert protect them in
their own.
ALEX. BURNES,
. .
Cabool,20118 Peb. 1838. On a Mission to Caboo2.
No. X.
NOTICE
O N THE
BY LIEUT.
R. LEECH, Engineers,
Assistant on a Nission to Cabool.
Perhaps at no time since the &organization of the Kingdom of the Dooranees, General Remarks.
has Candahar appeared to a greater physical, and in consequence a greater moral
disadvantage than a t present, H a r m e d from the West as the S i d m of Candahar
are by Shah Kamran of Herat, and dreading the ambition of their Brother Dost
Mohomed of Cabool, their struggles to gain strength to cope with the one, and
defy the other, are followed by unpopularity, jealousy, and hatred, among the
inferior chiefs of their one tribes, whom for their own views of q,orandisement they
seek to ruin ; and by the imprecations of the mercantile and labouring classes, on
whom they are obliged to impose burthensome taxes, to keep up the little power
they possess. Amorlg their immediate retainers even they might iu vain seek for
attachment ; arrears of salary, unrewarded services, and arbitrary confiscations forbid
the feeling. Possessing no right to rule than that of fortune and the sword, they
have no affection for their country or subject& Their ambition is the ambition of
robbers, and their law the law of caprice. This might seem to be the picture of
any m a l l state under an arbitrary Government, at any time, and iu any part of the
world : but the existence of this state under a triumvirate of brothers, each jealous
of h e other, constitutes its peculiarity; and it is a matter of wonder that they
should have so long escaped the dagger of the assassin ; (their tyrannical acts
daily procuring them fresh euemies, ruling a barbarous nation, and being undefend-'
ed by a standing army or even a body guard.) I t is only to be accounted fur by
the fat that no man could here trust his neighbour with such a plot; and I ques-
tion whether any of the political factions of the country are composed of more than
m individual.
2 Such are the taxes, that they extend from that on the murder of a citizen, to Taxer.
that on the sale of a pair of shoes, and the Sirdars may literally be said to live from
hnd to mouth, for, what perhaps irJ known in no other capital city of the world,
the taxes are levied daily.
3. Candahar may be termed the cradle of the Dooranees for in this principality
are found the map of the tribes of Papalzais, Barakzais, and Alakozais, and the
tribes included under the title of Punchpby, viz. Noorzai, Alezai, Isanezai, &c kc.
5. This chief found himself at the head of Affghan nation in A. D. 1747, and
retained his position chiefly from the fortunate accident of the treasure of the Persian
conqueror, Nadir Shah, his predecessor, falling into his hands at the same time :
for had he not been thus fortunate, he would have found a rather perplexing opp-
nent, in his brother chieftain Hajee Jamal, a Barakzai, the grandfather of the
present chiefs of Affghanistan, whose tribe had at all times been one of the moet
numerous and powerful of the Dooraneea
6. Hajee Jamal it is said for some days kept up a separate state, paying his
new retainers in leather, a caravan of which commodity had fallen into his hands ;
Ahmed Shhh however persuaded the old chief, who was almost in his dotage, to
undertake the Haj (pilgrimage to Mecca.)
7. Ahmed Sh$h after carrying his arms into Turkiskin and India, against the
latter of which he made seven campaigns, died in 1773 being succeeded by his son
Timoor S h b Timoor Shah, not without some oppositjon being made by his brother Abdul Khalak
at Ghaznee.
8 This prince had not the ability to follow the successful steps of his father,
or to consolidate the conquests of the former reign; he died at Cabool in 1793
without any thing worthy of notice marking hi reign.
9. On his death a faction headed by his favorite queen, placed Prince Zemiln
( on the throne of CabooL Candahar was seized by his elder brother Hamayoon,
s h ~ hZemLn. Peshawer by Abbas, another Prince of the blood, and Herat by Hajee Fairozaddeen
and Mahmood.
10. Shah Zemin during the early part of his reign, listened to the counsels of
his minister Ramatulla Khan, and wasted his power in ill timed inrasions of India
I t was this king that raised Itunjeet Singh to consequence in the Punjab, having
created him viceroy there. Shah ZemLn prerious to one of his invasions of India
rejected his brother Hamayoon from Candahar, and taking him prisoner with him to
Bhag, there blinded him; he also imprisoned Abbas and secured Peshawer. On his
return from one of his latest campaigns, having detached the Shaheeuchee-bashee
with a force against the Sikhs (who was killed at Guzerat) his Vizier Ramatulla
Conspiracp Khan persuaded him that his nobles had entered into a conspiracy to dethrone him,
and that they held their counsels at the house of a learned and pretendingl~pious
man Myan Ghulum Mahammed. Among the nobles, was Penda Khan the father of
the present Affghan Chiefg who received the title of Sirfraz Khan from Timoor
Shah for hie brave conduct in the battle of Multan; Shah Zeman had him with
aeveral others of the principal nobles put to death in Candahar. His wife with her
eldest son Fatteh Khan fled to Mahmood who was in retirement in Persia ; they col-
lected a force, and took Herat, while Shah Zeman was in a campaign in the Punjab,
from his sons Princes Naseer and Hyder : this news brought Shah Zernan, from
W d o o s t a n ; Mahmood had in the interval taken Candahar from Prince Kaisar, and
a battle took place between the two rivals at Mukud, which ended in the defeat of
Shah Zernan, who fled to Cabool, where, however he could not keep his position,
but retired to Peshbulak, almost alone and took refuge in the house of a mulla
named Ashuk, who betrayed him to a party that Mahmood had sent in pursuit of him;
by whom he was taken a prisoner to Cabool, where his eyes were put out, and his
Vizier Ramatulla Khan after being paraded through the streets on an ass, was
beheaded.
11. Shuja-ool-Moolk, the full brother of Shah Zeman, who had been left in
charge of the Government of Peshawar, and of the treasury, collected a force, and
marched towards Cabool; he encountered the m y of Mahmood Shah at Ishp6n where Shah*
suffering a defeat, he retired to Teera, and took refuge with a Khyberee by name
Mahomed Ameen Khan: Mahmood Shah, with his son Prince Kamran, and Vizier
Fatteh Khan then proceeded to Peshawar ;which having occupied, they again returned
to Cabool bringing with them a considerable treasure.
12. At this time a quarrel took place between Vizier Fatteh Khan, and the
Mukhtpar-adowlj. Sher Mahammed Khan (the son of Shah Walee Khan, Vizier of
Ahmed Shah, and father of Ata Mahomed Khan the Governor of Cashmere) for the
office of prime minister. Mahmood Shah sent the former, with his son Prince
Kamran to hold the Government of Candahar, and kept the latter with him. This
chief shortly afterwards performed gcod services in defeating the Gheilzes at
1 Blaidiin, who had proclaimed AMul Raheem Khan Hotkee, King, and Shahhadeen
Khan Tokhee, Vizier. In this battle other noblemen Gulisthan Khan and Ahmed
Khan Koorzai performed good service to Mahmood.
14. Kamran and Vizier Fatteh Khan took refuge in flight, and retired to
Maroof while Shuja-ool-Moolk occupied Candahar ; here he installed Noor Dil Khan sbuh-001-Mwlt
in the honors of Fatteh Khan his elder brother-he, however, afterwards enticed the
0
latter with promises to Can*, where he imprisoned him; Meer Alam Khan
Noonli acted as hia jailor and in prison once offered indignity to hb captive, by
kicking him in the f ~ c and
e forcing out two front teeth-Shuj-1-Mook at Lst
released the Vizier on the condition of getting his sister Taj Bebee in marriage, and
reatored him to his honors. He then made a descent on Sie,and returned through
Derajat and Peehawor to Cabool, where he fitted out an army under Sher Mahomed
Khan Mukhtyar a doulah for the conquest of Caehmeer, then held by Abdulla Khuq
the father of the present Vizier of Herat, Yar Mahomed Khan, who for nome time
withstood a siege in a fort of his own n w Shehabad, but finally surrendered, having
first drank poison. Sher Mahomed Khan left his son in charge of the Gorenuneat
of Cashmere, and returned to Affghanistdn with a considerable treaeure.
15. Shuja-ooEMoolk had in the meantime appointed Akram Khan his Vizier,
and was at the time of Sher Mahomed's arrival in Cabool engaged on a descent on
Side. The latter enraged at hie being superceded, plocsd himself at the head of a
faction, and raised Prince Kaisar the son of Shah Zleman, whom Shuja-ool-Mook left
in the Government of Cabool, to the throne. This news reached the Shah while in
Sinde, he returned through Derajat (from whence Fatteh Khan left him) and joined
Mabmood at Peshawar, where Sher Mahomed with Prince K a k offered him battle;
the latter was forced to flee, and the former fell into the hands of the Shah who
beheaded hi; he then fitted out an army under Akram Khan against Cashmere, held
by Ata Mahammed Khan, who had joined hi father the late Vizier in hi rebellion.
16. Shujbool-Moolk returned to Cabool, where he found Meer Waiz (the Lord
Bishop) hi on account of the execution of Sher Mahomed, released f m prison
the Princes of the blood, and what was a more irreparable act released Mahmood
and Kamran, the fonner the Shah again secured, but the latter were beyond his
power in Herat. The Shah then marched to Candahar from which plece he sent
to b e Meer Wair murdered ; which act was done to his satisfiu!tion ; thence mrk-
ing another deacent on Sinde, he returned by Derajat to Peshawar, where he war
joined by Akram Khan, who had been defeated in Cashmere.
17. News at this time arrived that Mahmood, Kamran, and Fatteh Khan had
collected an m y , and had taken Candahar, and subeequently Cabool ; Shuja col-
lected an army, and gave battle to his rivals at Namla, but being d e f a t d , with the
loss of conriderable treasure, fled through Chira to Attock and sought protection
with Runjeet Singh, then ruler of the Punjab; where not receiving good treatment
d b e i i defrauded of the famoue diamond the Kohinoor by that ruier, he sought
probction from the British in Loodians having reigned seven years. It was after this
Bettle tht Fatteh Khan by the execution of Meer Alam, avenged the laaa of hie teeth.
6hh moo& la Mahmood then for thc dret time, secure of the throne, proceeded to
Psshawar ; in the Government of which place he installed his brotber Ayoob, and
gave him as a d j u t o r , Mahammed Azeem Khan, the brother ofthe Vizier Fatteh
Khan; returoling to Cabool he then reinsbted another brother Price Haaham,
with Sultan Mahomed Khan, another of the Vizier's brothem, and proceedbg thence
to Cerrdrhu, loft Prince Kamm and Noor-DiGIChaa in charge of the Government :
be W l y lrtired b Heant, md appointed his brother Prince Fmrodeen, Ootcrwr ;
being rsrirbd Kohia Dil K k mother of the V i s a b r o t h .nd N u d J . b h r
KhanwmmadeOoreroadDeraj&
21. Mahmood Shah and liamm taking witb them tbe blind Virier cuae to
Oadah.r, wlbract t h y dcrrlwd Princv J d u q p r , IGmm's son, and AIA
md Iluncxai, to take Cab001 fnw Sultan 31.hooDed Khan, wbo rrrerrtcd tbe dty,
a d! Id to hL brother in Cuhmcrc, acrompanid by S u Mlbomed Kh from
I'crha=ar.
24. Mahammed Azeem Khan returned to Cabool, where hortly after he died,
Haberbulla Khan. and Habeebulla Khan his son succeeded as head of the family. A short time afterwards
a dispute arose between him and Dost Mohamed, which ended in an engagement,
and the retreat of Dost Mohamed Khan to Candahar, and of Ameer Mahomed
Khan to Ghaznee ; the former succeeded in interesting his brothers Sher Dil Khan
and Noor Dil Khan in his favor, wllo proceeded to Cabool with him on a pretence of
reconciling him to Habeebulla Khan ; on their arrival they however eeized the latter,
Sher Dil, and Noor Did Khan's taking his treasure, proceeded back to Candahar leav-
ing Dost Mohamed Khan in.possession of Cabool, and of the person of Habeebulla
who however received an allowance.
25. At this time Syad Ahmed, a fanatic made his appearance in Cabool; here he
was not treated with the respect by Dost Mohamed which he thought his avocation, viz.
a religious war on the infidel Sikhs, ought to secure for him ; he retired to Peshawar
where Sultan Mahomed Khan, who had been ejected from Cabool by Dost Mohamed,
andYarMahomedKhan joined him, and several engagements took place Kith the S i b
Runjeet Singh succeeded in bribing Yar Mahomed with promises to poison the Syad
during one of their engagements ; this he attempted but without success, and the Syad
retreated to Panchtar in the Eesafzai country, whence he annoyed the Sikhs in
nightly attacks.
26. The Sikhs bribed Yar Mahomed a second time to do away with the Syad ;
they both collected forces and a battle took place in which Yar Mahomed was
killed, and Sultan Mahomed was forced to retreat, the Syad however recalled him,
and giving h i confidence reinstated h i in Peshawar, and himself repaired to the
country of Eesafzais, and carried on a predatory war with the Sikhs, in one of which
he was slain.
no.T'h:ltever t h r Sardnrs have to fcnr from the two ngpirnnts to the A4ff:l~nn
crown, Shu-in-ool-JToolk and K a m r n , to whom mi,nht perhaps l,c added n tl~irtl(their
hrothcr Dost Z!:homctl) thry were secure from attempts to supplant them I)? o l l ~ c r
Duranrc Ctlicfs.
31. K o h i Dil Khan; liis age may be 45, possessing a commanding aspect,
index of the superiority and respect he actually possesses above his coadjutors. I n
the absence of Dost Mahomed Khan, by whom he is at present eclipsed, he would
ornament the Affghan nation as their head, his natural bravery is checked, and he is
alone prevented rising to an equality with his brother of Cabool from poverty, which
has become his portion rather to his honor than his reproach in times when he had
only to divest himself of his scruples of right (when all did wrong) to enable him to
invest himself with considerable wealth ; he is allowed by his brother of Candahar a
carpet throne, and is addressed by Dost Mahomed himself as hi superior, as lie is
the head of the eldest existing branch of tlie family, he holds the castle and territory
of Gereshk, in addition to his share of tho whole country. He lias a large family, two
son8 of which are alone of age; Mahomed Sadeck Khan, Governor of Greeshk; and
Mahomed Omer Khan whom it was lately proposcd to send to Persia to conciliate
Mahomed Shah, and fend off an invasion of Aff'hanistan now being prosecuted
by that monarch. He is influenced entircly by the counsels of his confessor Saha-
badeen Ghilzee.
P
32. Sardar Raham Dil Khan; a man of 43, haa in his train the wealthiest
nobles of the state, and being jealous of his elder brother, is constantly involved
with him in petty quarrels, and is ever taking affront at childish trifles, and
retiring pouting out of the city till coaxed back; he is avaricious, and on that
account has cultivated the friendship of the British Government more than hi
brothers ; he is of an indolent disposition, his counsels are influenced coneiderablJ
by his uncle Khuda Nazar, a Ghilzee, with whose tribe he has more intercourse than
his other brothers, which he would wish to be thought authority; he is also minister
to the triumvirate for the affairs of Balochistan or as he would wish to be called
Lord Governor" of it : Mehrab Khan the chief corresponds through hi. H e is much
attached to his brother Sultan Mahomed Khan, and on that account haa been sus-
pected of tampering with the Sikhs: his confessor or Peer Myan Ghulam Siddeek
possesses a great influence over him; he has no sons who have yet grown into notic&
33. Sardar Mehr Dil Khan may be 40 years of age, cunning and intriguing,
though inclined to dissipation and extravagance: he acts as minieter for foreign
affairs, is on better terms with Dost Mahomed than his brother, as his counsellor
Mulla Rasheed is the brother of Dost Mahomed's Naib, Ameer Akhunzada Is
mediator between his two brothers in their quarrels for which office he has a certifi-
cate, most solemnly sworn to by both, which is renewed every year. Was instru-
' mental in forming the late connection with Persia, which was nearly producing the
ruin either of Affghanistan or of his own house ; possessing greater literary talenty
and taste for diplomacy than his brothers, he conducts all their foreign connections:
and finally is much disliked by the merchants, as a part of hi income is derived
from exorbitant custom duties of the city.
34. Meer Afzal Khan, the eldest remaining son of Sardar Noor Dil Khan, is
about 30 years of age ; he is allowed 60,000 rupees a year, and has command of 400
horsemen : he is regnrdcd with jealousy by the Studam ; as kindredship here is but
a slight bond: he is a man of agreeable manners, and some education and owes his
allowance to the good will of Mehr Dil Khan and the Sardar's sister, widow of
Meer Alam Khan; ho is at enmity with Mahomed Sadeek, and never even meets
him, and it is not to be doubted that he entertains wishes prejudicial to the interests
of his uncles
35. The widow of Neer Alam sometimes succeeds as mediator in the quarrels
of her brothers, and is treated with much respect by aY of them; she is the head of
the family of Sardar Mehr Dil Khan, to whom she is much attached.
38 K7ru& Narar Khan Ghilzee, uncle of the present Sardars, is a man of no Khuda Nazu Khan
Wnsequence in his own tribe : he receives 300 Rupees a month, and commands 300 Ghilzee.
men and could collect 1000 men of his tribe to join the Sardars in a campaign; he pos-
sesses great wealth for Affghanistan, having 10 lacs of Rupees worth of jewels and
capital; the former of which was it is said the property of Mahomed Azeem Khan;
he is extremely avaricious; and has great influence in the counsels of Sardar Rahim
Dil Khan.
39. Aziz tdhb Khan Niwrzai is the head of a considerable portion of his tribe, Faiz t a ~ ~ s~b h . n
wes B few months back under Kohin Dil Khan, who on some pretence discharged him. NOO"ai'
Sardar Rahim Dil Khan took up his quarrel, which so offended his brother, that
the latter threatened tc retire from the Government, and become hernlit with his
confessor the Peer of Mazrs. H e after a few days of sulkiness, permitted Mehr
Dil Khan to coax him back ; and agreed to the entertainment of Faiz tallab, though
he forbad him to enter the city ; this Chief is now in disgrace, but it is impossible to
tell in this changing country, how soon he may be recalled to place and honor.
40. Sobhat Khair Andad GIiilzee one of the Chiefs of Rahim Khan ; he Sobbat Khan An-
receives 2,000 Rupees a month and has a command of some horse ; he has some pro- dad Ghilzee.
perty, perhaps a lac of rupees, and has considerable influence with this Sardar-he
could bring 500 men of his tribe to the wars of the Snrdars; his connexions are
however in the employ of Dost Mahomed Khan.
41. f i m z a n IUian Hotah Glrilzee is subservient to Kohin Dil Khan, of whom Ramsan Khan HO.
tak Gkilzw.
he is b L akhanamada" or nobleman, he enjoys a Jagire of a lac of rupees, and could
collect 100 horsemen from hi tribe for the Sardars ; he possesses considerable
influence in Candahar, though not in the confidence of the Sardars.
42 Dost Muhomed Khan Juroansheer Kazalbash Naib of Rahim Dil Khan, ~,,t .li,,homed
JuwY'bheer.
pose- some wealth, is distinguished in the field, has a lac and a half rupees, and
as his title intimates is in the confidence of that Sardar.
43. Amnulla man receives 30,000 Rupees a year from Kohin Dil Khan, and Amenulla Tihiin.
commands 100 horse, he was formerly with Dost Mahomed, and before that with
Mahomed Azeem Khan and Habeebulla Khan ; he is a Barakjy Parseewan by tribe,
to his quarrel with Habeebulla Khao, Dost Mahomed partly owes his success, he is
sn adviser of the Srdar.
MoolnYoorm HI-
trk dhisee.
- 44. Mooh Elbonus Hafak Ghitzee is another influential man about thc person
of Sardar Kohin Dil Khan, he has command of 100 horsemen, and could bring 500
Ghilzees to aid the Sardar in his wars.
Meeru Ahmed 45. Meerza Al~medMtan Parseeujan a Tajak, is man of good sound sense,
3
Khnn Parseenan.
and is one of the men possessing &itest influence with Sardar Rahim Dil Khan,
he has command of I00 horscmen.
Mu111 Nnssoo 46. Mulla Nassoo a Muahnanee by cast, is the private secretary of Kohin D i
Muabnanee.
Khan, has no fixed salary, but is the entire manager of the Sardar's rcvenuc, he is s.
, man of rough manners, and moderate talents, and connects himself with the Ciovern-
ment merely to protect his trade, which he carries on to a considcrable extent, and
it is from foresight of that increasing, that he would wish to see the Sardars connect
themselves with the British Government.
M I I I I ~ Rasheed 47. Mulla Rarlteed Barakzai the deadly enemy of the former, is the adviscr
Barakzai.
of Sardar Mehr Dil Khan, he is crafty, a~ariciouqand revengeful, has considcrable
property, and is engaged in a large trade. I-ie is not however trusted on all subjects,
as he and his brother the Naib of Cabool are in the interest of Dost Mahomed Khali;
he might be brought to any bad act that injured others, and could be made instru-
mental to no good one, that did not profit himself, he has been the ruin of many
merchants, having excited the cupidity of the Sardars, by description of the formers'
wealth. He is entertained, or flattered like apigeon to be plucked in the day of the
.Sardar's need.
48. The Mulla or the Priest faction are not rcgarded with respcct by the
Sardars themselves, who do not respect their order except in the persons of Peers
(recluses) or faqeers of the higher order, to whom extraordinary virtues, or abstinexice
from vices are attributed. They are however influential with an illiterate public,
especially when the rulers depart at all from tlie written law, as was lately shewn to
.be the case, when the Sardars refused to allow the Ghazees (crusaders) of Candahar
.to go to the suecour of Hcrat; they then threatened to s l ~ uup
t the mosks and forbid
" bang" (" call to prayelx") to be given.
The Qbilzee fat- 50. The Ghilzee faction in Candahar consist of the powerful chiefs above enu-
tiou.
merated, who though hating the Duranees in heart, as usurpers of their power, are
content to serve them, that they may in some way have the profits of their passing
power. They are suspected of having lately sent overtures to biahomed Shah
ing their obedience and the assistance of their tribe to root out the Durances, and
'm be put in their places, for which they would pay homage to Persia; this is how-
ever a mere report. The men of this faction are not possessed of any high qualitieg
and are seldom collected among themselves for any length of time.
51. Raving thus sketched the Candahar Court, the next object will be to give
a sketch of the Sardar'e connection with the neighbouring states: (their power in
Seistan, Hazarajat among the Taimauees and Ghilzees will be or haa been described
in separate papera)
53. Their connection with Sinde will of course now be at an end, since the Connection *tb
establiehment of British interest in that country. I n the time of Timur Shah the Sind".
Sindims paid tribute to the amount of 2.2 lacs of rupees. In subsequent reigns they
paid three lacs of rupees to Sardar Mohomed Azeem Khan. Sardar Raham Dil Khan
was the last Governor of Shikarpore, whence he retired on a pretence of being recalled
by his brothers; but actually fearing an attack of the Sindimg leaving a Naib,
Abdul Mansoor Khan, in his place, who was forced by the threats of the Sindians
to evacuate the place; to Sardar Itaham Dil Khan's holding the Government of
Shikarpore, is entirely to be attributed all the wealth he has.
54. Thestute of Candahar has lost its inzuence over mielat. Ahmed Shah Khelnt.
instated Naseer Khan, an Arab by descent, in the Government ; ordering him to far-
niah a contingent of 12,000 ; the pay of which he should always receive. In this
state things were until Sher Did Khan came to the Government of Candahar, when
Mehrab Khan, the present Chief of Khelat, receded in some manner from his
allegiance, which led to an expedition being fitted out, which made a few marches
*&KbtW but Sher D
i Khan being k i U d by the rbbLe of a hot wind, tb's
was delayed, until beaded next yem by W m Dil Khan and Kohn DiI
,x b ;N e w Khan in p a t rLrm mt his mother Oo Candahar, with three lacs ol
: Khelat rupees (whicb am, however, of Little d u e ) to propitiate the Sanlara Tho
expedition was put off, and the old lady despatched with honor and presents.
M e h b Khan about eight years ago, killed his brother the ruler of the Province of
m s n , and imprisoned the son Meer. Sh.h N e m Khan, who during Shuj&%
-@tion succeeded in ~ooopingand joined the latter, aad ou hi defeot remained in
Candahar, receiving a nominal allowance from the Sadam, whom he tries to excite
to fit out another expedition against Khelat ; this they are afraid to do, aa Mehrab
Mhan would immediately tender hie aIle&nce Eo Kamrul Shah Newaz Khan's
pr-nce in Candahar is the source of great alann to hie uncle Mehrab, who to k&p
his ground, and ward &an invasion fmm Candahar, occasionally senda presentg sod
d e their instructiwe in conducting his breign (?~m@ence.
h
When Herat
t beeiied he w o t e to 0 t h hie contingent of 12,000 m e provided he
-
their pay to acoompany the Sardars, to Hent M e i a b Khan will most likely receive
the allegiance of more of the tribes thsn he already pomesseg when Sin&
shad1 hove become subjed to Britieh control.
57. Subsequent to the defeat of Kamran by Dost Mabomed Khan, and his
final retirement to Herat, he h s made two expeditions for the recovery of Candahar;
one under hi son Prince Abbao who was defeated by Sher Dil Khhn at Zaminda-
war, the second was made in person last year; he advanced to Bakwh with a consi-
derable force, aud Kohn Dil Khan did the same to Greeshk whence he detached
Bhkiir lib to Washer with a hundred horsemen, who were surprised by a party
w d e r Yar Mahomed KhBn ; losing 3 men killed and 26 taken prisoners they retired
to Greeshk : and Kamran turned'his anis-against LPsh which place he was besieging,
when news of the present Persian invasion led him to hasten back to Herat, and
make preparations for the siege.
58. With Cabwl the Sardars see the disadvantage of remaining unconnected,
but they fear the Ameer's ambition should they draw close ; they speak of him as
possessing little ability, and still less honor and faith. They do not, however, fear him,
with the Ghilzees between them, as they rely upon having the latter in their interests ;
had they the guarantee of the British Government for the security of their posses-
sions from his encroachments, they would not hesitate to acknowledge Dost M a h e
med's supremacy. Sardar Kohn Dil Khan, it is said, formerly exchanged Korans
with Dost Mahomed as an oatb of friendship.
59.Of Shah Shuja-od-MooZk they stand in the greatest dread, as he is extremely Sh.h Bbuj,-ool.
popular in Aff.hanistan, and the tyrannny of the upstart Barakzais, has effaced Moalt
from the mind of the Affghllns that of the Sadozais, while the former cannot support
the dignity, power, or what is most, the show of monarchy; though Shah Shuja $
very popular in the country, hia c o n s b t reverses appear fated in the eyes of the
multitude, and with great difficulty could my be found to jom hi fortunes, without
seeing the greatest certainty of success.
(Signed) R LEECH, Assiotant.
(True QPY,)
R. TORRENS,
Deputy Secretay to Government of India,
with the Governor Gmetd
No. XI.
R E P O R T
ON THE
A C O L L E C T I O N OF R O U T E S .
R. LEECH,
BY LIEUTENANT
Bombay Engineers.
The Head quarters of the Artillery of the four Hyderabad Ameem, Meer
hToor Mahomed, Meer Nasseer Khan, Meer Mahomed and Meer Sobdar, are at
W a n a There are in all 28 guns said to be ready for field service, 1 3 commanded
by an Armenian of the name of Moosa Khan on 200 rupees pay, 7 by a European
of the name of J. Howell, called by the natives Chotha Khan, on the same pay, and
7 by a ind dust any Salabat Khan; there is 1 gun on the Fort, and 1 mortar, although
no one in the department knows the mixture necessary or the method of cutting the
fuse, The Chotha Khan confesses that the Artillery is incapable of moving to any
distance, there is no regular establishment of bullock^, but in time of service they
am all pressed, and the villagers of course do not give up their best bullocks.
Detail of ff unr. Two guns of gun metal, one of them 5 inches in bore, 18 pounder, t h e
other 4 inches. The other five are of iron of small bores, of 2 and 3 inchea
The gun on the Fort is not mounted, it is of iron of 4 inches bore, the gubaree
is of 20 inches bore, there is little superintendence on the part of Government
over this department so important in European warfare. Rupees 8,000 were
allowed by the Ameers at the time of the expected Sikh invasion to mount the
guns, this sum was shared it is said by the Commandant of Artillery and the Baloch
General, and the old carriages were patched up for 700 rupees-no powder is allowed
by the Ameers for practice, and the guns are only fired when the new moon is seen-
Gmpodtion of the powder is made at Bhaug where there ia a sulphur mine, the compoeition ia
Powder. 2 parts of charcoal made from the akh-1 part of sulphur-1 ditto saltpetre.
There are 40 Hindoostany men under Moosa Khan and 40 under Chotha Khan;
these men have seven rupees a month. Salabat Khandoes not keep up the establish-
ment for which he draws allowances; there is only one man in Sind, now in Hydrabad,
of the name of Meer Khan, who can cast guns, the balls are cast in Shikarpoor.
There are no carpenters who can make up car6ages unless under special direction.
Khyrpoor guna
There are three guns belonging to Meer Rustam of Khyrpoor, which his Vizier
has planted before his door, they are of three inches in bore.
.In Hyderabad them were sevetl small guns opposite Meer Khusro's door
on carriages.
Tn 'Hyderabad there are92 guns, lying dismounted on the mmparts, of five and
four iuches bore,'and about 50 more lying half buried of all sizes, under the former,
throughout the Fort.
In the Fort of lkrkar there are two nine pounder guna mounted, the rest were
removed on tbe spprosch of Shah Sooja, to the Fort of Deejy, belonging tro Meer
Ali Morad, .where there were 'formerly four serviceable mounted ones, and eight
dismounted otl the ramparts. Of the guns which were taken from Bakar 10 wen,
given to Sehwan Saheb. There was formerly a large gun called mulk i maidan,
but it is now dismounted and useless.
Pay. In time of service the artillerymen in addition to their pay get one seer of
dour and two paee a day. The garrison guns are without platforms, they have a
pench or elevating screw. The complement of men for serving each gun is eight.
Movements of The rnovementa of the artillery within the recollection of a man who had served 10
Artillery.
years were the following-two or three times they have been moved to Shikarpoor,
thelast time was when the Sikhs were expected in January 1837; seven guns were
then brought the distance of 18 kos, and they reached in three days, they were moved
eight months ago to Hyderabad on the occasion of a quarrel between the brothers ;
they were taken by water, and brought back by water, they were also taken to the
Beebrak hills against the Jamaleeq once or twice to a place beyond Kojham, aday
and night's march, but have never had a trial.
T h e Meers in time of peace have no more standing army, than is au5cient to stmding A,,,,,.
p a r d their persons, and treasury, and to collect the revenue under the kardars, and
a few troop to look after the forts.
Their escorts in their hunting excumions amount sometimes to 600 men, Pay of Continlpntr
eoI1ect.d from the chiefs in whose jagheers their hunting grounds are; they are all
cavalry who get forage for their horses, and a seer of flour and four dokras a day,
ten dokras being a quarter of a rupee. T o the different heads of the Baloch tribe
trace of country are allotted free from taxation in which their followers feed flocks,
e t h e r wood, cultivate, and rob. T o the head of the tribe is given a six months
aUowance of grain, a fixed salary and occasional presents to secure his assistance in
time of war, when these chiefs are obliged to furnish a certain number of retainers,
or rather induced to furnish, for the Ameer's authority is by no means absolute over
them. I n several instances of inroads being committed by the Jamalees the Meem
have detached a force against them, and these threatening measures have been changed
on coming up with them for conciliatory ones, and instead of a halter they have given
them dresses of honor and golden hilted swords. A soldier is obliged to come into
the field with his musket, sword, and shield, and the cavalry with horses, and as every
one is armed, there is no armoury kept up. The guns and swords are mostly manu-
Eactured in Hyderabad, the prices of a good matchlock is from 10 to 30 Rupees, and
for swords 6 Rupees. H e is allowed while on field eervice a seer of flour a day and
four dokras for (bod) or a stem, also powder and lead for casting bullets by the
chieftain of the cast, who does not get any fixed amount from the Ameer, and as he
is not particular in having each chiefs troops mustered, the latter is generally consi-
derably the gainer. The cavalry get a quarter Rupee a day, lead and powder, and find
themselves and their horses in every thing ;others that have distinguished themselves
a d are tried men get sometimes one Rupee a day; the main strength of the Sindhian
army consists in the Baloch tribes ; another division is that of the Pathoore, including
Jokhya, Hornrye, Karmotee, Balochies and Jathas of the Jatee Purguna and some
Hindustanys, about 400 between the four; Rohillas about 50: as the Meem may
have in their permanent employ some of the family of the Vizeers, they generally have
the command of the army. I t seems to be an excellant plan that of bringing the army
fresh into the fidd on small tattoos that cost nothing hardly ; they then diemount,
sod after one or two shots from their matchlocks, on which they dont much depend,
they throw them away, and rushon with a shout of ailee ailee well drugged with opium.
They are perfectly ignorant of manaeuvring.
The military history of the country is entirely in the hands of the travelling
minstrels, each cast has a number of fables attached to it which are more formidable
to their enemies than their boasted prowess in arms. The Marces are said to be
invulnerable although scores of them die every month in cast feuds, and water is said
to run out of the muzzles of matchlocks fired on them. The Jokhyas say they have
the Meamng of a fakeer that they shall seldom have occasion to uae their arms, and
when they are compelled to do so their enemies shall vanish from before them. I t is
difticult to obtaiu correct information of the strength of the casts and even any infor-
mation whatever, for before giving an answer they try a i d recal any old ballad that
may refer to the point. When I asked the strength of the Mazareea they eaid, H a b i t
you heard the r h ~ m e JIazaree b ~ r ahazaree," although every one knows that
their chief could not muster half that numlwr: all that Bnlochies pride themselves
on is the bcir~gexpert thieves; a man at Boohak wid that when thc Balochies were
hungry they would gnaw thcir own flesh and fight till they found their numbere
more in proportion to the produce of their flocks and lands than before.
When a man is brave and a good swordsman they call him a Rajpoot, and
disciljlined troops they call Tilingeeq whom they are in great dread of.
The ;\Iazarees, one of the most lawless I3aloch tribes, speak in terms of disgust
at tllp timidity of their rulers for beinz afraid to punish their depredations. I t a
rare sight to see a mountain Baloch without several sword wounds. On asking a m m
the reason of his being without a scar, at which I expressed much surprise, he untied
his turban, and showed me a scroll of paper that he had procured from a fakeer. H e
looli~dupon it as a charm, and quoted an instance in which he had experienced its
efficacy. He had stolen the turban in the hut of a herdsman who was asleep, and in
rcmo~ingit the man awoke and seizing a club aimed a blow at him which the pre-
sence of the charm enabled him to ward off, and to cut the man down the next
insant. I found the turban thus gained, and which had cost the owner a limb, if not
his life, was worth at the utmost half a rupee. I asked him the reason for running
such a risk for a trifle, he said he wanted a new turban, and a man who hod not a
turban was said to be without his head ; not even an order from their ruler could
i n d ~ l ra ~I3aloch tribe to revolt from their immediate leader, and as these leadem me
all discontented with the present rulers, money would soon bring them over to trust
their fortunes to a new Government. The Caloras it is said were much more
profusc in the presents they made, and the Jagin they granted the Baloch hibe%
and that Mcer ;\lorad had first commenced to swell his own treasury by retrenching
them. 'IBe Ameers make them look to the caravane, who traverse his dominions for
their pav, and not to their treasuries--each of the tribes is in one of these three etakg
viz. subjection to their natural ruler, service to a foreign power, or independence.
niost of the men of the Baloch casts that are about the rulers' persons or in foreign
Drought.
pay have been driven thus to seek thcir fortunes from starvation alone; when the
rain water gets scarce in the mountains, it invariably leads to feuds between
neighbouring casts or even divisions of the same cajt, for they can on occasion ,
eour their natural milk of human kindness, and draw their swords on their own
brothers,-while on an escuraion to Lake Axanchar, I heard of a feud that had taken
place the diry before in the neighbouring hills between the Jamalees and Shahaneeg
thcv had cluarr~lleday usual about the ripht of water for their cattle which h d be-
S t o t ~ esrmour.
come srarcr. Their weapons are very often stones, aud they makc themselves
armour somctimcs by lining cloth with pebbles.
nr,orbiea timid in The T$alochics as might be expected cannot swim and are timid on the water,
\VPIL'T. they co113id~r cleanli~iessof person to be effeminate ; from the nature of the hills they
inl~abit,they can never bury their dead, but heap stones on them. T h e women it is
said a~in former times in our own country kecp up a spirit of romantic I~onor,and
never fail to brand a coward. The Ameera plusue a most politic course in encourc
aging di:wution amotlg them, that their own strength may arise out of their weakness.
T h e following are the Baloch tribes :
I shall now severally describe the tribes and their connections and what little of
their history I have collected, in the order I have gained the information.
The Sardar of the Shahanees is Rustam Khan, lie holds the Kurighan hills sa,a,
beyond the town of Khana which belong to the Marces ; lie is independent; there are
some Shahanees at Parkar where tlicy pay obeisance to the Khosas; there are I00 in
t h e senice of Meer Rustam Khaii of Khyrpoor a~id1000 in the service of Hyderabad
Ameers.
The Jokhyas inhabit the Xluleer Pargunah and the Ilabb range above Carachee, Jokbym 6000.
they muster 6000 fighting men under Jam hluer Ally.
They were formerly Hindoos. They now serve as mercenaries in Joonaggar Employed
Bhawanuggur, Hyderabad, in the Deccan, Oona and Dilwada to tlie north of eettle-
mcnt of Diw; the divisions of cast on the Jebar from \vl~iclitheir Jams are taken,
are, Bandcjn, Salar, RIoosa Airayapota, Bhand, RIomat Dhagree, Hcngora, Gadartee,
Powar, Alcrce, Shikarec, Sumra, Hamatee. The Jokhyas in time of peace are s h e p
herds inhabiting the Kohisthan or Iiighlands and breeding camels, own, and goats,
the latter of which they have sold in times of distress four for a Rupee, they live on
milk and flesh and give stock in ercliange to the I3anyas for grain. The Jam has a
S '
- Jahgirc of four or five villages, which do not bring him in any thing like what his
predecessor enjoined under the Kaloras. The division of casts related to tlie Jam
Feud with the are the Salar, bfoosa, Airayapota, and Bagdja, they have a feud with the llindhas
Rindhs. which has descended from generation to generation; one of the latter was killed by a
slave of a Jokhya in an attempt to steal a goat out of the flock he was watching.
The llindhs were much more enraged than if the man had perished by the hands of
a free Jokhya, and vowed eternal enmity unless a member of one of the four casts
related to the Jam would come over, and beg forgiveness.
They furnish the Ameers with 3000 in their war&
The Pidangs under Wallee lMahomcd Khan owe obedience to AIeer Mahorned, Pidangs 500.
their number is 500 men, their leader gets 100 rupees a month, and 6 khariwars of
grain, he besides enjoys two or three Jahgires and gardens.
. The Khatyans under Gholam Mahomed owe obedience to Noor Mahorned, Vityans 1,000.
this leader has 1,000 rupees a month and 20 Jahgires, besides 400 khariwars of
grain, he in return is obliged to furnish 1,000 men in time of war, their number in
family feu& may be calculated 1,500.
The Chhalgirees under Ally Bashk cwe obedience to Koor Blahomed, their Chhalgirees 500.
leader get I00 rupees and 10 kl~ariwarsof g r a i ~per
~ month, in return for which he
furnishes 500 men and can command 600 in family feuds. There are 150 Babees' Balrees 150.
in the service of Meer Koor Mahomed, also 150 ltohillas in the service of Meer Rollillas 150.
Nusseer Khan under Fatteh Khan. The Noomryas are divided into 91 casts or Noomryas 7000.
houseq they muster 7000 men, an enmity exists between thein and tlie Jokhyas,
their chief is Ahmed Khan, they inhabit the Veerllar Oarraw and ltaunee ranges
and owe obedience to Xoor Mahomed, who has take11 a daughter of one of their
chiefs into his harem.
They furnish the Ameer with 3000 men in his wars. The Mazarees inhabit Employed 9000.
the district called Pulazarka, Behram Khan their Chief owes obedience to
JIeer Kustaru Khan of Khyrpoor, he collects his own revenue, the principal
town in his territory is Rogahn, lately bken from him by the Siks, h e y are
4000strong, they are at enmity with the Bukhtees, formerly with the Dreeshaks
and Gorreeshanees The Chandyas are under Wallee Mahomed, he resides at Chandyas 10,000.
Ghibee Sultau and co~nmands 10,000 men. The Chandyas are divided into Employed @,000.
G i b j Bnees, Bhandb, Sarejas, Ajwanees, Salihaneeq Khashas and Uagaees, the Divisions.
Arneers are assisted by 8000 men. In this cast was a Maghsee, who about a year ago
killed Kindh who sent a messenger to the Chandyas, saying that they were going to Feud 'with the
with the Maghsees and deprecated the Chandyas assisting their enemies ; Riridhs.
the blaghsees secretly sent one of their principal men to the Chandyas, seeking
for protection which was as sccretly granted, and when the battle commenced the
w j a s came in, and decided the day iu favor of the Maghsees, and 1-20.
men of the liindhs were killed. A Ualoch will never surrender a guest and Trnits o f B ~ ~ l o c h
never forgive an injury, and to such an cxtcnt do they carry their enmity that they Character.
w i l l drink the blood of a man they have slain, saying the usual grace of Bismillah
A B J w h woman despises her husband who returns defeated from battle, and it Spirit of Women.
is an equal reproach to a woman whose husband has perished, that she does not
draw blood by striking her foreliead against a stone.
The headman of the Logharees is Ohulam Mahomed, he lives at Kombade, he
is under the orders of Meer Noor Mahomed, and musters 5000 men, there are 500
men under Ghulam Mahomed Logharee and 500 under Ghulam Ulla; He also
pays obedience to Noor Mahomed, and 3000 under Ahmed Khan the Vizeer
of Noor Mahomed. There are 400 also under Manak Logharee to the South
Logharees 14,000. of Allaiyarka Tanda under Meer Nusseer Khan, 500 more u~irlerKhair Mahomed
Logharee near Lakhat under AIcer Rlahomed. There are besides 800 under
Yakktujar Logharee under Meer Sobdar in the Lakhat pargunah, 800 with Hajee
Khan Logharee in the hills near lake Nunchar, also 500 with Dahto Logharee near
Allaiyar under Meer Sobdar ; 800 with Allah Baskh near Ilala under &leer Nasseer
Khan ; 300 men with IIpder Ally near Lakhat under B-Ieer Noor Mahomed formerly
under Meer Itustam ; he went over to the Hyderabad Ameer to avoid the displeasure
of Meer Itustam for having refused to give his daughter in marriage to one of t h e
Meer's sons. The Logharees together may amount to 14000 men, Ghulam Mahomed
in the time of hforad Ally received 100 rupees a month besides Jahgirea.
The Jalalanees arc under two leaders, Sahtoo under Meer Mahomed, and Jafar
Jalalaneea 4,000.
Khan under &leer Sasseer Khan; they can muster-together 4000 men, they live on
the borders of the Nara, they give their daughters in marriage to the Talpoors.
There are 120 Marrees with Ghulam Shah under Noor Mahomed of Hydera-
Marreen 7.m. bad, who has Jahgires situated near the Nara; llis father Umed Ally went over to the
Siks and served them, with his friends Ahmed Khan Logharee and Goolam
Mortaza Kaheers, until brought badk with promises and presents to his allegiance.
There are 1,000 Marrees with Sardar Khan under Rleer Mahomed who has
Jahgires in the Samtanee Pargunah. There are 1200 hinrrees with Fazul Khan
under Meer Nusseer Khan, to whom the former has given a daughter in marriage.
There are 1,200 Marrees 'with Nido Marree under Noor Mahomed, has
Jahgire near Allaiyar and Hyderabad.
Illere are 500 Marrees with Noubat Marree under Meer Sobdar to the east of
Hyderabad, near Adam's Khan's Tanda.
There are 1,500 with Hyder Khan under Meer Mahomed near Shalidadpoor.
They are different from the Doda Marrees on the Bolan pass.
There are 4,000 Sidamarees with Ghulam Aly under Meer Noor Mahomed,
his Jahgires are situated to the south of Hyderabad in a district called PeerBn.
'llicy dont intermarry with the 'l'alpoors.
There are 400 with Ally Baskh under Meer Noor Mahomed near Wanghee to
Yihann6'6'mo
the east of HLG, also 2,000 with Julal Khan under Rleer Sobdar holding lands
principally on the Nara There are 1,000 with Sher Khan under Blcer Mahomed
holding lands near the above, also 2,000 with Phiroz under Meer Nasseer Xhan
holding lands near Blahommed Khan's Tanda, also 2,500 with Kaisar Khan under
Neer Nasseer Khan holding lands near Hyderabad to the east ;they may be said to
be 16,000 strong.
There are 2,000 Jamalees with Ghulam Ali under Meer Sobdar holding lands
at Leemeeja Rumb near Hi16 on the north ; also 2,000 with Pangureya under Meer .
Mohommed formerly in Meer Rustam's service, also 1,000 with Meer Hasn under
Meer Sobdar near Shadadpoor, also 1,800 with Bahawal under Meer Nasseer Khan,
holding lands at Kandiaree near Rukhan, also 2,000 with the son of Khyro Jamalee
under Noor Mahommed holding lands near Hyderabad; the Jamalees may be eati-
mated at 9,000.
There are 300 Gubchanees with Moorad Aly in the Khuheree Purguna under
Meer Rustam Khan.
The Alkanees inhabit the mountains between Sehwan and Ladkhana ; they had
.afort called Arm which was washed away ; they are independent, they are under a
ruler caIled Feerdad, and are 1,000 strong; they were formerly at enmity with the
Chandyas.
The Gabols have a station in the same mountains called Kachrak. They
are under a commander of the name of Bijar Khan, and pay o b e i i c e to the
Hyderabad Government, they amount to 1500. In time of peace they pay no tribute,
but cultivate and enjoy the fruits of their own country.
The Dombkees inhabit the mountain above Shikarpoor, their chiefs name is
Chakar Khan, who has only lately entered the Hyderabad service, they amount to
8000, and are at enmity with the Chandyas. He received a Jahgire of 400 jarebs and
fixed salary with a gold hilted sword, and he wae ordered to furnish police for the
neighbouring country; the name of his fort is Ladhee.
The Khosas under the Hyderabad Government are under two Sardars Jam gbosas ,900.
Chutta and Alam Khan ; their Jahgires are situated to the south of Ladkhana at a
place called Bosao, thcy amount to 1300 men.
There are also 1500 in the Hull, under the Hyderabad Government, called 1 ~ 0 .
The Kokar's Jahgire is to the east of Hyderabad, about 7 kosq called Bagad, gobs 1000.
their Sardar's name is Ghulam Hyder, they muster 1000 strong.
T h e Bardars station is to the west of Dera Ismaeel Khan, their Sardar's name ~~~d~ 4o0,
is Dresh Mahammad ; there are 400 under Noor Mahomed Khan, the rest are under
the Siks.
Lands 500. The Lands IW 600 strong under Noor Mahonled; they have villages neat
Ladkhana.
Burgadees 800.
The Burgadees inhabit the country between Sehwan and Ladkhana on the Nats,
in a perguuah called Mehad, they are under Noor Mahomed, and are 800 strong,
their chiefs are Jlehrab Khan Bhawal, and Hosan Khan.
The Abdas are 300 under Ghulam Hyder and Ally Mardan, in the service
Abdm 3000.
of Noor Mahomed, the latter has a Jahgire at Talaee and the former at Sanlar
Khan Shakar near Ladkhana.
The Bagdanees are under a chief called Kamal Khan, are in the service of
Bagdarlees 1000.
Meer Rustam of Khyrpoor, they are 1000 strong.
Trlpoors 2.200. The Talpoors are 2,200 strong, of theee the Toras, amounting to 1200, are under
Meer Nasseer Khan, their chiefs govern the country ; this number does not include
the Burgadecs, who are also reckoned a division of the Talpoors.
The Gadhees inhabit the country round Ghylee Dera, they amount to 700, and
Gadbeer 700.
are under Noor Mahomed
Buddees 1,800. ,The Buddees, with their chief Sher Mahamed, are under the Khyrpoor Meet,
they inhabit a place called Tull near Shikarpoor, and are 1,800 strong, they are at
enmity with the Chandyas.
Lasbwees 2,000. The Lasharees amount .to 700 under the Hyderabad Government, and 1,300
under the K hyrpoor Ameer.
Hinduotanees There are 100 Hindustanees under Meer Mohommed and 100 under Meet
Nasseer Khan, neither Noor Mahomed or Meer Sobdar entertain this cast.
The Rindhs are under a leader of the name of Sardar Khan, he is under Mehrab
Khan Brahm, and not under the Ameers, the name of his station is Sharan.
Rindha 500. There are about 500 with the different nlcen in the aggregate. They are at
enmity with the Chandyas and were formerly with the Jokhyax
Mangesees 50. The Mangasees, with their chief Ahmed Khan, are under the Brahm, there are
not more than 50 with Noor Mahomed under a leader Wala Dad, he has a Jahgire
called KotIa near Ghylcer Derli.
Karmatees 7,000 The Karmatees inhabit the purgunah of Sakuda between Tarachce and Tatta,
they are under a chief called Ibraham Khan and muster 7,000, they were formeriy
at enmity with the Jokhyas, but are at present at peace. They furnished the Ameers
Employed 4,000. with 4,000 men in their wars.
- By these details the combined authority of the Hyderabad and Khyrpoor
Ameere is found to extend over a lac and two thousand irregular Baloch Infantry, " TO~?Iof Bdocher
Eervlce'
not that this number could ever be collected. Indeed 60,000 by the Hyderabad and
Meerpoor Ameers and 30,000 by the Khyrpoor Ameers are all I think that could
be collected for a combined effort; a Subadar of Artillery who had served the Ameers
for 20 years said "Give me two Regiments of Regular Infantry, 2,000 Cavalry and Estimation of an
invading force by a
10 p s , and I would pass from one end of the country out at the other without
~ v i n gthem time to form a head or draw their boasted swords."
- The Jaths inhabit the Jattee Purgunah about -Magrahbee, their Sardar's name Jaths 12,000.
is Malak Ghulam Haasain, they owe allegiance to Meer Mahommad, they amount to
12,000 altogether in family feuds, including those in service in Cutch and Warai,
whence every other man comes to join his brethren on emergency, but in the Meer's
feuds only 800 present themselves at muster, they are friends with the Logharees
who have agreed to assist them with 8000 men when called upon. Employed 800.
T h e Changs were formerly at enmity with the Jathg their Sardar's name was Changs 900.
Sher Khan, they muster 900 men and are under Noor Mahomed.
With a view to perfect my information in the time I had fixed to allot to the order of ~ ~ i b ~
Sindhian Army, I derpatched with Captain Burnes* permission two of the most s ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ , ' , '
intelligent cossids I could procure from Shikarpoor, with orders to proceed through Curachee.
the mountains to Curachee, their route will be found (No. 1) in the accompanying
foutea At Peer Alee the mountains commenced there they encountered the Gabols
500 with Biland Khan under Meer Koor Mahomed, and the Bhutanees 700 with
Sahib Iihao.
Under the I3rahmn and are, present at war at Rindhs 400 with Bliawal Khan
under Noor Mahomed, Gopanges 300 with Izzat Khan under Noor Mahomed, Jama-
lees 300 with Bhawal Khan, Rindhs under Noor Mahomed, Narees 600 with Mohbat
Khan, Marees under Meer Rustam, Khosas 400 with Jam Chatta under Noor
Mahomed, Bulfat Koomryas 6,000 with Malt Ahmed Khan, the whole of which
force is present in family feuds, while they only furnish the Ameers with 3,000 in
their wars.
Loharanees 500 with Nujan Khan, in whose favor the original leader, Ahmed
Khan, resigned.
The Jokyas with Jam Meer Ally under Rleer Nasseer amount to 5000 in family Good Character by
feuds, and fumish the Ameers in their wars with 3,000. The Jokyas are not the Jokya~.
professed thieves as the Noomryas and Barpats are, their quarrel with the Noomryas
has been settled by the Ameers who have ordered them to intermarry. The Karma-
tees are.5000 under Ibraham Khan at Sakuda; they are not at present at war. In
the whole Noomrya country they never saw a man at prayers. Quite the contrary
among the Jokyas, who have Mullas and school masters.
Produce of the
Purgurlabg Sindh. The following list exhibits the Government share of the produce of the darerent
pergunahs, generalIy 2 5 t h or its value. In the Delta rice is the entire produce with
a small proportion of jar.
Names of -- Belonging NO. of Kharwam o r -
Purgunah - to -
their value
Kakrado- Nasseer Khan 5000 -
Purgunah --- to their value I
Daba Dareja - Sobdar 10,000 - -
Meerwah - -
Sagra ---
ditto
99
2,600
--
6,000 -
Joddee--- Widow of Meer Kurmaly - 8,000
G a r d e e - Noor Mahomed 900 --
Tatta - ditto - - 52,000 rupees
Hilaya ditto 6,000 rupees --
Jirk - -ditto- 27,000- ,,
Bhatora Bleer Ally Morad -
2,000 Kharwars
Chhejo - Nasseer Khan -32,000 rupees
3Ianjar -- Meer IIohommed -
6,000 Kharwars
Jattee Noor Mahomed -
32,000 rupees
Pilizar - - GAmeers -
900 Kharwars
Doondie Sayad Haiz Shah 600 - - ditto
Dhattee - ditto -
2,000 -ditto
hIattariya Nasseer Khan - -
2,000 YY
HOW disposed of. This share of the produce is partly distributed to Jahgirdars and garrisons or
stored for the next year to be sold for exportation. I t remains in charge of the l J o b
warees of districts in store houses or is merely heaped up in the fields, and covered
with a weather proof coating of mud and straw. When the rulers call a force out
G~~~rnment not exceeding 2,000, they provision them from their own stores, a seer a man per
missariat.
day, otherwise they give them allowances of money.
Produce of the T h e value of the grain produce in the Khyrpoor territory is as follows :
Khyrpoor terrltury.
Nonshera Kandera, .......................................
20,000 rupees.
Roree, ......................................................
22,000 ditto.
Gadhee, ...................................................
17,000 ditto.
Lathagagdee, .............................................
15,000 ditto.
T h e grain is sown in the beginning of August, after the swell and reaped in Seaeon of harvest
and exportation.
October, the second crop, generally wheat, is reaped in April. The rice is exported
to Cutch in November, and wheat is exported to Mascat in January from Curachee.
The character of the four Ameers are summed up in as many fancy titles ChrraeterofAmccn
conferred on them by their subjects Noor Mahommed, Daulut Madar, the abode of Sindh-
of wealth; Nasseer Khan Taizrasan, the bounty bearer; Meer Mahomed Aleejah
Sirkar, our august sovereign.
FORTS.
Omtrcote. Extracted from Captain Burnes' Geographical Memoir of Southern
Rajpootana
Forb. Omercote.
A mud fort 120 miles N. W. of Veerawara in Parkur, five hundred feet square,
having a strong round tower at each angle and six smaller square towers on each
face.
The walls are about 40 feet high constructed of earth mixed with camel hair.
The only gate is on the eastern side and is protected by an outwork. The force
kept at Omercote (1831) varies from two to four hundred men, water is to be had
every where near the surface, the town of Omercote is half a mile distant from the
fort In 1836 the waters of the Indus swept away the N. W. tower of the fort.
There is a narrow branch of the Indus a gun shot to the west of the fort, it
baa about 20 feet of water in it during the three or four months of the inundation.
I t is the place of deposit for the riches of the Ameers of Sindh who captured it in
1813 from the Raj6 of Joudpoor.
Curaeheeba from T o enter Curachee bay keep over on the western side and pass round the fort
C.pr ~ur6e18.
point, at the distance of one half or two cables' length, steering about N. N. W. and
having crossed the bar on which is one half and quarter fathoms at low water, steer
directly for the sandy point which you will perceive three quarter of a mile to the
North of the fort point on the western side of the bay and from the bar; a N. N. W.
half W. course will carry you near it, keeping the lead going, round the point as close
as you prudently can in order to avoid the extremity of a large bank on theeast side of
the bay, which to the northward of the abovementioned sandy point juts out to the
west, and reduces the width of the channel to little more than a quarter of a mile ;
therefore having passed the sandy point keep as close as possible to the western
shore and anchor with the fort about S. S. E in 4 or 4i fathoms.
Doctor Lord who visited Curachee this year says, that in the fort mentioned
there are eleven guns, which could have no effect on a vessel going into the harbour
owing to the partial degree of their depression-there was no garrison when he first
arrived, but a few days after 13men arrived to defend it, after passing the fort however
there is a 3 gun battery level with tha water. There is no road from the fort to the
town the ground being a marsh. There is no hard road when the tide is out from the
landing place to the town which is then 3 miles distant; the only hard road by which
troops when landed could approach the town is from the east, but the possibility of
landing there has not been ascertained by sounding.
H derabad.
Hyderabod. This fort has been described so often that it must now be as
familiar as Fort William. The houses are inhabited by the RIeers' household.
There are no mounted guns on the ramparts but there are 12 dismounted, 9 and 12
pounders, and about 50 more lying half buried throughout the fort of all sizes,
under the former. Meer Nasser Khan buried some good guns a few years ago in the
foundation of a new house ; there are as I have mentioned before, 7 field pieces on
carriages before Meer Khusra's door. The treasury is in a large isolated tower in
the fort visible from without. One circumstance of the greatest importance in all
description of forts has not I believe been hitherto ascertained; viz. the position of
YowdcrMegazinc. the powder magazine. It is situated under a bungalow of the Atneers built oa a
tower outside of which is a stone enshrined, said to bear the impression of Aly's
hand, attached is a sketch altered from that in Captain Burnes' travels through
Bokhara, to suit the lowest state of the Talelee river, and to shew the post
tion of attack to be where the suburbs approach the works, for it would be a miracle
if the Sindhians thought of defending them. This position might easily be made
firm for a more regular attack in case of the failure of the escalade, which probably
would be made on storming the heights by the officer in charge of the attack.
T h e fort of Deejy called Ahmedabad is situated on the range of hills that run
on to the River Indus at Rooree, it is 10 miles from Khyrpoor from which place
,there is an excellent cart road, as well as from the south from k p o o r and
Gambat. I t was built by the present Ameer's father Meer Sohrab, it is one of the few
enclosures that deserve the name of a fort in Sind I t is situated at the southern
extremity of a doubIe summit and is the contour of a small amphitheatre of slight
eminences about 200 yards from the foot of a nondescript outwork, that takes up a
part of the south face of the hill which is of sand stone; these eminences are connected
by a single mud wall pierced with loop holes which seems constructed for no other
purpose than to practice enfilade fire on, there is only one small ramp at one end
by which men could mount to man them. The outwork is evidently thrown out to
cover a large tower of which the Meer seems particularly careful as it is said to
cover his treasure of three crores. The fort on the south side has an elevation of
150 feet from the plain, the wall is in some parts 24 feet, in others 18 feet, and is
constructed of burnt brick pierced with loop holes, but no embrasures. The first
sight of this fort would serve to fix the point of attack in tho north side, where I
should never anticipate that it would be necessary to erect batteries for the
Baloches would never trust to their forts, when their numbers were strong enough
to resist an escalade. I therefore consider this fort could be taken in time of war by
escalade; it would I am convinced be only used as a place of safety for the women of the
Ameers; if hoyever the treasure were not to be removed, a guard of Baloches
however strong, could not long oppose their boasted sword to British powder, and
any few cannon they might have could not be moved round the rampart to oppose
us. I tried to get a description of the interior when at Khyrpoor but found that the
architect was dead and his son was now a Khashehy of the Ameer and not a likely
person to keep my secret. This fort has no flanking fire and on that account it
would require more of our men to man it than could be spared from such a force as
would be deemed sufficient and correctly so to overrun Sind; it would however be
advisable to remodel it, if it were intended permanently to establish a garrisen in
the country.
Annexed is a sketch.
The powder magazine is at the foot of the highest tower 011 tho south side a
Little to the right marked by a flag on the sketch.
The Siodliians have a knowledge of sand bag batteries, and of driving galleries
which they support with frame work in loose ground.
(Signed) R. LEECH.
Boundaries. The country over which Bhawalkhan rules is called Ubho in contradistinction to
Lama or Sindh. Its boundaries are Subzel Kot, the river, Bhatta, Bhatneer,
Khyrgad and Norat. I t yields 9 lacks of Kevenue according to the following scale:
He has two thousand regular Infantry, one thousand under the command of a R ~ lnfAntvs
~ , ~
European named McPherson, whose pay is five rupees a day, and the pay of each of
his men three rupees in cash, and two rupees in grain. They are clothed in coarse
colored cloth which at a distance could not be told from broad cloth; the other
thousand are commanded by a man named Parendass who receives the same pay;
besides this the irregular standing force is as follows : under Chelaram 200 men,
under Assaram 300 men, under Farzam Ally 200 men. The garrison of Lamma
Ahmedpoor 60 men. The powder is manufactured a t Ahmedpoor and Derawal, powder ~ ~ ~
coarse gained and of very inferior quality for the Artillery ; the fort of Derwar, tUrc
situated 1 8 kos N. E. of Ahmedpoor, contains 18 guns, all dismounted. In the old
and dismantled fort Lamma Ahmedpoor, there are nine guns, two of which only are
serviceable, there are also 1 3 golandaz. The Khan lives in this fort, which it is said
contains all his treasures, amounting to three crores of rupees.
In the other Ahmedpoor there are 22 guns of brass and gun metal all in good
order, 10 of them, and 60 golandaz are under a European named Crawford who
receives one rupee a day; there are 50 golandaz under Telaram, 10 guns are under
Premdass and golandaz; in Khanpoor fort there am two guns, and 14 golandaz under
Assanua
The contingent troops are as follows: 250 Infantry and 150 Cavalry under a Contingenr
Daoodput whose name I could not ascertain ; he receives jaghires and allowance of
grain in time of peace.
There are 100 Cavalry under Sheram Khan Malajai; he has a jaghire near
Kaimrez-ka-got with 6,000 rupees a year ; there are 50 Cavalry under Sarfraz Khan
whose jaghire near Malkary is worth 1,000 rupees a year ; Bhawal Khan collects also
1,000 Baloches and Jathe from Baran above Ooch.
Imaum Shah has a jaghire of 1,500 rupees a year, and furnishes 60 Cavalry who
in time of a war are paid 15 rupees. There are 150 Cavalry under Moterm, each
soldier being allowed from 10 to 1 3 rupees in war; there are 60 Cavalry under
Musa Khan who each receive 15 rupees per man on senice, making in all-
2,000 Regular Infantry.
Standing troop
760 Irregular troops, including garrison.
147 Golandaz
1,350 Irregular Contingent Infantry.
570 Contingent Cavalry.
22 Serviceable Field Pieces.
4 Serviceable Garrison Guns.
25 Dismounted ones.
W
Boats. There are in &wal Khan's country 200 baa& large and mall.
Encounterwiththe The Daoodputrees are divided into two casts, Pejanees sad Kinhnmees; the
Sindbim~s.
title and commands of Khan descends in the former line, the whole cast of Daoodputr
amount to 12,000, although the Khan could only bring 3000 in the field. In t h e
time of his father Mahammad Shaduk Khan, a battle took place at Tofgad, 8 kos
to the north of Sabzil Kot with the Sindhians under Wallee Mahomed Logharee-
Bbawal Khan's force was e000 and four guns and the Sindhians 13,000 and eight guns ;
the Siodhians were forced to retreat from &lahammad Shaduk's musketry, and while
the latter occupied the fort of Forgard they entrenched themselves in a dried canal
and employed the night in erecting a battery which was opened in the morning and
effwted a breach. The Daoodputr then offered to enter into a treaty by which he
surrendered Subzil Kot and delivered his son Yar Mahamad, the present Khan, as a
hostage to be detained at Hyderabad where he resided for a year, when internal
peace was proclaimed between the two powers, which has been preserved to t h e
present day.
Road The Chandar road from Khelat, lies in Mchrab Khan's territory as far as Shall,
where there is a Naib stationed with body of 3,000 men, whose name is Kakeem
Dad Khokely.
- --
Wishing to ascertain the actual strength the Khan's army would be likely to Particulurs of an
army in time of war
have in time of war, I enquired if it had ever been called into the field, and found 9 yearsago.
that nine years ago Mehrab Khan had collected an army to oppose Koandil Khan
and R b m Dil Khan, the chiefs of Candahar, under the following circumstances:
T h e chief of Sarwan had rebelled against the Khan, and was put to death
by him; the whole of the Sarwan tribes revolted, and went over to Koandil ~ e l , e l l i o n of
Khan, they amoimted to 5,000 men, chiefly Infantry, and were joined by the Pathan ~ ) ' ~ ~ t ~ ~ , " , " : ; ~ ~ ~
force amouuting to 15,000 men, chiefly Cavalry, and 30 pieces of ordnance carrying the Sarwan tribe^.
shot of two aud half Khyrpoor seen weight; the combined force marched to Shall
w~ch at tbeir appraach the Naib of the place called Deenar evacuated, leaving a
garrison. They marched on to Mastung towards which place Rlehrab Khan with
an army of 25,000 men, chiefly Infantry, and 20 guns of the bore of a tumbler, carry-
ing shotofone quarter seer's weight, marched; the chowkies or reconnoitering parties Skirmish of the re-
conr~oitering parties.
each colvsisting of 500 men met, and had a skirmish in which a few men were killed.
Mehrah Khan's force advanced and encamped within cannon shot of the oppos-
ing army when Abdulla Khan Achak Zai came over to make offers of peace. '1Ke
Candahar chiefs agreed to evacuate the couutry, and Mehrab Khan, to pardon those
who had revolted, and to distinguish them with some marks of his returning favor.
The country of Mehrab Khan is divided into Sanvitn and Jhalwan, the principal
tribes inhabiting the former are as follows :
Tribe. Numlrr of 3yhtiny men. Chief: County.
Kaisanee- 500 Asad Khan Khanak.
Shahmanee 3,000 Mahammed Khan - Mastung.
Gohram Zai - 4,000 - Noor Mahammed -
Isplinjee.
MahrPvaed Shai -- 1,000 - Deenar Manau.
*Pa- 500 - Syad Khan Mungachar.
Badoozai -
Included above Noor Mahomed - Koohak.
K oodd 300 -- Esav Khan -- Khadd.
Ladbee -- Included above - Mahornmed Khan - Narlunkh.
MungulZai- - Ditto - - Islam Beg ShalL
In February, March, and April Mehrab Khan had a Wakeel at the Court of
Hyderabad and another at the Court of Khyrpoor, they had come to offer the assistance
of the Khan to oppose the expected Sikh invasion. The men in suite of the Wakeel
spoke in terms of disgust of the Sindhians, whom they called K d r Sheeahs.
Rindha, &c The Baloch tribes under Mehrab Khan are Rindhs, including Buddees, Lasharees,
Deenarees, Jatoee, Doombkees, and Jakronees: Sardar Khan their former Sardar died
and now the Rindhs amounting to 9,000 are commanded by Byar Khan Dombkee,
they inhabit the country of Kaehee, Kotda, Gandava, Bhaug.
Mnghnees. Maghsees under Ahmad Khan, who lives at Jhall, they amount to 3,000, and
are at war with the Rindhs. Their friends are the Abdas with Machees and Bohads.
Dada Muees. Dada Marees 3,000 in the mountains of Harrand Dajel Buktees, and Khalpari3
3,000 in the mountains near Harraud DajeL
~ m p ~ s o n m e nofL a Shah Navaz Khan, a cousin of Mehrab Khan, was imprisoned at the instigation
Of Ihe ghan*
and consequence.
of Dad Mahammed by h i ; he escaped and fled to Chandar with Shuja, where he
now is to the constant uneasiness of Mehrab Khan; he came down upon Uhag, thrce
years ago from Mittadee, where he was defeated by Azam Khan.
1
Peer Alee, commence-
ment of the Moun- 2 kos -
scattered huts -plenty of water.
taim
Choldo - 10 kos -
scattered huts -- ditto.
Maleree - 10 kos -scattered huts on the road - ditto.
Pokhan 12 kos - ditto - - -
ditto.
Khazee - 6 kos -small village - stream.
Dubba - - - 8 kos -scattered huts - ditto.
Meer Khauka Jana- 8 kos - village -- ditto.
Kh.n
rya Katana -
Dha Mach of Mud-
1
4 kos
kos
- large
a
village 1 well.
2 wells.
rat Khan
Trakee - 6 kos -scattered huts -
water distant 1 kos.
Khatejee 8 kos ditto plentiful stream.
Mableer river 8 kos ditto ditto.
Mdeer river 8 kos ditto - ditto.
Bajar Khan Katalaw - 8 kos ditto ditto.
Karachee 10 kos
This is said to be a cart road, the first difficultyis between Choldo and Maleeree,
about onehalf kos long, rocky ground, intercepted by small streams, but which a
company of Pioneers would soon make passable ; the second difficulty is between
Khatejee and Maleer where the road is intersected by this mountain stream which
has worn away the rocky road. I t is a living stream, would be an obstruction for
2 kos but not an insurmountable one; two years ago the Gurroo of the Bhattyas
travelled with several carts in his train from Shikarpoor to Karachee.
No. 2.
R O U T E FROM KHELAT T O LADKHANA BY THE NOORA PASS.
Khelat.
Zawa 10 houses 3 inches of a running stream.
Kapoto - 4 kos -- 10 houses - 5 wells, water for 5000 men
Badar 7 kos 15 houses -1 well 12 feet deep.
x
Jurgee 2 kos 10 houses -water carried from the above.
Pandraw - 5 kos - 300 houses - well running water knee deep
Zeheree - 7 kos - 50 villages in the ncighbourhood belonging to ltiisheed
Khan, plenty of water.
hlishk 6 koe 100 houses -water knee deep.
Brinjee -12 kos 10 houses -the same stream.
Pssht Hiana - 5 kos -- 15 houses ditto.
Nad 14 kos 20 houses -- the same stream.
Lakha 3 kas 15 houses ditto.
Hatachee - 5 kos 40 houses ditto.
Paneewaud- 44 kos------- 15 houses - -ditto.
Khumhans - 5 kos 10 houses --ditto.
Nowlong- 3 kos 10 houses ditto.
Peerchata - 4 kos 8 houses ditto.
Asyab Mill ( kos 5 houses ditto.
Khulleeltaz. #
t
400 houses, a fortified place belonging to
Jall - 12 kos Ahmed Khan Maghsee, three streams, each
of 4 fathom depth.
Shadihad -- 6 kos 100 houses -- a plentiful stream.
Dost Ahyjogot - 10 kos 150 houses 4 or 5 wells
Chajada 7 kos 200 houses water plentifuL
Kambar 44 kos 250 houses pleuty of water.
Ladkhana - 5 koa -- 350 banyans' shops
One thousand men might dispute the pass against 20,000 Cavalry by rolling
down large atones from the heights, for lnfjrntry might turn the position, grab1 muat
be procured and carried on camels through these heighta
There is however plenty of forage to be found.
No. 5.
ROAD FROM K H E L A T TO LADKHANA BY THE T A K A R E E I'ASS.
Khelnt.
Jaghar Khwar -8 kos - No water, no Town.
Surk hen 4 kos - No town, a little atrearn clilled Lahod
Jurgee 4 kos - Xo town, one well calied Badar.
P m h n Kash -8 kos No town - ditto ditto Kanee.
Soinda - 6 kos - ditto - a little stream called Jour.
-
Sultan Arfee 4 kos - 100 houses - a small stream.
SultanArfee'sSunnee 9 kos - no town - 1 well.
Karran -- 7 kos - no town, a little stream Kalapanee.
Shlrbgo -@an,
I
where Elias is said
to have struck a 6 kos - no town, a stream, half a fathom deep.
stone with his
sword ............
Kuchakanee - 5 kos - no town, the same stream.
Tobar 6 kos - an unmade well.
A camel and hone road, though only room for one at a
The TakareePass-
Kalatuk
t time, the neighbourhood inhabited by the Jattak Brahims,
2000 in number, under a Sardar named Kareem Dad.
5 kos no town, a living stream, 3 inches deep.
Gramap -- 3 kos no town, a stream 4 fathom deep.
Chur 3 kos no town, a small intermitting supplied p i t
Karee jo Bumband - 24 kos no town, 8 inches of a living stream.
Kotdo 3 kos -before described and thence on the
Ladkhana by the same village as mentioned in the for-
mer route.
No. 4.
ROUTE FROM R O R E E T O JEYSALMEER.
Roree.
Sangrar sandy road -
12 kos - 200 houses- 4 or 5 wells, plenty
Udadfort of Meer Rus- of grass, 3 wells,
tam's - 12 kos -200 houses oukide-
plenty of grass.
Rustam'%
Fort of 10 kos - 10 houses outside -4 wells andgrass.
Gotdo .__- 24 kos - 10 houses - 2 wells and grass.
Bandar 16 kos no houses 6 wells and 1 tank.
Khunyara Raja of Jey-
- 30 housea
salmeer's Fort
Kuchadee
- I
kos
6 kos no houses
2 wells.
Here the Mengal's boundary commences at the Barakghat, the Mengal's tcrrito-
ry extends for seven stages.
No. 6.
R O U T E FROM SHIKAIlPOOR AND C A B O O L
Shikarpoor.
Jagan, a Fort - 7 kos 100 houses -4 wells.
Rojahu, 2 Forts - 12 kos --- 10 houses -2 wella
Shoree - 16 kos 300 houses -6 wells.
Navda - 7 kos 40 houses -10 unmade wells.
Syad Kazam Shah j kos
100 houses - 6 ditto ditto.
kee Jhok -
Bh43 8 kos -- large city -- river.
Dadar 10 kos large town ditto.
Iiidta, comrnence-
i Bulan
Bibee Nanee
3
ment of the Dara l2 kOs
--
8 kos -
30 houses
no houses, (sunj)
ditto.
- dittn.
Abgum - 10 kos -- no houses ditto.
IIachk 8 kos ditto ditto.
Ei harlakee 6 kos - termination of the Dara ditto.
Dasht - 6 kos ditto - ditto.
Saryar 10 kos - scattered huts ditto.
Shall Fort 6 kos - large town - lIana river.
T h e easy road for camels is then through Candahar, horses and mules laden
with dry fruit go the more difficult road, as follows :
- 6 kos -
Gulisthan ka rez 100 houses -3 canals.
Ghundmn -- 7 kos no houses -stream.
Y
Spinatijt, a diflcult aruxnt 5 kos ditto - ditto.
Ghawajh --- 4 koa -- ditto - ditto.
Konchee - . 13 kos - 12 houses - -- plentiful stream.
Kadnee - - G kos -500 scattered shcphenls, plenty of wellhuta
Ahmed Khan ka Houz - 8 Iios - 10 ditto ditto.
Wala Mada -- 5 kos - no homes river water.
Takhhpoor -.- 7 kos - ditto ditto.
Chowkee - 7 kos -200 houses -ditto.
Arghasthan -- 5 kos - a fordable river in the hot weather.
Dehkhushat - - 3 kos -400 llouses stream.
Chandar - 4 kos
Azam Khan's Fort -- 6 kos -600 houses a stream.
Akhandee Dhe - 7 kos - 50 ditto -ditto.
Shahur Saffa -- 8 kos -230 houses a stream.
Tihrandaz 10 kos - no houses ditto.
Helnee ka Jadra -13 kos - no houses -a water mill.
Asi Zazara - 8 kos - - ditto -stream called Tarnak.
Here the road separates, the left is not inhabited, but water is to be found
every where.
Ko.7.
FROM C-ASDAR T O IIER-iT.
Arghach 4 koa -
large town - etrcnm.
Detanhakr - - 4 kos ditto - ditto.
X1arld.t Khan ka I l o ~ ~ z - 4 k m ditto -- ditto.
Kuskhin Khut - 10 kos -
500 l~ousca -- ditto.
Gm%huk, ntrong Fort - 13 km -large town, large stream called Grt~cjh.
Bhawalpoor.
Rabaralee - 8 koq ahunting place of the Khan's & a Fort, 12 wellg
Rlittad - - -12 ~ O S -- 50 houses 4 wells.
Derawar - 12 kos 200 houses 6 wells.
Xonhot 1 8 kos -- 'LO houses 2 wells.
Xedhaee 48 kos -60 houses, boundary of the Hana's territory.
Je~salmeer --28 kos
Kooadee -22 kos -- 10 houses 2 wells.
Satak 8 kos 6 houses 2 wells.
Soondro - 15 kos 50 houses -- 4 wells
Chor 12 kos 80 houses 5 wells.
Omercote -- 3 koa
ROUTE No. 9.
Bhawalpoor.
Khanpoor
Bhaghla
--
-
7 koq a large Town and Fort
16 kos 8 houses
-plenty of water.
--- 4 small wells
Tanot -- 32 kos 50 houses 2 wells.
Gotroo 24 kos 8 houses 3 wells.
Shahgad - 10 kos 30 houses - - - - 3 wells.
Springs of water at every
Juha 50 kos - C
8 houses 8 kos between the two
(wells.
Ding - 20 kos 8 houses -- 2 wells
-4llaiyar ka Tanda - 112 kos
No. 10
Names of Stages.
---
Distance.
I Home& Supply of Water.
N
Harraud, a strong Fort, .................. 18 kos, ...... Ditto ,............... Ditto........................
Mahamadwah, canal fordable, ......... 4 kos.
Munee, entrance to the pass, ...*..... 6 kos, ...... KOhouses, .......,, A few unmade wells, ....
Toba, ....................................... 7 kos, ...... Ditto,............... A stream called Bhached..
Neelee Rund ............................... 4 koq ...... Ditto,............... Ditto, .........................
Jougal Dee Jall, ........................... 5 kos, ...... Ditto,............... Ditto..........................
Souda, ....................................... 4 koq ...... Ditto,............... Ditto..........................
Rlaite Oa wall, ........................... 4 k o ~ ,...... Ditto................ Ditto.........................
Shamma, .................................. 6 kos, ...,.. Ditto,............... Ditto.........................
Stream,.......................
,
Manm fort, .............................. 7 kos, ...... A few houses, ... Uncertain .....................
JIeerzada Kot, ........................... 6 kos, ...... A village, ......... , No water, ....................
Peer Chatta, .............................. 6 kos, ...... No houses,. ........ A stream, ...................
Beebrak da Dera, a strong fort, ...... 2 kog ...... A large town, ... Ditto, ......................
(True Copy,)
U Z B E K S T A T E O F K U N D O O Z ,
AND T H E POWER O F I T S P R E S E N T R U L E R
Divisionof With a view to this I shall speak-lst, of the family of Mahomed Murad Beg,
its connection with the principal revolutions in Kundooz history during the last
century, and of the means by which he himself obtained power.
2d. Of the extent of his country, its general division, and most important t o m ;
31ahomed Khan Beg dying without children was succeeded by Eerie Beg,
the son of his brother of this chief, and his son and successor Sohrab Beg, 1 can
learn little. They seem to have had none of the qualities which distinguished the
foundcr of their family, and their possessions in consequence were daily diminished,
until at length Huzree Beg, a more adventurous descendant of the same ancestor,
wrested Kundooz from the feeble grasp of Sohrab and left him no part of his
territories save the hilly region of Roostakh. TOthis Sohrab retired, and here in
obscurity cw petty chiefs, lived Misrab hi son, and Darab, his grandson, who was
also the father of Mahomed Murad Beg the present Meer.
Tbis Abdwllnh was father of Abdee from whom Killich Ali Beg, no often meniioned by Elphin.
stone, HU the 5th ill descent. Ahdoollah retreated from H m m t Imam and Kundwz, from each of which
he nu snccessively driven by Mahomed Khan Bee. H e finally settled ill Tash Kwrghan and from this
centre his domiuions soon extended themaelves south as far us Kin where he met the Affghans.
north to tbe pass of Mmar where he touched on the territories of Bokhwa, east to a Hoodanor
watering place, which still exists in the centre of the elevated plain between K u ~ ~ d o omz d Tash
Kwrghon, and west so aa to embrace within their limits Serepool and A k c h a
T h e greater part of these acquisitions were made under his so11 and nuccessor Abdee, and hir
posterity,more gerlerallydesignated the Aowllad-i-Abdce, or children of Abdee, bear the same elevated rank
amongst the Kummma tribe of Uzbeks, as the descendlu~tsof Beg Slurad do unor~gstKutaghunn
Meer Wdlee wid Baba Beg, aonr of Killich Ali Beg, at present rule in T u h Koorghan and Heibuk
mrpectivcly, but o~llyus the vaz;suls of Muhomed Murad Beg.
A 2
History. But just at the period thia revolution was effected a new actor on the scene of
Uzbek politics sppeared in the terrible Nadir, who flushed with the conquest of
Kabul and Delhi, next turned his army against Bokharg then as now, the chief
of Uzbek power. The Uzbeks say of the Turkomang "they are thievee not
aoldiere;" the Affghans apply the same observation to the Uzbeks, and I believe both
are right. In the present instance their submission was prompt and even abject,
and amongst othera who hastened to prostrate themselves before the throne of the
conqueror at Bulkh was Huzri: Beg, who by this means got himself confirmed in
his newly acquired territory. This affords the first certain date in this uncertain
history for we know that Nadir was at Bulkh in 1740.
On his death the state of Kundooz with its dependencies would seem to have
been annexed without a struggle to the kingdom founded by Ahmed Shah Dooranee,
to have formed part of the Affghan Government of Bulkh. In this condition it
remained until about the year 1785 when Kooat Khan Andejane finding the atten-
tion of Tymoor Shah drawn away by the disturbances in Sindh and Keshmere
suddenly threw off the Affghan yoke, and by a bold movement made himself master
' of K u n d ~ z ,which he forthwith proceeded to fortify. Kooat Khan's father had been
a I>uncalzchi in the service of Meet Sohrab and he himself had served as a 12s-p
in the Armies of Tymoor Shah after his country had become annexed to the Kabul
Monarchy: He appeats to have been a brave soldier, and particularly distinguished
himself at the taking of Dera Ghazee Khan, and generally in the Indian expedition
undertaken by Tymoor Shah about the year 1781. For these services he had been
rewarded with the Government of the Fort and district of Narin, about two days
march in a south easterly direction from Kundooz, and availing himself as we have
seen of the troubled state of the Affghan Empire suddenly possessed himself of that
city. From this he made numerous and successful excursiong in the course of which
hc reduced the greater part of Budukshan, the Mcer of which he eeized and put to
(1~8th Crossing the Oxus he annexed Kolab Deh-i-nou and Hissar to his rapidly
increasing power, to which the Affghan ruler of Bulk could have offered no effectual
opposition, as it appears he wcia able to extend his conqucsb to Shibbergaum, in the
siege, or rather assault of which place he lost an eye by an arrow shot, He is dr+
cribed as having been both generolls and brave, and the Zizheks who seem to thiuk
more of the loss of a horse than of their own lives still record with admiration the
rhyming Toorkee proclamation by which on the eve of battle, their chieftains' herald
used to stimulata his followers to the fight.
Wusing ulsung Khunda joliga Lit : If you die, it is the will of Cod,
Ating wulsa Kuat boi nige If your horse dies Kooat will answer.
Revolutions amongst the Uzbeks are frequent, and at times apparently
d e s a I never have been able to mertain why it was thnt Kooat Khan,
whow praises they to this day rerite should one morning have found his hall
of audience deserted. Yet so it was. Not a man had come to pay his r e g
pectu ; and the chief terrified by this most unequivocal mark of oriental revolt,
mounted horsc and is~uingfrom a back gate of the Fort of Kundooz., attempted
to make his cscape in t l ~ cdirection of Iihana-abad His encmics however had
no intention he should get off so eaeily. He was pwued, overtaken, brougllt Hiltorp.
back and given in to the hands of Mahomed Shah, Meor of 13udukohan, whoa
father he had slain, with free permiseion to use him as he pleased. This wps
a privilege which the Meer, just released from a rigorous imprisonment, wae
not slow to uoe. He led his captive to the Sung-i-nouishtah, about a mile from
the city, where with but little ceremony his head was struck off. His grave still
marks the spot where he fell, and by another caprice is now converted into a
&enrut or place of worship.
His successors may be briefly disposed of: 1792. Khuda Suzr Beg, of the house
of Beg Blurad, next assumed the chief power in Kundooz, and had hardly k e n fixed
in hi seat when he was obliaed to defend it against the Affghans who now seem to
have had serious intentions of reducing the Uzbeks .again to subjection. One or
two expeditions for this purpose had been already attempted, but, in consequence of
the strength of the Empire being entirely frittered away in futile plans for Indian
eonquest, these expeditions had been ill supported and unauccessfuL Tjmoor him-
self in 1780 when marching against Shah Rlurad of Bokhara, had turned aside for
the purpose of reducing Kooat Khan, but gained little more than professions of
submission which on his return to Kabul were speedily forgotten. A formidable
expedition under the command of Nuwab Burkhurdnr Khan now entered the
country ; the Uzbeks drew out their forces to meet him, and in a general engage-
ment, the scite of which close to Huzrut Imam has been pointed out to me, the
Xuwab was worsted, and forced to retire on Bulkh The defeat however was by no
means decisive, and it is probable he might quickly havo repaired his losses and again
made head against tho enemy had not his efforts been sudden1y arrested by news of
'Iymoor Shah's death, and of the subsequent struggles between Humayun, Mbho-
me4 and Zemaun Shah.
From this time Affghaun power seems to have been at an end here, for though
a Dooranee Governor still remained in Bulkh, yet he was rather occupied in defen-
ding bis own position, than in attempting inroads on his neighbours.
Khuda Nuzr Beg seems to have done nothing further worthy of record. He
was a drunkard, a tyrant, and put several men to death. Under his ~ l Kundooz
e
is mid to have been desolated by the plague, and has never since regained the
'flourishing condition it exhibited under Kooat Khan. 1795. Khuda Nuzr Beg was
succeeded by Alla Verdee Khan Taa, who had highly distinguished himself as a
partizan warrior on occasion of the advance of Tymoor Shah against the King of
Bokhara. H e wasnow by the unanimous voice of his countrymen, nruned Chief
of the Kutaghuns, and immediately took possession of Kundooz, which aincx? the
days of Mahomed Khan Beg has constantly been looked on as their paituhht or seat
of government The greater part of his reign was spent in a series of aggressions
on the inhabitants of Budukshan whom he brought to acknowledge hie power. Ha
then turned his arms against Bulkh and ravaged all the surrounding country, though
for want of guns, or of skill to use them, he was unable to make any impression on
the fort From this he marched to Hissar which he plundered, but here his career
terminated. A body of troops sent against him by Meer Hyder, defeated his m y
in a pitched battle, and having taken Alla Verdee himself prisoner, quickly cut off
his head. 1800. T o him succeeded Kutta Khan, son of Kooat Khan.
Hiatory. Sufr Ali Khan, hia brother succeeded him. 1803. Khal Murad Beg,* son of
Sufr Ali, was the next chief, and ruled Kundooz for 12 years. H e seems to have
been of an easy disposition, devoid of talent and averse to business. During
hi sway, Killich Ali Beg had made great encroachments, and his influence even in
Kundooz is said to have exceeded that of Khal Murad Beg. H e however was too
sensible to attempt any thing like conquest or a direct assertion of power, for the
Kutaghun Uzbeks however careless in all other respects of the rights of legitimacy
have invariably adhered to this, as a fundamental principle, that the man who rules
over them must be of their own tribe. 1815. Tohra Khan Beg, brother of Khal
Murad, after a short reign of six months, died, it is said, a natural death, and Kundooz
I after a short interval of anarchy, was seized by Mahomed Murad Beg to whose
The respect shewn to parents amongst the Uzbeks is very considerable, and
there can be no more striking proof of it than that these five men, who all subse-
quently evinced considerable, though different degrees of, energy and ambition,
should yet during their father's life time, out of deference to him have remained
in tranquil submission to, what their whole tribe considers peculiarly disgraceful, a
foreign yoke. 1815. When Darab died Mahomed Murad Beg was of the mature
age of 35. We lost not a moment in declaring his independance, and in the same
day the whole five brothers not only renounced all subservience to Budulishan, but
declared their intentions of asserting their supremacy, in their own tribe. This
latter declaration was the first to involve them in war, but in addition to the justice
of their claims their measures were so well taken, that they rapidly overcame all
opposition. Their first great enterprize after fortifying and garrisoning their native
fort of Roostakh, was to reduce Tdikan, which in the estimation of the Kutaghuns
holds a rank only inferior to Kundooz. Having succeeded in this object, they next
attacked Kizzil Kulla on the borders of the Rudukshee country, into which they
commenced a series of forays driving away great quantities of slaves, and plunder,
the distribution of which sewed wonderfully to confirm the devotion of their
followers. From this having drawn their troop gradually to Islikinrish they made a
night march on Khana-abad, and succeeded in taking it by surprize. Availing
themselves of the renown gained by this enterprize, they advanced rapidly on
Kundooz, which they found in a state of anarchy. 1818. Consequent on the
death of Tohra Khan Beg, and which submitted to them without opposition, an
example which was soon followed by Huzrut Imam, Ghoree, Baghlan, and every
other place of note within the Kutaghun territories. Their supremacy was now
. This. I presume, ia the man whom Mr. Elpbinstune c a b Khaul Daud Kbm, r name respecting
which I could get no information.
undisputed in their tribe and the better (1820) to maintain it they agreed on a Hutory.
division of the countries they had conquered. As Mahomed Murad Beg's supe-
riority both in age and intellect were equally unquestionable there was no hesita-
tion in assigning him Kundooz, the principal seat of Government Abdulrahmun,
the second brother, got the Government of Huzrut Imam, Ulugh Beg that of
Baghlan, Mahdmed Beg who, without much intellect, was a hardy, cruel soldier,
and therefore a fit instrument for working out a master's will, Mahomed Murad
Beg kept near himself, saying he had still work for him to do, while Ahmed Beg,
the youngest, who had already shewn marks of a fiery and indomitable temper
was sent to the paternal Fort of Roostakh, where it was supposed he would find
sufficientwork in repelling the incursions, which by way of reprisals it was expected
the Budukshees would make.
These latter however meditated a more serious revenge than was to be attained
by mere plundering parties, and having drawn together a regular Army under
their Chief Meerza Kalan, entered the country and disregarding Roostakh, which
they left on the right, boldly advanced and laid (1821) siege to Talikan. Though
taken somewhat unawares, Mahomed Murad Beg was not long in organizing his de-
fence. The five brothers once more assembled in arms, and joining all their forces,
advanced to give the enemy battle. The Budukshees on their approach broke up
the siege, and retiring to thevale of Musheed, which is about 30 miles east of
Talikan, and just on the bounds of the two countries, they there chose a favorable
position, in which to await the attack. The armies were pretty nearly equal,
amounting on each side to about 10,000 men, but the Budukshees by no means
exhibited that perseverance in the combat, which might have been expected from
the spirited manner. in which they had advanced. The battle seems to have been
decided, as most battles in these countries are, by a few champions, who advanced
and fought in front of their respective lines. The Budukshee champions were
worsted, and instantly the whole army without further attempt at opposition broke
and fled. About 300 men fell in the pursuit, the rest were saved by the vicinity
of the hills, amongst which the Uzbek horse could not easily follow them.
Mahomed lfurad neg pursuing up his victory, entered the Budukshee coun-
ty, advanced to Fpzabad, their capital, and forced their chief Meerza Kalan, to
present himself as a suppliant in his camp. He however on this occasion treated
him with leniency, merely exacting a moderate tribute in lapis lazuli, rubies and
slaves, forbidding the Meer to enter Fyzabad, his capital town, and assigning him
in lieu of it a residence at a small fort in Kishm.
Rc may as well here finish the history of the Budukshees, though their strug-
gles coutinued through a period of ten or twelve years subsequent to this. Their
forced submission was quickly thrown oft; when they found the attention of the
conqueror withdrawn to other quarters, but like all Tajik tribes, they depended
more on the strength of their position, or other adventitioue circumstances than on
their personal courage, and when the former proved unavailing, they never sought
for resource in the lattcr. Four times they rebelled, and as many times were over-
thrown, the terms granted them being of course more and more severe, until at last
enraged at their obstinacy, Mahomed Murad Beg, a t the head of 12,000 men,
2 B
History. entered their territory on occasion of their last rebellion, nbW a b u t six years since,
seized Fyzabad, their capital, which he razed to the ground so completely that
Mr. Wood has since ridden over its scite without being able to point out where the
qity stood. Iie further seized their Meer, took him with him, and has since held
him as a sort of prisoner at large at his court. But his most deadly revenge was
taken by driving before him no less than 20,0001 families, whom .he transplanted
from the beautiful hills and vallies of Budukshun to the fens of Kundooz and
Huzrut Imam, in which they have from year to year pined and languished, and died,
so that of a11 that great number between four and five thousand could now witb
difficulty be collected.
No sooner had Mahomed Murad Beg thus broken the power of the Buduk-
shees than he turned his army north, and crossing the fords of the Oxus, as had
been done by his great anceator Mahomed Khan Beg, he overran the district of
I(olal, which he placed under his fourth brother; Mahomed Reg, with instructions
to pursue his miquest towards Koorghan, Teppa and Konbadran, instructions which
he faithfully fulfilled.
Meantime new views of conquest had opened themselves to him from the west,
Killich Ali Beg, so renowned for wisdom, justice and piety, had after a long rule
of thirty-six years died towards the. close of 1817, and hia death was followed by a
civil war amongst his sons. The eldest of these Meer Baba had by his father
been placed in the government of Tash Koorghan, but though possessed of talent far
beyond the ordinary run of Uzbekq he totally neglected his people, and giving
himself up to gross debauchery, suffered them to be tyrannized over and oppressed
by a set of men whose only recommendation was that they made themselves subser-
vient to his pleasures. From this stata of inaction he was roused by his younger
brother, Meer Walee, who taking advantage of the general disaffection, raised a
small force, and advancing from Bulk, quickly made himself master of Tash Koor-
ghan, and the whole pass behind it as far as Syghan, whilst Baba deserted by all
his people, had only time to save his life by a hasty flight. In this emergency
he applied to Murad Beg who gladly availing himself of the opportunity, assembled
a powerful army and reinstated Baba in Tash Koorghan upon condition of paying
him a small tribute yearly. Walee, however, was not so easily disposed of. H e
had retired on Murad Beg's approach well knowing his inability to resist him in the
field, but no sooner had that chieftain turned his back, then he again came down
on Tash Koorghan, with fresh forces, and once more drove Baba from his Territories.
This of course gave rise to a fresh war, and h d Wiilee been at a11 equal in numbers
to his rival, the issue would have been far from certain ; as it was with forces which
never exceeded three or four thousand he managed to draw out the war to great
lengths, and even once awaited a general engagement in the Valley of Heibuk
where the narrowness of the pass rendered the difference of numbers of less conse-
quence ; though defeated he drew off his troops with much skill, and is generally
allowed to have shewn both valor and genius, insomuch that at last Murad Reg
Tbe Budukshea them8elves my 40,000, but in cases of this kind I believe half of what I bur.
I He h d on previous oecuionlr, between slaves and hortllger brought away 10,000 more, and a rtill greater
number ir raid to h v e Wren refuge in Kokan, Cbitrd and other neigbbouring Strtea
agreed to a compromise, confirming Walee at an easy tribute in the Government of Hisbry.
Tash ~ r n a h a n which
, he holds to this day and establishing a new Government for
Baba at Heibuk.
This war, however, like all others, ended greatly to the advantage of the Chief
of Kundooz inasmuch as it not only gave him an increase of territory, but threw
into his hands the entire command of the grand Kafila road between Bokhara and
Kabul, the whole pass from Tash Koorghan to Syghan now acknowledging his
supremacy.
His next enterprize was 6 possess himself of Bulkh, which is but two short
.marches from Tash Koorghan, and which in the tumults following the death of
.Killich Ali Beg had establi~heda sort of independtrnce for itself under a spiritual
ruler known by the title of Ayshan Khoju, who the better to secure his authority
proffered a voluntary though merely nominal obedience to Bokhara. He now reaped
the benefits he had anticipated from this step. Murad Beg entering Bulk, placed
E e youngest brother Ahmed there as Governor, but he was only allowed to remain
until the complaint of the Ayshan had reached Bokhara. ,4n Army was
speedily assembled and marched towards the " Mother of Citiesw which Ahmed
.did not find it prudent to retain. He returned with his Army to Tash Koorghan
.while Ayshen wlte by the Bokhara troops reinstated in his Government, which he
has since continued to hold, though not without occasional visits from Murad Beg's
plundering parties.
About this time Ulugh Beg died a natural death, as did also Abdulrahman, and
Ahmed Reg disgusted at not receiving either of the Governments thus left vacant,
retired to his fort of Koostakh, and declared himself independant This produced
a war between the brothers, which lasted for two years : at last Murad Beg having
with wonderful perseverance dragged an 18-pounder over roads which were s u p
posed impracticable for ordnance, battered the fort, and took Ahmed Beg prisoner.
H e treated him on this occasion with much kindness, assigned him a house, and a
becoming establishment at Tash Koorghan and even entrustedhim with some power,
which however he seems little to have deserved ; for almost immediately after con-
spiring with Meer Walee, they both broke out into open rebellion, and another
contest ensued, which after some months duration was suddenly terminated by the
death [1828] of Ahmed Beg,* and the consequent submission of Walee.
. From this time the power of Murad Beg may he looked on as fully confirmed.
His s u b q u e n t wars, or rather foraye, have all been ag~ressive,and generally under-
taken for the purpose of plunder. On the death of Abdulrahman Beg, he had con-
ferred the Government of Huzrut Imam on Alum Beg, the son of the deceased
Meer, but he conducted himself so ill that after various attempts to reclaim him,
Murad Beg was finally obliged to send him into banishment, in which-etate he died
a few months afterwards at Bulk.
Mahomed Beg, his fourth brother, and who has always been his most faithful
foIlower, was then removed from Kolal, and installed in the Government of H u n u t
Some perwns attribute tbis death to poison. It war certrinlj ruspiciously convenient, but I never
could ancertain any other grounds for tbr chrrge.
History. . Imam, but the Kolavees who had only boen restrained by his immediate presence,
broke out into open rebellion, aa soon as that was removed, and finding all
' attempts at pacifying them useless, he at last treated them as he had done the
Budukshces;-he razed their town, and the inhabitants, at least such as survive,
are now to be seen occupying two villages on the road from Kundooz to Khana-
abad.
The remainder of his possessions north of the Oxus, principally about Koorg-
han Tippa, have been formed into a small Government, and entrusted to Mahomed
Itahim Khan, as second so11 of AMulrahman, who has conducted himself so as to
satisfy both thc Meer and the Ryots. He is said to be a very promising young
man and bears a high character generally amongst the Uzbeks. Ahmed Beg left two
sons who are constantly kept near the &leer, and treated with distinction, but neither
of them has ever been entrusted with a separcte command.
Ulugh Beg had no family and his fief of Bughlan and Ghoree have since been
ruled by the immediate servants of the Meer.
Political Geogra- I have thus attempted to trace a hitherto untouched portion of Uzbek history-
P~Y.
Boundaries. that which should exhibit the rise and establishment of the Kutaghun power in
Kundooz. My materials for it h a ~ ebeen altogether traditionary, and have been
derived from some of the principal actors in the latter scenes described, of whom I
may particularize the Meer himself, his brother Mahomed Beg, and his former rival
but present subject Meer Walee; For documentary evidence I made every search
but totally without success, unless iudeed we except an old deed of the sale of land
' which I got from the Meer himself, and a list of the Oorooghs into which the tribe
was divided, which I found at a Mudrussa or IIonastery in Khana-abd and to which
I shall have occasion to refer when speaking of the population.
Aree The length of this basc from f ochan to the point opposite Tmh Koorghan is
3.35 miles; the length of the perpentlic~~lar
from the same point to Agrabad is 114
milcs; the area of the whole triangle therefore will be about 19,000 square miles,
which may be rcceit-rd as an approximative estimate of the amouut of country under
willing or forced sul~jectionto the sway of Mahomed Murad Beg.
I f we now glance over the countries with which he is placed in immediate ? o l i t i d ( c e ~ + , -
connection, we shall see, setting out from the same point, that by means of Wocham relation8 mr
bu",,g
and Budukshan he is brought in contact with Chittral, Gilgit, Kafiristan and other
small states which mny be generally described as occupying vallies of greater or less
extent amongst the maze of hills formed by that great northern offset from Hindoo
Koosh, already mentioned. The inhabitants of these countries being in general either
Sheeahs or Kafirs are considered proper subjects on which to exercise the man-
selling propensities of their Uzbek neighbours. In this direction therefore the relations
are uniformly and incessantly of a hostile nature, evinced on one side by regular and
well organized forays driving off indiscriminately men, women, children, and cattle,
while the reprisals on the other never reach beyond the cutting off a few ~tragglers.
Paesing westward along the line of the Oxus we find Mahomed Murad Beg's
temtories, and those of several independant states to the north. The first of these,
Shugnan, has more than once been entered by this chief in a hostile manner, but
the narrowness of its defiles, the height and ruggedness of its mountains, and the
depth to which snow lies, leaving it accessible only in autumn or late in the sum-
mer, have prevented his making any thing like a permanent impression or doing
more than enforcing an annual tribute of a few slaves, and even for this he makes
an equivalent return. Over Durwaz, the next state, he has not been able to assert
even this faint shadow of power: it is altogether independant of him and Sultan
' Mahamed, its Hakim, proffers a voluntary submission to Kokan. Kolal, Koorghan
Teppa, and Konbadian have more than once been the seat of a sanguinary warfare.
The first of these is now totally depopulated, the other two governed by rules
named by Murad Beg, but their revenues and their forces are required for their
own defence against the hostile states of Buljewan and Hissar, so that, from these
hia only possessions, north of the Oxug he derives neither money nor power.
Buljewan he has several times attempted to subdue for the sake of its valuable lead
mines of which he is anxious to possess himself, but it is a strong country, is inha-
bited by the Lukhais, the most audacious and thievish of all the Kutaghun Uzbeks,
and is defended by Kutta Khan, a rebel relative of his own, and like him descended
from the greet Beg. Kutta Khan, though a man of grossly dissipated habits, is a
hardy soldier, or rather freebooter, and has not only resisted all Murad Beg's attacks
but has even had the temerity in the course of last winter to attempt plundering
Koorghan Teppa, a mode of turning his own arts against himself a t which Murad
Beg was highly indignant, though as yet he has matured no plan of reprisals.
Himu is a more formidable and better organized opponent under its present
ruler Shf6 Beg, son of Syud Beg, who nominally acknowledging the supremacy of
B o b is really independant, and in addition to the town of Hisgar rules over
Dehinon, Karatog, Regur, and the surrounding countries. BdisGm and Sherabad
are the boundary towns between him, and the actual territories of Bokhara
Murad Beg's boundary line now turns south, and the short space that intervenes
between Konbadian and Khooloom (or Koorghan Teppa as it is more properly
called,) is of great importance, as it is in this direction that he principally hopes to
extend his power, and it is by means of this that he ie brought in contact with
Bokhara This takes place not directly but through the medium of the nominally
free states Muzar and Bulkh, which each, under a spiritual ruler, have obtained an
C2
Political O e w - exemptiod frbm all tag- or levies of treops, and yet; maqe to have themselves
phy-rchtions witb ackaowledged as. integral pwta .of the Rokhlrra Kingdora. It is only thia hab
ncigbbourhgstates.
prevented them from having been long since permanently annexed to the territoriee
of Murad.Beg: it does not however.save them from his plundering visits, and while
I was at Kundooe, I saw 10,000 sheep driven in from hluzar the produce of one
foray. I cannot give a more correct idea of the extent of Murad Beg's power, or
the dread which hie, name inspires, than by mentioning the simple fact, that two
months &r the date of thii outrage, I saw a flock of 5,000 sheep belonging to
Murad Beg p m i n g ~cithoutan escort through ilfuzar on their way to be sold
Bokhara. From Tash Koorghan, south to Agrabad, the boundary line runs chiefly
amongst hills, but here he has managed to extend his frontier so aa to embrace the
Durra-i-Yusuf and Durra-i-Guz, two vallies running towards the south-west in which
he has erecte'd one or two small forts, and maintains a body of troops. His relations
in this quarter are principally with the Huzaras, whom he plunders and enslavea
without mercy. Just at the point of this line he meets the territories of Dost
3Iahommed Khan, and this connection may be said to be maintained over the several
passes of the Hindoo Koosh from Baumeean to Punjsheer. Tile relations of those
chiefs are at present pacific but there is no cordiality, and either would gladly avail
himself of an opportunity to distress the other. From the head of Punjsheer the
line turns up through Budukshan to Wokhan with the relations already noted.
Now all within this line we have traced is absolutely and completely in subjeo
tion to the orders of hhhomed Murad Beg, without further restriction or limitation
than be himself may see fit to adopt.
Politicd Q e w For tbe conveniencies of Government he has divided it into three districts, viz,
P~Y. Kundooz, Talikan and H u m t Imam held respectively by himself, his son, and his
Divisions.
Districts. brother, and to one or other of these all the minor Governmenta are subject. An id-
of the relative importance of these districts may be formed from the following Table :
No. of No, of
Principal Houser Market
Ditriets. Market Towns. Paying days ~ Y A ~ K S .
- --
1. District Kundooz, 1. Kundooz,. &000 2 This number of h o w t by
Chief Meer Maho- 2. Khana no means to be found in one spot
med Xlurad Beg. Abad,
3. Ghoree,...
...} 4,000
2,000
2 An U.bet town In g.an1 ma.
sists of little more than a Bazar,
2 the Houses being scattered in
4. Bughlan,.. 4,000 2 little groups of 10 to MIover the
5. Narin, .... 2,000 1 surrounding count
tnnce of 6 to 12 ~ r e and
to a dis-
s saw
6. lshkinrish, 2,000
- times even more Kundooz may
2. District Talikan, 1. Talikan,
Chief Atalik Khan, 2. Hoostakh,
.. 6,000
5,000
2
have about 1500 housce of every
dewription around the h z a r .
Huzrut Imam the same, and
2
son of Mecr. 3 chaiah ... 5,000 2 Talikan rathcr more, the re-
*' .'.'*.
,
mainder being dotted about u
Jim, qooO
--- -1 I have described. Tuh Kwrghm
is an exception to this mle, it.
I ,h i a h 1
3. District Huzrut 1. Huzrut
a m ,
med Beg, brother 2. Jungkula,
. 11 1
situation rendering it a conrider-
a b l e ~ o m m e r c e~.l m ~ t *
1
16. Simiz, .................. 5,000 {
2,000 Kundooz and 3,000 Kohl
and Buljuv6n
Of all these clans the Kaysumur is confeskdly that of the highest rink, and to Populrtioo.
fi tribe and to the family which from velocity of ita movements has adopted the
typical name of Kutaghach (Turk-a swallow) Murad Beg belongs.
The clan Munas has so far exceeded the others in numbers that it is now.
divided into 7 clans, and the distribution of some of these marks the subsequent
acquisitions made by the Uzbeks towards the East and South.
These secondary clam are as follow :-
Three small clans of the tribe Kurumma seem in some way to have got entan-
gled amongst the Kutaghuns, and now form part of Murad Beg's subjects, viz.
Inaddition to these his victory over the sons of Kellich Ali Beg has thrown in-
to his power two other clans of the same tribe, viz. .
2 (4. Kungle, ......... 1,000 500 Heibuk, 300 Khana-abad, 200 Rooshtakh.
......... 1,000 Tash Kooghaa
Of the former of which it will be observed that the better to secure their
/ obedience he has transplanted 500 families into the centre of hi own tribe.
The Tajiks were the possessors of the plains previous to the Uzbek irruption.
They are generally said to be of Persian descent, a question on which, as being be-
side the purpose of this paper, I do not mean at present to enter. But I may
en paseant mention ss a confirmation of the general belief the notable fact that all
the tribes of Tajik origin who by flying to the hills have maintained their indepen-
dence such as the people of Chitral Gilgit, Shughnan, Durwas, &c. are invariably
zealous of Sheeahq while those who remaining in the plains have become subject to
the Uzbek yoke are equally rigid Soonees. For this observation which appears to
me worthy of record, I am indebted to Lieutenant Wood, 1. N.
D2
Popuhtion. . My'attempts at ascertaining the actual amount of population wemat first
totally unsucaseful, my inquirie~eliciting nothing further than professions of
ignorance or ridiculous exaggeration& Thus the Kutaghuns, I was toM, were
two lakhs of houses, the Tajik bcshumar (countless) and as far the Hum& they
were numerous as leaves in Vallambrosa, nor was it until after a three months resi-
dence amongst them, incidentally questioning Uzbek about Tajik, Kurumma about
' Kutaghun, Tajik abodt Uzbek and Hhzara, and using the information of some'
Mghans long resident in the country as a check on all, that I was enabled to get
an estimate which I could consider satisfactory. That which I now subjoin is not
only the result of numerous such enquiries, but has been checked by calculations
made from the amount of revenue, the number of the Army, the superficial extent
of the country, and other such data. I therefore believe it to be worthy of as much
confidence as is due to any thing short of actual enumeration.
The atate of Kundooz then .contains :
ARer having arrived a t thia conclusion by the means abovementioned, I was not
a little pleased when a Hindoo in my employment who was totally unaware of the
result of my enquiries brought me the following estimate of the houses in the three
districts of Kundooz, Talikan and Huzrut Imam, which he had got from ,a man of
his own caste who was employed as a tiLx receiver by hfurad Beg :
The Kutaghunr say of themrelves that they arc 60.000 familie@; careful inquiry leads me to the
belief th.t they certainly amount to 42,000, of which about 35,000 u above atatel are s u l j to
~Mud
Bq,and the remaining 7000, chiefly of the Clsnr Lukhu Tur m d Simiz dwrlling morlL of tk 0 x 1 ~
ur
n indepepkmt.
Fur this therefore a deduction must be made, but a etill greater for the morta- pOpuhdoa.
lit7 which occurs amoagsa the Tapk inhabitants of the hills whenever, aa is corn
mon, they are transpprted to the plains This I have already alluded to in the
case of the Budukshees, I shall only adduce one other evidence of its extent and it
d u l l be from my own pera0n.l observation.
In riding through the fens below Huzrut Imam, a short way from the banks of
the h u s , I noticed a village which though of considerable size, was but of very
recent construction as its half hished huts, the scarcely made paths between them,
and the small portion of land around as yet brought under tillage abundantly evino-
ed. At its termination I was astonished to see a graveyard, in which I counted no
leas than 300 graves, and probably half as xnmy more remained. These too were
quite recent, insomuch that on few of them had the grass even begun to grow.
u Tell me," said I to an old man who was lingering near the spot, what people you
4' are, and what misfortune hae fallen on you." '(We are Tajiks," replied he, from
Mominsbid: laat RamzLn was a twelve month since Mahomed Beg brought
6' fifteen hundred families of us here, and I take an oath that not eight hundred
w individmb are now remaining. This grave-yard," added he, " is only half, there
in anotber equally large at that end of the village."
Making the deductim rendered necessary by the foregoing facts, and allowing
a h for the e f f d of wars, slaving, and the indulgence of unnatural ptopensities,
carried perhaps to a greater extent here than in any state in all Asia, I do not think
, we can estimate the population at a higher rate than 3 or at most .3f per house,
which,on the return of 105,000 houses, would give a total of 393,750. To make
it round numbers say the state of Kundooz contains 400,000 souls.
MIvad Beg being indebted for the chief part of his Territories to the right of Revenor.
conquest, is considered as holding in himself the fee simple of all the lands under
his may, nor can they be cultivated without his consent and sanction.
Those taxes (perhaps we might more properly term them quibrents) on agri-
3 culture and pasture form the first, and if taken together the most important source
of Murad Beg's revenue. They are always collected in kind, and their united
v a h cannot fall short of and probablJ considerably exceeds a lakP and a balf of
Rupeea
Rmven~. Next those comes naturally the House-tax. This is of four different rates,
viz & R., 1 R, 2 Ra and 3 Rs. The number of houses on which the second rate
of assessment (or the 1 Rupee) fall^, forming more than half of the entire numbem.
The heavier rates are levied in general on the shops or other substantial dwellings
in towns and the lowest or 4 Rupee rate on the houses of the poorer orders. Thii
rate is collected in money, and my different statements all agree in making the
amount between eighty and ninety thousand Rupee%
The customs and transit duties on the grand Kafilaroads from Bokhara to
' Kabul are farmed by the Hindoo Atma for 40,000 Rupees. A few years since he
had them for 25,000 ; they were then raised to 30,000 Rupees, at which rate they
continued until two years ago, when Murad Beg demanded 40,000 Rupees, which
Atma consented to give, but just before my departure a further demand that they
should be raised to 60,000 Rupees w& made, and on Atma declaring his inability
to afford this, the farm was taken from him and some of the chiefs own men now
attend to receive the duties.
There are some small internal taxes which at the utmost do not exceed two
thousand Rupees. Slaves are annually sent by the Huzaraa and other surrounding
states. These too are to be looked upon as a source of revenue, and from the
readinese with which they find a sale may be entered amongst his money receipts.
The plunder which he derives off in his forays, is a regular source of revenue,
though it can scarcely be submitted to calculation.
He receives further a small tax on the gold sand collected in the bed of the O x u
and its tributary streams, and this, together with the produce of his o m domains and
gardens, cultivated by compulsory labor, may be said to complete the list of hie
financial resources.
Rupees
Grain received an tax or quit rent on crown lands, value ......... 1,50,000
Sheep (2 per cent. on 15 M h s , 30,000 head at 14 Rupees
per) value ..........................................................
House Tax in money, .................................................... 9f3,000
Grain, produce of Meer's lands, about 350 Khurram, at 80 j
Rupees per ........................................................ 26000
The Meer is also entitled to the entire of whatever plunder may betaken when
be is himself in the field, as well as to one-fifth of whatever may be taken by his
aubjecta acting under his permission but without his presence. I have no means of
estimating the value of this source of revenue, yet it cannot fail to be considerable. Re,e,,,,
H e seldom allows three months to pass without a regular organised foray which he
directs in person : as for his subjects they are always plundering.
No tax is levied on cows, horses, camels, fruits, dye-stuffs, and as far as I can
learn, none on home grown silk, unless sent out of the country, in which case, they
all of course become subject to export duties. Cotton is taxed in the same way as
grain, but I have not been able to ascertain the amount, which however cannot ex-
ceed two or three thousand Itupees.
These may appear small resources for a man who is the terror of all his neigh-
bours, and seems to insult each of them in turn with impunity, but small though
they be, his expenses are smaller still, his army which would form for the most im-
portant item being for the greater part supported without any direct demand on his
revenues, in a mode which I shall next proceed to explain.
Every Government under Mahomed Murad Beg is held on the principle of Anny Lev.
Military tenure, each chief paying asmallmoney rate but undertaking to hold a certain
number of men properly mounted and armed in constant readiness to obey the
Meer's summons. Nor is this by any means a nominal stipulation. The troops are
seldom two months without being called out for the purpose of conquest or plunder,
*and any deficiency in number or equipment, is at once remarked and punished ;
if slight, by the imposition of a fine; if important, by loss of rank, the Jagheer being
immediately transferred to some other officer.
Having seen the greater part of Murad Beg's troops on actual service, and
having been on terms of intimacy with sevefal of his chiefs, I can speak with the
more confidence as to the mode of levy, numbers, pay, equipment and efficiency of
his army. T h e levy is made by each chief within his own district, apportioning out
the number of troops he is obliged to furnish on the number of houses undcr his
authority. I n this manner a certain number of householders are obliged to club
together, and supply from among them one man with horse and accoutrements
complete, which also they must constantly repair or renew, so that they should be
always in serviceable order. The heavi.est rate of assessment is one man from
three houses, this takes place immediately under the Meer's own eye, and chiefly
amongst the Uzbeks of whom he thus secures a greater proportion ; the lightest is
one on fifteen houses, and this rate prevails chiefly amongst the remote Tajik states
at the foot of the mountains. By this means a double benefit is gained, for as the
soldier pays no taxes to the state, an immunity is thus granted by the chief to a
larger proportion of his own tribe, by whom also the privilege of plundering is highly
prized, while the Tajiks who are less warlike, are equally pleased at being allowed
to compound by a somewhat increased rate of taxation for exemption from military
service.
The exteme of this levy are, as I have stated above, one on three houses, and
one on fifteen : but the rate followed in far the greater number of cases, is about one
on seven.
Now aa to the numbers. On the 12th F e b r u q 1838, I aaw blurad Beg's
A m y Numbers.
m y move out to plunder the country about Akeka (below Bulkh) in the followbg
numbers and divisions, viz.
-Division.
1.
Men.
3,000 Meer,
-
.................. From Kundooz-more than half these
-
are mounted and armed by hieer
himself, the reminder is levied as
explained above.
2. 1,500 Moo= Yessawul and
his brother Kurban
1,000
Dewan Beghi,
Burkan Temuz,
......
From Khana-abad and Roostakh.
......
This is called Dust-i-Muncis, as being
3.
principally composed of U z M s of
that Omoogh living about Narin-
chal Ishkimish.
4. 2,000 Atalik Khan, son of From Talikan-590 mounted and
Meer, armed by himself-rest levied on
ltyota
5. 1,200 Yekchi Beg, in absence From Huzrut Imam--400 mounted
of Mahomed Beg, bro- and armed by Mahomed Beg-100
ther of hieer, by Meer of Konbadian, rest on
ltyots.
6. 1,000 Under their respective Principally Tajik+520 from Ghoree
Chiefs, and Koorum 180 under Ab : 100
Khost, 150 Khinjan, 50 Fering.
7. 500 Meer Wallee, .........
From Khooloom.
0. 300 Baba Beg and Serife
Beg, From Heibuk.
9. 300 Khueh Blahomed Min
Bashi, From Brighlan.
present,
} 10,800
T o these we must add the following who are borne on the regular Muster Roll,
but who for the causes assigned opposite each were not on this occasion present
-7
absent,
) 2,400 1
On his return from thie expedition, Murad Beg ordered an increase bo his hrmyNumben.
army of 2500 men, which he distributed amongst the several Governments, taking
also a share on himself and assigning a share to the numerous saints (pirs) who
have long swarmed in his dominions, many of them enjoying comfortable villages
and jagheers without contributing any thing further than their prayers to
the benefit of the state. This levy was proceeding actively when I left,
and I have no doubt has been since completed. The total forces of the Meer,
therefore, at all times ready for active service, and which as I witness can be mue-
kred withii seven days from the issuing of the order, may run thus-
No. of Men.
Present at expedition of 12th February, 1836,... ............ 10,800
Absent from various causes as per list, ......................... 2,400
New levy .............................................................. 2,500
Grand Total, 15,700
These troops are good horsemen, and of the number about three-fifths are
Uzbeks and two-fifths Tajikq with a sprinkling of Chitraleeq Budukshees, and
Huzaras.
The expense of maintaining these troops falls as we have said principally upon Army pa,.
, the Ryots, and the rate is 5 jouals or bags (18 stone to each) of wheat for each man,
and 5 of barley for his horse per annum. In addition a small money fee of 5-20 Rs.
is generally given by the Chiefs to their own immediqte followers, and every soldier
in the army is entitled to a present of a piece of cloth, and a turban at the feast of
the Eed i Kurban from the Meer himself. The number of pieces of cloth thus
issued yearly, I learned from the Hindoo who had the contract, amounted to 16,000,
and as each of the Chiefs gets a few pieces extra for himself, I consider this as an
excellent, indirect confirmation of the above estimate of the strength of the army.
Of the entire numbers of men, about 3,000 are mounted on the horses of the
Meer himself, his son and his brother.
From what I have said then, I think it will appear that this army is chiefly va-
luable for the facility with which it is collected, 'and the means which it possesses of
supporting itself for a limited time. I t is totally incapable of opposing regular
troops, or even of meeting i 9 t h e field a brave undisciplined force, such as the
Affghans, but it might if well directed, be employed with the greatest effect in sur-
prizes, in plundering store6 im attacking escortg in making night assaults, in ha-
rassing a regular army on its advance, and cutting off its supplies and communica-
tions. These services it would perform well, and I believe for a very moderate re-
muneration. When the Persians advanced on Meinuma last winter, I had offers
from the Chief of Shibbergaum (;\leer Koostum Khan) that if one lac of rupees
were supplied, the lesser states then threatened by Persia, would undertake to fur-
nish 40,000 men, and so employ them, that not a man of the Persians should recross
the Murghab. And I have no doubt he would have performed his contract
Of cmnon Murad Beg is said to have eleven. One is a 3Gpounder which Cannon.
formerly belonged to Nadir Shah ; it has been injured by spiking. Another, on 18
pounder, is the only one mounted, and its camage is very bad. Two more, 3 or
Cpounders I saw, when brought out to celebrate the Eed, the rest I have not
seen. There is nothing which an Uzbek dreads more or understands less than a
cannon. They attempted firingon the occasion to which I have referred, I believe
to impress me with an idea of their skill, but neglecting to stop the vent previous
to loading, the unfortunate Cannonier had the rammer blown from his hand, taking
with it two of his fingers.
They manufacture a sort of coarse gunpowder for their own use, but though Military Store,.
sulphur, saltpetre and charcoal are abundant, so little is their manufacturing skill
that a better article can be bought at Kabul for half the price. The gunpowder
mills are at Talikan, Ghoree, and Bhuglan. hlahomed blurad Beg is said to have
100 camelloads of powder in store, but this is probably an exaggeration. His
F2
gtorcr. magazine is situeted beneath his fort at Kundooz. He has ale0 a good quantity of
lead, and to secure himself an uufailing supply has been the object of his uumerous
efforts to possess himself of the country of Buljewan and its rich mines of this metal.
Divappointed by the obstinacy of the people there, whose situation enables them to
bid him defiance, he has now commenced enquiries in other directions, and just
before I left Kundooz, he had sent into the Wuzara b u n b i n s to look after a lead
mine, which it was reported was to be found near Dargaa
Forts. Kundooz, Huzrut Imhm, Talikan and Roostak have all Forts, which serve
depositories for plunder, but could not make any serious resistance if attacked with
guns. Yungaruk near Taeh Koorghan is a more regular fortress, and h a l&ly been
repaired with much care and furnished withoutworks for muaquatry. I t IIes on the
road by which the Bokhara troops will probably advance, if ever h e y make an attack
on Kundooz. Its situation however is so little commanding, that it might safely be
turned and passed, 'leaving a sufficient number of men to keep the garrison (not
more than 500 to 800) in check. The Fort at Tash Koorgbn is well situatsd, but
the works are much decayed ; Habuk, inside the p w , is, I am told, a p h of some
strength.
The character and A keen perception of his own intereat with an unwearied and unscrupulous acti-
politics of Murnd
Beg,with islike- vity in working it o u t form the prominent features in the character of &horned
ly to occur at his ~~~d B ~ Viewed
~ . relatively to his atation, he can scarcely be said to have a
death.
virtue or a vice, by which I simply mean that he neither exceede for g o d or
evil the strict dictates of worldly prudence. He is brave, but will avoid a fight
which holds out no hopes of plunder; he bestows rewards when fairly earn-
ed, but he is not, nor does he pretend to be generous; he h a no desire for
glory, but he covets increase of territories and revenues ; he ac;.kaowledges
in words the supremacy of the King of Bokhara, and plunders his frontier8 when
left undefended ; in his early struggles he was cruel on principle, but having gained
hie end, and overcome all opposition he has now much relaxed and unnecewary
punishments are seldom inflicted ; he af?'t!cta to honor the Pirs, or national sainte,
because he thus flatters a prejudice, and conciliates the good will of his people, but
he does not suffer this to divert him from any practical good in his new levy of
troops ; and the Pirs are ordered to furnish 1000 men ; he professes the most bitter
hatred to Shiahs, whom he calls Ka6rs and sells as slaves. Yet when the Persian
army advanced to Meimuna, he was so far from granting the aid to oppose them
which the lesser states demanded of him, that he actunlly took advan&ue of their
presence to plunder Akcha ; finally, he has no views of policy beyond the establish-
melit of an organized system of maraude, and no plans of conquest beyond the
determination to possess himself of such or such a district which from vicinity or
other local circumstances, may for the time being have attracted his cupidity ; such
is Murad Beg. He has no caprices to be humoured, no passions to be ministered to,
and afterwards turned to advantage. He has no weak side (if it be not a hastiness
of temper now much diminished by age) at least none that I could discover in a
three months' r a e n c e at his court, and the best proof of this is, that he has not
a single councillor or favorite who is able to influence his decisions. " I can make
a sug~estion," said Meerza Budeea, who being his Physician and in considerable
fever has opportunities of private intercourse wt emjoyed by any body else. tc I ,-haraerrr Ind
can make a suggestion or o&r a hint,-I cannot venture more, and no other man lith of Murad Beg.
in the country dare do SO ~ h . "
His plans are all the reeuft of hie own deliberations, and are never disclosed until
actually put into erecution. His brother was the only person entrusted with them,
u d in former days was even consulted in their formation, and supposed to have hsd
some influencg but this has ~eased.-~He ie blind," observed the Chief; uand
tlmgore timorous, why should I consult him now!'
Murad Beg ie tolerant to a high degree when his interest lies that way. At the
moment when Hindom were undergoing an ardent persecution at Bokhara-treated
with undisguised contempt--obliged to assume a peculiar dress-refused permiesion
to ride on homes-and ordered to bury not bum their dead-they were in the
I enjoyment of every civil right and privilege at Kundooe-nay to such an extent is to.
l d o u carried, that Atma, the Hindoo farmer of taxes, has Mussulman slaves in his
field, and Mussulmnn women in his harem. His treatment of this man affords ano-
ther insight into the character of Murad Beg. In his early strugyles ,itma had ad-
vanced him I believe some money, and assisted him in procuring a loan. As terri-
tory after territory fell into his hands, he entrusted them to Atma to arrange the taxen
andbeing too busy to take account of these mattem himself, Atma it is said realized
and embezzled considerable sums of money. Of late years since he has less to do,
these matters have come to the knowledge of the Chief. He has made no apparent
change in his manner towards Atma, but he has commenced under various pretences
squeezing money out of him. Now it is a loan he requires-now a serai to be built
and which he tells Atma to erect for him:-but his most direct method is by increas-
ing the rate at which Atma farms the taxes. A few years ago he had them for five
and twenty thousand rupees, then for thirty, two years since it was raised to forty,
and now the Meer demands sixty. T o Atma's declaration of inability to pay this
sum, he merely said, " Well I must send a man of my own to look after it9'-for he
is perfectly aware that this farm of taxes is the only means by which Atma main-
tains his station in the country, and that the loss of this would sensibly affect all the
mercantile speculations in which Atma's money is embarked.
The Meer is strict in the execution of justice, at least according to his ideas of
i t Thieves are executed without mercy, and a gallows in front of his own fort a t
Kundooz, his brothers at Huzrut Imam, and his sons at Talikan, indicates the
persocs invested with thii baronial right I t must be allowed that in this instance
his severity has been effectual. Robbery is unknown within the Territories of this
Robber Chief, travellers all go unarmed. Murad Beg has no ideas of generd
policy. Hi mind embraces exactly one object at a time, and it is sure to be an
object of interest and importance in itses and this object he keeps unceasingly in
view, and suffers nothing to divert him from it until attained. His present object b
the possession of Rulkh. H e has already had Uulkh in his power,,but was driven
out as I have related by the King of Bokhara Finding force w p l d not d ~ he , next
attempted it by craft. H e gradually extended himself beyond Tash Koorghan,
strengthened his troops in the Durra i Yueuf and Durra i Guz, kept men con-
Character and po stantly on his boundary line (a hill between Tash Koorghan and Muzar) under
liticn of Mund Beg.
pretence of clearing the road of robbers, and often three or four years spent in this
manner, thinking he had accustomed the inhabitanta to his presence he ventured to
erect a small fort, alleging that his men were much exposed to the weather This
passed unnoticed as it was very near the boundary line, when all of a sudden it was
found that he had commenced erecting a fortification four kos farther on, and
actually within sight of Muzar. The Khan of Muzar sent to remonstrate, and was
answered that it was merely done for the convenience of water which could not be
had so high up as the troops before encamped. This was true, but his well known
character left no doubt of his ulterior designs. News was at once sent to Bokhara
and Lungur Khana (for so the fort was called) was barely finished and garrisoned
before it was reported that an army was preparing to attack it. There were consi-
derable delays, and Murad Beg began to hope all was safe, but the army did come at
last, and sat down before the fort in the month of November 1837, just at the time
I was on my way to Kundooz. In this emergency Murad 13eg was not for a
moment at a loss bow to act. He instantly issued orders to assemble his army
and a t the same time sent a private message to the saint of Talikan, a man whose
piety causes him to be almost worshipped by the whole Kutaghun tribe, and whose
word is to them a law. Accordingly the chiefs had scarcely met in Durbar and
Murad Beg was with apparent earnestness proceeding to give orders to each when
a messenger from the saint entered.
" Mahomed Murad Beg," said this trusty envoy, " Syud Khoja Kasim sends
6g you greeting, who are you that you should fight with ii King. If the troops of
" Bokhara enter your territories defend yourself, and may you prosper, but if you
6' go beyond your boundaries to attack them the blood of ttie faithful who fall will
The workings of this system will be observed on referring to the list of Sir-
dars or leading men, in which I have marked the clan or affinity to the Meer
of each.
T h e other object of his internal policy is that an order sent by him should he aaraeter Pa-
implicitly obeyed through all his dominions. While we were his guests there litica of Mumd Bee.
occurred I think but two instances in which we experienced any thing approaching
neglect from his officers. One was. at our first entry into his territories'from
BaumeeLn, when the Governor of a small village who had been ordered to entertain
us, supposing that like other guests of the Meer, we would have taken his
supplies without any payment, absented himself until we had passed. The other,
&o, on the extreme verge of the kingdom, was the case of the Meer of Wochan,
who did not afford Lieut. Wood as much aid as he had been ordered in getting to
the source of the Oxus, and further received a present of a horse from that gentle-
man in acknowledgment of some little services he had rendered.
Of these two Governors who had 30 offended, the one was expelled his govern-
ment, and the other put to death in the Meer's presence before we had left the
country. It is scarcely necessary to add that in neither case did the complaint come
from us, nor were we even allowed an opportunity of interceding for the unfortunate
men, of which we would gladly have availed ourselves.
His foreign policy is equally simple. It consists in plundering all his neighboura
and going to war with none of the stronger. We have seen how he avoided meeting
the Bokhara troops before Lungur Khana, yet no sooner had they demolished his
fort, and recrossed the Oxus, than he marched to Akcha 50 miles beyond Bulkh,
and 70 beyond the site of the fort which had given such offence, plundered the
whole district, and contrary to all custom in a Soonee country, even led away into
slavery several of the inhabitants.
That he is on the whole favorably disposed towards the British name, I infer
both from the general tenor of his conduct to myeelf, and from the letter to the
Governor General, with which he entrusted me on my departure : but I do not for
a moment suppose that he would in any way forward our interests, unless we could
shew him that they involved benefits to himself-in plain English, hi services are
to be bought, and he would make them worth the price paid for them.
In fact all hie policy is the result of that kind of mother wit which is called
shrewdness, and which seems long since to have taught him what Dost Mahomed
Khan, a man every way his superior in intellect, hiis yet to learn, how truly absurd it
ie for man to go to war, who haa no treasury.
One mistake he does commit and that is the never-c&ing attempt to colonize
the deadly fens of Kundooz and Huzrut Imhm into which he almost yearly imports
numbers of wretched Tajiks or Budukshees only to see them melt away before his
face like snow wreaths in thaw," yet even this is the result of principle. Because
the former rulers of the Kutaghuns lived at Kundooz, he thinks it right he should
live there too, and he points with great justice to the advantage of its central situa-
tion when his troops are to be collected. But then he goes on to argue that because
he lives there, he sees no reason why the people of the hilla should not live there
also. I ventured to suggest that a reason might be found in the fact that they inva-
riably died, but he did not appear to feel the " vis consequentiae!'
Self interest I have said is the groundwork of all his actions. T o such an ex-
tent has this operated, that he has not taken the slightest precaution towards insuring
G 2
Cbalrcter and Po- the succession to his son. H e is himself the sole link that holds together the discor-
l i t i a ot M u d Beg.
Wbat ia like1 to
b t elements of which his government is composed, and their dissolution will be a
occur ot hir d ~ % necessary consequence of his. Distinguished merely by good nature and a fondness for
field sports, Atalik Khan wants all the intensity of character that has raised his father
to power. He is neither feared by his enemies, nor respected by his friends. The
Kutaghuns confess he is unequal to filling hie father's place, and the Tajike openly
refer to his succession as the opportunity for their result. The moment Murad
Beg dies Meer Wullee will declare his independence, and his revolt will be fol-
lowed by that of all the inhabitants from Tash Koorghan to Baumeean, which line
of country will then remain to be disputed between hi and his brother Meer Baba
Beg. This dispute I apprehend will be of no long duration, the latter will be
driven out, and probably compelled to take refuge, as he did before at Bokhata.
Under any point of view these are the two chieftains into whose hands, after Murad
Beg's death, the command of the high road from Bokhara to Kabul will fall,* and
with a view to this event, I tookparticular pains by visits, letters, and a few presents
to impress them favorably towards the British interests. I have received from
both every mark of friendship in return. They each presented me with horses,
Meer Wullee, who is a poet, with a book of his own poetry, and hfeer Baba went
so far as to address letters with a present of a horse to Captain Burnes, desiring to
be considered the well-wisher and servant of the British Government.
Another result of Murad Be$ death will be, that the few remaining Buduk-
sbees who still drag out a wretched life in tlie fens of Kundooz will at once return
to their own homes, and attempt to re-establish their independence under their
Meer, who is now under surveillance at Kundooz. There will probably be so much
confusion amongst tho Uzbeks, that their return will be unopposed. The only
doubt of their success is to be founded on the paucity of their numbera as I really
believe a very few years more will see them all but extinct Several families how-
ever have taken refuge in Kokan, as well as in Chitral and other unsubdued dis-
tricts, and these will all return to their native hills and vallies, which they love
with the ardor so universal amonsst the inhabitants of mountainous districts
The third dismemberment will be of the states north of the Oxus, which it is
not improbable may fall into the hands of Katta Khan, the present chief of Bulje-
wan, and who besidee being of the Kaysumur or royal tribe of Kuhghun, has the
additional recommendation of the credit gained by his long struggles with Murad
Beg. The man however is essentially a dissolute and abandoned character, in a
state of frequent intoxication from bhang, chew &c. so that I consider it unlikely
be will make any further advance towards establishing a supremacy in his own tribe.
T o whom thia will fall, is the last point that remaills to be considered.
The circumstances of family habit, and the influence of his father's name, will
probably maintain Atalik Khan in a sort of loitering superiority, until some more
daring chieftain may arise to push him from his seat. Every man is kept at present
I n t r cirrumrtrnrn .t~qpe.t entirely new view rrprdiny: this part of Murrd Bq's dominionr.
Shah Suuja an noon as reinrtatcd in power. will rrminly wid, to clriln it a* an old firf o f tbr Afghan
Blonarrhy, nnd his claim ran bcrtronply grounded on the trrntv of I7S9 brtwrrn Shnh Murad n~ldTy-
mur Shah which positively rrsigned the provinrc nf Rl~lkbt o Kabul. How far ~t may he t o our a d v m t a ~ e
t o nu port thi* rlnim after Murad nrg'l death will in n Kreat mea#un depend on thr kind o f Governmrnt
estalrirhrd by his rucrr*rclr: at p r n m t it i. perf,.rtlv rlrar that murh aclaim would only trnd to wnntin
in l t r u r ~ l ~with
s the U z b k power which tba ~ ~ i h . rni lrl probbly requirs in dl ita unity to d e f e d
tbemselvcl agallut attacks from the tvcstw.rd.
in such a complete state of subjection by tho overpowering influen- of Mu& Beg of what is likely
occur arter hlurdd
that it is impossible to conjecture who this chieftain may be, but Mahomed k h i m to
B ~ & 'death.
u
Khan, son, of Abdulrahmun, and nephew of Murad Beg, at present Governor of
Kurghan Tippa, is said to be a young man of talent and enterprize, though he has
the prudence not to make either of them so conspicuous as to excite jealousy. The
name of Kooat Khan is still respected by the Uzbeks, and some of his posterity
exist in exile at Bulkh. Meer Wullee would undoubtedly be the man, but that he
is of the tribe of Kuruma, and the Kutaghuns however indifferent aa to other points
have never yet obeyed a master who was not one of themselves. For this reason
I take no notice of the claims of Mousa Yessawul, who though a Tajik, or rather
the descendant of a Budukshee slave, is yet one of the principal Sirdars of the
Meer. He will however, from his experience and conduct, be a most valuable aid
to which ever of the competitors can secure him in his interests.
There seems however no reason to suppose that these speculations are likely
to be speedily brought to the test hlurad Beg though iu his 59th year, is to
all appearance perfectly unbroken. H e has never injured his constitution by ex-
cesses of any kind, unless we apply that name to the fatigues he has u~ldergon~,
nor except habitual bcemorrhoids and an occasional attack of cholic probably induced
by repletion, can I learn that he has ever suffered from any illness. T o the climate
of Kundooz he seems perfectly inured, and merely takes the precaution of remov-
ing from it to Khana-abad during the intense heats of summer and autumn.
Russia has sent agents to Kiibul, disturbed our negotiations and agitated to Of the kind of
'
our very frontier. Fas sit et ab hoste doceri-the same game is open to us in ~ ~ Z ~ w e n h o u 1 d
Turkistan ; besides the time is come when agents must be sent there were it only
to secure ourselves information, the want of which might expose our whole frontier
to an unforeseen invasion. The ostensible object of the mission may be commer-
cial connected with the opening of our fair on the Indus, which it appears to me,
should be one of the earliest points attended to as soon as the establishment of a
paramount influence at Kiibul shall have rendered our base secure. The restora-
tion of Shah Shooja will give us a great renown through the whole Uzbek nation,
and the time to take advantage of such a feeling is while it is fresh The viaits of
Moorcroft and Burnes, and the reports of merchants who resort to the Indian market,
have made us well known at Bokhara, and I think a mission there, as proposed by
Meer Hyder to the former, and the Koosh Begee (Prime Minister) to the latter of
our travellers, would be favorably received. Murad Beg should be by no means
neglected on the way, as it must always be remembered, he holds the key to the
.entire communication, and an answer to the letter which he addressed through me
to the Governor General, would be considered a gracious act and tend to preserve
the good feelings which he already entertains towards us.
The lesser states, such as Xleimuna, Shebbergaum, and Khoee, and Serupool,
should be encouraged to communicate with the envoy. The knowledge that we were
unfavorable to the designs of Russia and Persia would go far to conciliate the good
will of the Khivans : it is a well known Persian proverb, Dooshmun- i dooshmun dost
ust,"-the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Kokan is where we are perhaps less known
than in any other part of Turkistan, but the singular attempt so lately made by the
Russians to advance their power in this direction by running a line of forts across the
desert, and so encroaching on the Kokan frontier, shews the urgent necessity of our
the L i r d of providing ourselves with information from this quarter, while at the same time it ren-
conllvrtiun w e should
nlaintaio.
ders it probable, that amicable advances on our part would be met iu a corresponding
spirit. But this couldbe easily ascertained before the envoy thought of leaving Bokhara.
I t is an object that our measures should cause the greatest possible distress to
our opponents with the least possible risk and expense to ourselve&
Both these desiderata appear to me combined in the plan of the Indus fair.
The Russians will feel more sensibly the loss of their trade in Central Asia, than the
defeat of even several expeditions.
Of our po,iry The importance they attach to this trade is well marked by their unceasing
regards TurkistaD. efforts to forward it by the flattering attentions, which the Emperor in person paid to
C
the Oriental Merchants at h y n e ~Novogorod; by their embassies to 13okhara; and,
more than all, by the immense outlay of more than a million sterling to which they
have gone for the purpose of damming, banking and otherwise improving the site of
the fair, as well as for the erecticn of suitable buildings.
In a paper which I wrote on the trade of Central Asia, and which Captain
Burnes did me the honor to forward to Government I think I demonstrated that the
Indus route now placed it in our power by fair commercial rivalry to annihilate this
trade, except perhaps as far as shawls, and one or two other articles for which the
Russian market offers extravagant prices, are concerned.
' But if we delay until Russia possesses herself of Khiva, and Persia of Herat,
e , then indeed the success of our fair becomes at least problematical, and something
more potent than mere commercial counteraction must be had recourse to.
Here again it will he of the utmost importance to have accredited Agents in
Turkistan to establish our influence, to use it in combining the different, and at
present, hostile states ;-to secure the Khivans the aid of Bokhara, to Kundooz
that of Kokan :-to obtain surveys of the Oxus, and a more accurate knowledge of
the capabilities in the way of supplies which its banks &rd.
But the whole of our policy in Turkistan should be pacific and conciliatory-
its object should be to prevent Russia getting a footing in that country under the
guise of a friend. If we can succeed in that, and in diverting its commerce to our
own channels, we have done all which policy can be expected to effect. Negocia-
tions end, when war begins, and if that extreme measure be had recourse to by
Russia, it will be undertaken under the greatest disadvantages when the nations to
her very frontiers are hostile to her projects, when to protect her magazines and
maintain her communications, will almost require an army for itself, and when
defeat must be followed by total and inevitable destruction.
(Signed) P. B. LORD, of Captain Burned Jlis~ion
True Copy,
(Signed) P. B. LORD.
(True Copies,)
SIMLA, 2 W. H. McNAGHTEN, Secy. to Gout. of India,
25th July, 1838. ) . With the Govemor Generai!
GEOGRAPHICAL.
No. I.
GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICE
O F TIIE
FROM K H Y B E R T O CABOOL.
BY LIEUT.JOHN WOOD,
Indian Navy,-1897.
The data from which this topographical sketch has been constructed are
the following. The position of the halting places having first been astronomically
ascertained, these fixed points were afterwards connected by a careful protraction of
the road between them. The parallels of Latitude were determined by the usual
methods, and the Longitude is a mean of two Chronometers. At the Soorkh,
or Red =ver, I made a slight detour to the South, and following the Kurkutcha
Pass rejoined the Mission at Khoord Cabool. While absent I had no observations
for Longitude, but the Latitude was daily determined, and from Khyber to Cabool,
the village of Tazeen is the only visiting place in the route, the parallel of which
has not been fixed by observation.
T o shew the drainage of SuftJd Koh, and the character of this portion of the
valley of the Cabool river, it was necessary to follow the rivulets of the former to
near the roots of the snowy chain. In doing this I have made use of native inform-
ation, but do not consider myself responsible for the correct site of any place in
respect to which I had not a bearing. From the broken nature of the country, this
remark applies to all places in the Map which stand beyond four or five miles,
either to the right or left of the road.
As the route between Pevhawur and Cabool has been of late years traversed
-by different European travellers, the more marked features in the physical
a
geography of this portion of Affghanistan-the direction of mountain chains, the
course of rivers, and the position of remarkable peaks, have already been relatively
laid down with great accuracy. But with regard to their true position on the earth's
surface, there is still considerable error. In the latest map of these countries, that
constructed from the route of the late Dr. G e r d in 1833, the valley of the Cab001
river is placed ten miles too high. I shall waive for the present any notice of LOU-
gitude, till the meridian of Cabool has been settled by other methods than ~ o s eof
chronometric admeasurement
Of the Rod. For the character of the road between the Khyber Pass and Cabool, and that
of the Passes leading over the mountain to the south, I refer to Lieutenant Leech,
of the Engineers.
The Pallep of the Though 1 am not prepared to give the geography of the Cabool river, still a gene-
Cab001 River. ral outline of the valley may place in a stronger light the following description of its
south side. Its direction is east by south, and west by north, and in like manner as
the Himalaya mountains have been said to overhang it on the north, so those of
Sufaid Koh bound the valley to the south. These ridges are nearly equi-distant
from the Cabool river, and their distance apart, viz. seventy miles, gives the width
of the river's basin. They look nearer, but then the height and grandeur of snowy
peaks, with the lagging tints of winter adown their furrowed sides, so bewilders as
to distance, that what to the eye seems within eight or ten miles is more likely on
measurement to prove treble that distance OK The mean elevation of the summits
of the former chain is 20,248 feet above the sea, and the peaks of the latter, though
inferior in altitude to those of Himalaya, rise to the height of 14100 f e e k l a d in
as pure a mantle, as their more northern neighbors l'heae heights were obtained
by measuring the distance of the peaks, and the angles they subtended, with the
horizon, a method so influenced by the state of the atmosphere at the time, and the
vaguenese that more or less attends the measure of angles subtended by distant
terrestrial objects, that the results recorded can only be viewed in the light of approxi-
mations to truth. These two mountain chains, with that of Pughman on the south-
west, and the high land of Ghuznee to the south, bound the valley of the Cabool river.
The south side of the valley is intersected towards both ends, by mountahla On
the east by the range of Khyber, on the west by that of Kurkutcha Between these
' ridges lies the plein of Jellalabad, and district of Nungnehar. The former skirts the
banks of the Soorkh Rood, and river of Cabool, while the latter lies amongst the
roots of Sufaid Koh. These divisions I shall notice in the following order :
1. Khyber Range.
2. Kurkutcha ditto.
3. Mountaine of Sufaid Koh.
4. Province of Nungnehar.
5. Plain of Jullalabad.
6. Soorkh R o d or Red River, and drainage of Sufaid Koh.
1st. Of the Kbyber 1% liilly belt c~nnectathe snowy ridges of Himalaya and Sufaid Koh It
Range. bounds the plain of Peshawur on the west, separating or rather detaching it, from the
d e y ofthe Caljool river, and is composed of a mass of hills irregularly grouped,
though at diffewt poinb they may be traced in chain. Some of the peaks are of
considerable altitude, that of Tatara is the highest in the belt, and I cannot estimata
i t lower than 3,500 feet above the plain of Peshawur, or 5,110 feet above the sea.
These mountains present a craggy outline, and their sides an abruptness to which
vegetation can scarcely cling. The axis of the range is north by east, and south by
west, and the width or thickness of the belt is twenty miles. I t is pierced through
at two places, most south by the valley of Kbyber, and a little further north by
the C a b 1 river. The former is called the Khyber pass, a place of some notoriety
! . in these pa& horn the thieving propensities of the tribes who command it, but of
more importance to British India from its being at once the most direct line of com-
munication between India and Affghanistan, and the most practical road for guns
and heavy stores that occurs west of the Indus between Attock and the sea. Such ia
i
the character it bears. The hill tribes are at the command of those who pay them
highest, and whatever be its general advantages for military purposes, it is a dauger-
oua road in rainy weather. On the 2nd of September, our camp was pitched under
the fort of Ali Musjeed in Khyber. In the afternoon the gathering clouds betoken-
ed rain, and we were engaged removing the baggage from the torrent's bed, when it
began to fill. The little rivulet was soon impassable. The shower continued, and
innumerable cataracts began to pour down the sides of the valley. The torrent
now filled the bottom of the ravine, roaring, lashing, and rising up against the rocks
protruding into its bed. The rain ceased, and hour and a half afterwards the swden
stream had shrunk to the same quiet brook it had been, before the setting in of
the storm.
As the Khyber range crosses the valley of the Cabool river at its western end, ea. or the KU~-
so that which I am now to describe cuts across its western extreme. The hills of ku~cbsRange.
Kurkutcha are, however, confined to the south side of the valley, while those of
Khyber are common to both. Kurkutcha is the buttress that parts the high lands
of Csbool, from the plain of Jellalabad, and the district of Nungnehar. I t is the last
and highest of those ridges, which like ascending steps are crossed on the road to
I Cabool, the streams from its eastern face falling into the Soorkl~road, while those
of the opposite side join the river of Sogur. Its axis is north by west, and south
by east, and the width or thickness of the ridge is eight miles, The
passes leading over it, commencing from the south, are Kurkutcha, Tazeen, Sakhta,
Chimar, and Luttabund. The former is the highcst and most difficult which has led
me to bestow its name on a range that before had no general appellation. I estimate
its highest point at 8000 feet. Tliose passes followed by caravans from Peshawut,
are Sokhta, Chimar and Luttabund, but as the Kurkutcha pass has not hitherto been
visited by Europeans I shall give an account of it here. The road, via this pass, quits
the direct routc to Cabool at Gundamuk, and rejoins it at Tazeen. I t leads through
the District of Hisaruck. The village of that name, with some others, are famed
for producing the pomegranate, without seed. I t then enters the bed of a tributary
of the Soorkh River along which it continues to wind till near the top of the Pass.
' l l e hills, continue to increase in height, and to draw near each other till the bottom
of the defile is but ten feet wide. On each side the mountains are now naked,
precipitous and craggy, trees of a large size are found scattered along the torrent's
bed : at one place the trunk of a fir ttee, twelve feet in circumference, and twenty-
four feet long barricades the passage. Two hundred yards before coming to this pass
of the fir-tree, a ledge of stone, four feet in height, crosses the path, and is the first
obstruction to wheeled carriages. As the summit is approached, the road leaves the bed
of the torrent on the left, and winds along the face of the mountains which arc here
, more open. A few stones heaped on each shoulder of the pass are the remains of
two windmills erected by Mahmood of Ghuznee, and a little below thcm, on a
cleared space among the pine trees, some remnants of brick and pottery are shewn as
the site of the village whose corn they ground. The descent of the pass to the
west is more direct than on the opposite side, but here a fall of twenty-four feet in
the bed of the torrent, presents a more formidable obstruction to wheeled vehicles,
than those before enumerated. Kurkutcha is not a gun-road, is dangerous for
camels, and is traversed with difficulty by laden mules and yabooa* The
h i on both sides are clad with pine, holly, and almond trees. An inferior
description of indigo is plentiful, and wild flowers, and aromatic herbs abundant
The mountains are of blue slate, capped with limestone, and though soiled to the
summit, have no grassy covering. During the months of December, January and
February, snow blocks up the road, and the weather is said to be so severe, that stones
are then fractured by the intensity of the cold, an assertion which the shivered
strata of the slate comfirm, and a fact long known, and satisfactorily explained The
black wolf, (Goorgh i Sheah) Fox, (Robah) Leopard, (Pelung) are sometimes
here met with, and these, with many other kinds of wild animals, are said to be
numerous on the neighboring mountaina of Sufaid Koh.
3rd. Of the Sufdd On the 3d of September we debouched from the Khyber pass upon the plain of
K Omountainr.
~ Duka, and immediately on clearing the former, the snowy mountains of Sufaid Koh
were seen to the south-west, lowering high above the nearer range of Khyber. The
mountains form the southern bulwark of the valley of the Cabool river, and their
snow clad summit is the source of the numerous rivulets that from Khyber west-
ward pay tribute to this stream. I have already had occasion to speak of the chain,
apd shall here close my remarks of it, and of the subsidiary ridges found on this
side of the valley roughening its surface, and determining its climate ; presenting a
general aspect of the greatest sterility, and yet enclosing numerous, small, w e P
watered valleys, of great fertility.
The mountains of Sufaid Koh may be said to rise at Attock on the Indue, and
to run along the parallel of 33" 50' north, to within thirty miles of Cabool. The
true axis of the central ridge is west by north, and the meridians of 7 2 O 16' E. and
6 9 O 36' E. mark respectively the east and west limits of the chain. Whether the
hills that bound the plain of Peshawur to the south be a continuation of Sufaid
Koh, or not, has not been ascertained; but lying as they do in nearly the same parallel
of Latitude, it is more than probable, that they are a continuation of this chain In
fixing their western limit there is less uncertainty. Its peaks are no longer conspi-
tuous for their height, or remarkable for their covering; the continuity of the ridge
is destroyed, and a maze of hills stretches like net-work separating, and yet connect-
ing the north-west end of Sufaid Koh, with the Kohistan of CabooL
The outline of the mountains is broken and irregular. This, and the number
of ranges, which compose this side of the chain, will be seen in the sketch. The
height of the highest of the snowy peaks has been already stated at 14,100
feet, above the level of the sea, which leaves 10,980 feet for their altitude, above the
plain. The two nearest ranges are covered with pine-tree foresta The trees are
of a large size, and yield timber of the best quality. I t is brought in large quantities
to Cabool, where the frame of every house is made from the fir-tree. I do not
remember to have before seen so highly resinous a wood. The pitch actually
oozed and dropped from the fir tops, many of these concs measured seven inches
-round the base, nor were they the large eatable cones of the Ghilgaza pine, but of a
tree resembling the Scotch fir. Sufaid Koh rises from the valley with a steep accli-
vity. There are no intermediate ridges to share with it in that feeling of vutness
which the contemplation of such scenery creates, at the same time that it oppresses
the imagination. The foot or pedestal of the mountain haa rather a rapid slope down
on the Cabool river, and among this rugged, and to all appearance, barren ground, lie
the rich valleys to which I have alluded. For an explanation of this peculiarity, I
must refer again to the annexed sketch, and to the second sheet of the route. In the
former the color of the foot of the mountains will be observed to contrast strongly
with the dusky hue of the nearer pine clad ridges, while the snowy covering of the
distant peaks brings the whole map so forward, and renders their bulkiness so
palpable, that contemplation becomes burdensome.
- Nungnehar may be describeh as embracing all the rough and broken ground I
about the roots of Sufaid Koh, between the Khyber and Kurkutcha ranges. On the
south, is the snowy ridge which slopes down on the plain of Jellahabad. Its length
I is fifty-nine miles, and its mean width may be estimated at fifteen. Nungnehar
in Pushtoo signifies nine rivers, and appears to have reference to the supposed
numbers of rivulets, that intersect the district. I have, however, heard the word
used to designate the valley of the Cabool river, and believe the latter is the more
correct definition of the two. Though offering the most direct route to Cabool from
the eastward, the road viP Je1lahabd;is preferred to that by Nungnehar, from the
number of mall passes that interrupt the road through the latter. The tribes too
-who inhabit it are suspected, and their fortified dwellings are certainly not the
best sign of a peaceful disposition; yet, when we pasaed through this district,
they were industriously occupied, with the cultivation of their fields, with seemingly
not a wish beyond their valleys. Though quiet and respectful in their demeanour
there is yet a dash of the mountain in their men; but men who are so peculiarly
situated that they can look to the hills above them, and proclaim it Yaghietan, or
,5th, Plain of Jel- A ridge of hills called Seeah Koh, or the Black, rises about Jugduluk, and run-
~slubud. ning E. by N. till it meets the Cabool river, bounds the plain of Jellalabad on
the north T o the south it has Nungnehar, the district last described. East
it has the hills of Ali Boghan, and desert of Butte Kote, whilst its western limit is
marked by the ridges, which here project into the valley of the Soorkh Rood. The
length of the Jellalabad plain is twenty-five miles, and its width does not exceed four
miles. A plain situated so high up the temperate zone, with snowy mountains in
sight to the north and south, producing all the vegetable productions of a more
southern clime, is one of those exceptions, resulting from local influences, that are
often found to militate against received opinions regarding climate. From Jellah-
bad to Gundamuk, the distance is twenty-eight miles, and the difference in the eleva-
tion of the two places is 2330 feet, the former being 2170 feet above the sea, and the
latter 4800.' Travelling from the plain of Jellalabad to Cabool, the change from a
hot to a cold country, is first perceived at Gundamuk, so sudden is the transition that
natives firm it snows on one side, while rain falls on the opposite. The difference
in altitude fully accounts for a corresponding change of temperature, but from the
The height of Jellalabad, above the sea, is from the Map of the late Dr. Gerud.
character of the country in the neighbourhood of Jelldabad, it does not so clearly
follow, that its winter should be as mild, as that of Hindoosthan. On examining the
position of this plain, it will appear that considerable warmth must be imparted to its
surface, from the reverberation of the sun's rays by the range of hills, under which i t
lies. The snowy mountains to the north, may exercise a similar influence lower
down, where the Seeah Koh end Such at least is the cause to which I would ven-
ture t~ refer the peculiarity of climate in the plain of Jellalabad, and when its
rcbtive position to the neighbouring mountain chains is viewed in conjunction with
the bearings of the sun from the latter, throughout the year, the cause will be
obvious, if the hypothesis be admitted.
The Soorkh Rood, or Red river, is so named from the color of its water. We ath. soorkh Rood
crossed it by a bridge, seven miles west of Gundamuk, where, on the 19th September ~ E ~
''faid ~ Q
it was knee deep, and twelve yards broad. Its channel is here narrowed by two ridges
of blue slate, connecting which, is a fine arch built A. D. 1637, by Ali Rloordan
Khan. The Soorkh Rood appears to turn to the west end of the Sufaid Koh mountains,
and the redness of its water would lead to the supposition of its having its source in
the range of Sooliman, since all the streams which flow into thc Indus from that
chain, south of Kala Bagb, are of a similar color. I t is not navigable, even for rafts
constructed of inflated skins, and is here mentioned from the circumstances of its
being an illustration of the drainage of a river's basin, and more particularly of the
Sufaid Koh. Vide 2nd sheet of route.
JOHN WOOD,
Lieut. I. Navy.
CalooZ, 3131 October 1837.
No. 11.
.DESCRIPTION
OF T H E
K H Y B E R PASS,
A N D O F T H E TRIBES I N H A B I T I N G IT.
(TO ACCOMPANY THE SURVEY.)
BY LIEUT.R. LEECH,
Bombay E n g k r r .
Sueneh ofthe Pus. T h l pass would always be the door way, or rather more appropriately the key-
hole of either Hindusthsn or Affghanisthan, according as either opposite party had a
eecure possesdon. I t would not, however, long be kept shut by the latter, as it now
b,if any other power in Hindusthsln holding the advanced position the Sikhs now have,
were to apply the infallible golden key. But owing to an unfortunate policy pursu-
wa im-ble to ed by the latter, of non-toleration towards their Mussalman subjects, the minds of
silk all the neighbouring Mahomeden nations are inflamed with such an irnplacablc
hatred towards them, not only because in their eyes they are infidels, but because they
are active as persecutors of the " true religion," that they would refuse the most
splendid offers for that pasaage, which they might not be paid for keeping by their
own rulers.
The pass extends from a collection of caves called Kadam, 3 miles S. E. of the
fort of Futteh-abad, lately built by the Sikhs, which again is 9 miles west of Paha-
war, to within 7+ miles of Duka, 'opposite to Lalpoor, on the Cabool river, a distance
of 24 milea These 7+ miles I have not included in the pass, as the road, though
P- is not throughout a plain, is no longer confined by perpendicular commanding heights.
Like all roada over ranges of mountains, this one is chiefly the bed of a torrent, liable
to be filled by a sudden fall of rain, but at other times dry, with the exception of a
winding rill supplied by springs, disappearing sometimes under the sand, and gravel
and again appearing from a side defile, running from side to side of the pas8 in
zigzags, when it ie narrow, and where it is broad, and straight, keeping to each side,
Formrtionofmouo- leaving the centre covered with bru~hwood. The roughnese or smoothness of the
rrim
road will of course depend on tho nature of the mountains through which it passes,
md on the fsll of the stream--a greater fall bringing down larger stones in the w e
rock, and a more brittle rock forming finer gravel, and a smoother bed with the
same fall. The facilities of a pass for merc~ntilecommunication, or the disadvan-
tages for military defence are-
1st. Though not a mercantile facility, a decided advantage for military defence, Dilticulties or faci-
vi~-inconsiderable heights, for when high in the extreme, the road becomes lities.
out of musket shot, as is tlie case at the fort of Aly Riusjid. Second, few dcsccnts.
Third, width. Fourth, smoothness of roadway. Fifth, few ascents. The reason for
regarding descents in a pass, of such importance, is that there is much greater diffi-
culty in bringing guns down than taking them up a winding hilly road, for altliough
I
each, if possible, should have as many men either way, yet unless a pole instead of Descents.
drag ropes were uscd, the same number would not be able to act in tho latter case ; a
gun descends with its own weight, and when in motion in one direction, can with
difficulty be tilrncd to follow a winding road with a reduced complement of men. A
steep descent is more difficult to be got over than a narrow road (which however is
seldom so much so as to prevent one gun, and a file of men on each side at the
s h c e b to pass) for as will be seen on looking at Section No. 19, width may be gain- Remedy for a nar-
ed by filling up the narrow defile a few feet-and there are few passes in existence row roud.
where such extreme narrowness would extend for many yards. A steep descent is
moreover a greater difficulty than a rough road, for the latter might be overcome, in
many ways-first by a number of bags carrictl by the men to be filled with gravel Ditto for a rough
road.
or sand, and placed so as to form rails for the two wheels for a short distance, and
there is not so much trouble as is generally supposed in making a road covered with
large loose stones (a good gun road) for little time would be required to clear spaces
for the wheels, and no labor would be necessary in the linc of the mules which
would probably be beasts of draught in this country on account of their sureness of
foot. Iloads or footpaths parallel to the principal pass would be of great service to Pnrallel roads.
a body forcing its passage ; quite the contrary is to be said of cross roads, which would Cross roads.
only be of service to the party opposing such passage. In forcing a pass, opposition
would only be found at certain stages-for men collected on the detached heights
could not keep up with the body below in the road, so as to continue annoying their
flanks. The estreme inequality in the numbers of parties attacking and those
defending a pass, when the latter are said to have been successful have, I should
think, bzen greatly exaggerated in most cases, not excepting the famous pass of
Thermopyla; which however is an esnmple of whzt advan~ageparallel roads arc of
to an army forcing thc principal one.
The pass of Khyber runs through slate, and tlirougliout its length assumes Different r1:nroctrr-
ifitics ltesuined by the
three different characteristics-firs a flat road between two scarps, not so much pus.
varying in perpendicularity as in heiglit, and covered with loose stones and gravel,
coarser as the bed approaches the sources of the stream. Second, a steep road much
narrowed, and very winding, cut up by protruding pieces of rock, and slippery, the
most difficult portion abounding in natural obstacles, and facilities for tlie party on
the defensive. Third, a made road running down the side of a stecp hill, safz, except
where the small rivulets have bcen blocked u p which if not kept in constant repair
would be very dangerous points. At Kadam the pass commences from this
place-the Khyhrees have diverted the water (whose natural course is by
the small trills to the south of Jamrood) round by the base of those to the
C
F~~~~ ~ d,,t , , north,
~ held by their own people. The Sikhs holding Jamrood and Futtehabad
lose men daily at this place in trying to break down the embankmenta,
2&miles from Kadarn, and half a mile beyond Jobgai, where the road narrow
as shown in Section No. 3; the stream above mentioned is seen coming from
the S. W. by a place called Badkee, 3 koss distant in that direction, the residence of
Malak Savz Aly Khhn, son of Kamar Khin of the Ustoree hhel of Orukzaia At
this place, where the road no longer follows the course of the water, and immediately
after passing the first gorge (Tungee) in the pass, there is an open space 1-10th of a
Tungee. square mile in area, from thence on to Tungee, a gorge called so par exccllence by
the natives, a distance of 4 miles, where a footpath from Jamrood joins the prin-
cipal road, the pass presents the different appearances shewn in Sections 5, 6, 7,
8 and 9. The stream springing out of the rocks at Kath Kuhath disappears under
FromTungee the gravel, and sand, a mile before its juncture with the stream from B d ! i e ~ . This
+
Tungee extends for of a mile, and meets a defile coming from S. W. from a place
called Kaidaree, 13 of a mile distant, on the Afreedee road. From this place the
road turns to the north and N. N. E. and assumes the profiles represented in See-
T,,~1~ Mupjid. tion Nos. 10, 11, 12, 1 3 and 14. After a further length of 44 miles it reaches
the fort of Aly Musjid, the appearance of which approaching from Peshawar, is
shewn in the accompanying sketch. This fort is so called from a mosque in the neigh-
Description. bourhood now in ruins, is of mud, and has been only a few years erected; during the
late engagements with the Sikhs, it had a gamson of 200 rudely disciplined men, and
200 Jazalchees. I t is situated a t too great a height to be of much service in s t o p
ping a force passing below, while at the same time the steepness of the hill on which
it is built would be a great obstacle to the same force storming it, which would be
absolutely necessary to secure the passage of the main body, or baggage, in safety.
Water. I t is not supplied with water, and the garrison is obliged to descend to the rill below
for it. Tliere is no cover for the men inside, and the walls seldom withstand the
~ i f i ~ ~ l t casual showers of rain that fall here. Immediately after passiug the fort the road
narrows excessively as shewn in Section No. 15, and the bed is formed of projecting
and slippery pieces of rock ; 14 miles further on is the village of Katk Kuhati, or Kath
From Katei Kushta KuShta as Some call it, where the stream just past, takes ita rise. Two miles further
on, the pass opens out of at a place called Shpolk the commencement of the plain
of Lalibeg, up to which place the appearance of road is as in Sections 16 and 17.
T OLandee Khan&. The plain extends for 6 miles to the top of thc descent called Landee Khani; iu this
distance, there are no springs, but tanks to collect the rain water which supply the
inhabitants of ,Lalhbeg. I n this plain the RIalaks of the Khpber tribes have each
a tower, which have more the appearance of cliimnies to potteries, than places cal-
ula Beg plain. culated for military defence. 'I'he plain averages a mile and a quarter in breadth,
and into it from the north runs a plain of the Shanwhrees, in which is situated the
village of Luadgai, whence a cross road leads to the 'I'atara Pass. For the next 4
of a mile from the top of Landee, is the most diificult part of the pass : a steep
Most dificult post. narrow rugged descent, as represented in Sections 18 and 19. (;uns could not be
drawn here but by men, and not then, witliout temporarily repairing the road. The
Posi"on for Fort. next 3 of a mile is an ascent along a well made road, in good repair, whence into thc
plain is a descent along the side of a hill of 12 miles ; the top of which hill would be an
admirable position for a fort which could'enfilade with the most destructive effect
both the road from Duka, and that from Llbeg, but t l i i position has escaped the
eyes of the rulers of Affghanisthan. lndeed a view of the entire pass, and the
means adopted for making it a barrier to an invading force would serve to con6nce Value of the Pms
m y one passing through, that Dost Mahomed does not regard it as a possession of underrated
Ruler.
by the
the importance which is attached to it by the world, or perhaps he relies too much on
its natural strength. From the foot of Landee on to Duka, a distance of 7+
miles, the road is comparatively through a plain, and presents no difficulties of a paas.
There are three other passes which are connscted with this one, in as much as s P d l e l Passes.
simultancouv passase would most likely be attempted by an invadinb force through
more than one.
Here the road divides into two, the left joins the Khyber pass at Luadgai, and
the right goes to Duka, 7 kog inhabited by Momands under Sadat Kh6n who resides
at Lalpoor. This stage is a descent of great difficulty.
Peer Mahomed Khan led 3000 men, with some camel swivel guns, by this road,
to assist Sultan Rlahomed K h h and Yar Mahomed Khin.
A toll is taken at present, and divided among the tribes on the road, of 1 rupee TOI~
for a camel, or a horseman, and 8 m a s for a foot passenger.
PE~HAWAR SHABKADAR-I0kos, a plain, 3 ferries, viz. Adezai, Shalam, and Kadrpa pass.
Mewdee, a large town and fort, mounting 2 guns, and garrisoned-by 500 Sikhs,
containing a fine well. Here the Indee river from Swat discharges itself.
NURDA
DHAND--3kos, a stage.
T H E KADAPA HILL.
GANDAV--3kos, a small village, with wells and a running stream, the neigh-
bourhood inhabited by Alamzaiq 3000 in number, under Anwar Khin. A toll is
levied of 2 Rupees each horseman, 3 Rupees each camel with a load, or a Khajawah,
and 8 Annas a foot passenger.
ATTARJOD-~ kos, a stage, scattered huts of tbs Allamzais, and tank water.
H e r e the road separates ;the right which is a gun-road goes by M ~ s a j o dto Goshta;
the left which is not, goes to Lalpoor, a distance of 7 koa .
This road is not so difficult as the TaGrii one. Azcem KhLn, with an Army
of 12,000 Duranees, past this road.
PESIIAWA~
MICIINEE-8 kos on the other side of tho river ; a ferry of rafts.
HTDC'IL
KHAN-3 kos on the Cabool river, after crossing which,
A C&la road, but difficult for the two last stages, horsemen being sometimes
obliged to alight; in that distance, tlic road held by Moman&
B n g a e e Pass. Id. The Baghdce Pass, tlie first gorge or tungee situated to the north of
Jamrood ; it is called Khfar tungee; next comes the Shadee gorge, and then the
A gun rood. Baghdee one, which leads to the fort of Aly Miisjid. The whole distance is 9 miles.
I t is a gun-road, for guns were taken by Shah Zaman by it; laden Camels also go
by this road. Between Shadee and Baghdee the road required on the above occasion
Dificult portion. to be levelled with smaU stones in Kafar tungee; on the n'ght are some houses of the
Abdil Khel Kukeekhels, and on the left at a place called Sirkar, are the Mashookhcls.
3d. From Shalman on the Tatara road to Luadgai, a distance of 3 kos, inha-
bited by Peerokhel Khugil Khel, and Meedad Khel-Shanwarees.
Afrcedee road. 4th. The Afreedee road from Terra, meeting the Khyber Pass at Tungee,
Aly Musjid, and LalBk, sometimes called Lda Chcena.
Haiduree.
2 kos from Tungee is a place called Haidurec, inhabited by Paindee Zakakhels;
3 kos thence is Bazar, to the right of which are tlie Saroghee Zakakhels, as far as a
place called Bazar ka Cheena, and to the left are the Annee Zakakhcls as far as
Halwai, a distance of 3 kos ; thcnce 14 kos is a place callcd Bara of the Zakakhels;
Alladud Khan and Faiztallah Khan his Nephew live hcrc, they belong to the AIcrce
Khel. The other divisions of the Zakakhels are the Pendee Khelq Annee Khels,
Suroghee Khelq Zaroodeen Khels, Shan Khels, and Pakhee Khels ; thence into Teera
is a distance of 81 kos without habitations on the road. 'l'he Afreedees live at some
distance to the right and left. ' l l c ~ eKhels and Zais among the Pathans, are like
our familics in England. I was once informed that Khel was a more general tern
than Zai, which in Pushtoo signifies a collected body ; and that the former was derived
from the father, and the latter from tlie mother, but I have had reason since to doubt
the correctness of the information.
Didglrhli road. 5th. There is a road called tlie Dlidghlilh road, that branches off between
Bizhand Chorli, (from which latter place there is a Cul into Khyber at Lalak, diffi-
cult for laden Camels, though they can go) and leads to Durbubils's shrine, a distance
of 7 kos--1.2 kos beyond which is I'esh bulJk, inhabited by Rlulagooreea
6th. There is a footpath from PeshbalQk to Lalabeg.
The tribes inhabiting the pass, and thence called Khyberees are Thanwarees Tribee inhabiting
the pnsa.
and Afreedees, the former are divided into Peroo Khels, Khuja Khels, Mudid Khelg Divisions of gby-
and Ghanee Khels. The latter into Kukee Khelg Zaka Khelg Mulukdeen Khels, b"eea.
Sepa, and Kurnur Khels. The Kukee Khels are again subdivided into Sherkhan ~ ~ b ~ ~ ~
Khels, Mushoo Khelq Abdal Khelg Katee Khels, (notorious cheats), Tor Khels (good
swordsmen) and Sikander Khels. The Momaunds inhabiting the other passes are
divided into BurhLn Khels, Alang Zaig Trag Zais, Bazais Khwazaig Kudi Khels, Divisions of Mo-
msnndu.
Mocha Kbels, Hamzais, and Hazar boos. There are said to be 40,000 houses of the xu,be, of *free.
Afreedees; this must be a gross exaggeration unless it be a muster of whole tribes in dees.
or out of the pas, 3000 of which there are of the Kukee Khels. The Maliks of the
Kukee Khels are Abdal Rahman and Jangee, both of the Sher Khan Khel ; they hold Kukee Khels,
the pass from Jamrood to Lhluk; they could muster 2000 Matchlocks and JazBls.
From Liluk to Kata Kuhat.6 and Laliibeg are the Zaka Khelg thence into the South zalra =hels.
of Dicch, which belongs to the Momaunds, are the Shanwarees. Thcre are 18,000
Momaunds under Sadat KhLn who resides at Lalpoor, and 7000 under Khalid KhLn Momaunds s,ooo.
who resides at Goshta.
There are seven tolls in Khyber, 4 belonging to the Afreedees, and 3 to the Tolls in ~hyb;.r.
Shanwarees, who divide the collections equally.
The sums levied for the whole of Khyber are as follows : Sums levied
In the time of the Kings, the Blaliks of Khjber received the following sums : Pay of the Rhy-
barrrs in the time of
the K i ~ ~ g s .
Rrlpeev
Abdul Rahman's Ancestors, Kukee Khels Afreedces, ............... 55,000
Khan Buhadar's Ancestors, Malakdeen Khel Afreedeeg. ........... 25,000
Mahomed Ameer Khan Lepa's Ancestors, ........................... 25,000
The Brothers Murtaza Khan and Sardalla Khan, Zukee Khels} qqOoo
Afreedee~, ...............................................................
d
The Malik of tbe Meerdah Khel Shanwareeg ........................ 10,000
Ditto of the Peeroo Khel Shanwarees,. ................................ 10,000
Ditto of the Khuga Khel Shanwarees ,................................. 10,000
T h e chief body of the Khyberees supported themselves oh theft, and when
called into service only received rations.
pay at prese~~t. Before the late engagement with the Sikhs, Khyber did not cost the Ameer
more than 10,000 rupees a year, but now he distributes 20,000 in the following way :
....................................} 3,000
Abdul Rahman Khan, and Jangeer Khan,
Kukee Khels,
Salem KhJn Sepa, ....................................3,000
SadullaKhan Gango, & Amar Khan, Shanwareeq 1,500
Noor Mahomed Kamarkhel, ........................ 750
Samandar Khin, and Dikiir K h h AkaliheI,...... 750
Alif Khan Kamberkhel, ..............................1,500
Instance of dissen- The Khyberees are not always a connected body, as was found to be tlie case
S~OIIS. the year after the death of Vizier Futteh KhJn, when Alladad Khan for 3,000 rupccs
brought Yar Mahomed Khan, and Azeem Khan, though against the will of the
Malalideen Khels, Sepas, and part of the Kukee Khels.
Jllstnnreofbribery. They refused refuge also in the case of a Molavee, the nephew of the Sayad
Ahmed, who had retired among them from the pursuit of Sultan Mahomed, and for a
bribe of 2,000 rupees, given by the latter, they made him decamp, and join tlic
Eusafzais by discharging muskets nightly over his camp.
(Signed) R. LEECH,
Bonlbay Engineers.
Kcilul, Octoher Ist, 1837.
(True Copy)
(Signed) A. BURSES,
On a 2CIissim to Cabool.
(True Copy)
W. H. MA4CNAGHTEN,
Secy. to Gocrrnor General of India.
No. 111.
DESCRIPTION
08 THP
BY LIEUT.R. LEECH,
Bornbag Engineerr.
The boats employed are of the kind called Daghde in Scinde, though the natives Rim bridld firu
here have no distinguishing name for them from other Bedees (boats.) There has been by Akbu.
an establishment for the purpose of the bridge, ever since the time of Akbar, who built
the fort, and gave the boatmen a village called M a l h h Wtilee Purumbibg in the
Pergannah of Chach, in jagire, which they enjoy to the present day. I t yields them
500 Rupees a year. They live without the fort, at a place called MalhPee to&
there are 40 houses, and they amount to 80 men. The boats, in number 15, are the St.te the
property of the men, but are not allowed to be removed from Attock. ?'he men liihmesf
have to keep them in repair, and if they are sunk, the Government do not pay for
new ones. But when the bridge is formed each boat receives 4 annae a day, as
long as it stands. The men at other times ply at the ferry between Attock on the
le'ft, and Khairilblid on the right bank. These two received their names, it is said,
from Akbar, who called one Attock, because he was stopped there, and the other
Khairibid, where he passed in safety. If any of the Sikh Chiefs pass, they generally
make the men a prcsent of 50 Rupees. They are allowed to levy the following
ferry rrtea
The gaz, by which the boat carpenter measures, is 3 feet long ; the length of the
Ou.
h d d of one of these boats varies from 6 to 7 gaz, and the breadth from to 4 gaz ;
the steep projecting poop (pilledi) is 3 gaz, and the projecting front (pilledd) 2f Dimemi- .
I
gaz. The boats are made of Day:ir, Anandar, and Tilee wood. The sides (Kacbi) boat.
of the boats are made of thee planks, the top and bottom of Tdee, d tbe middle of ~d -mctjon,
Day&. The flat bottom is made of six planks. The outer ones of Tdee, and the
four middle ones of Dayir. The planks are 4 inches in thickness, and are clamped,
and bound with iron. The gunwale (gad) is 18 inches broad. The bottom is lined
with a wattling (Pasum) of D a y h twigs, which pressing against the bottom preventa
its being driven in by the rocks, so plentiful and dangerous in this part of the river.
Dangerom rocks. There are two rocks on the right bank, one oalled Kumdlyti, and one Jalilyi ;
they are now deified, or have become Peers ;the boats that strike the former are said
to upset, and those that strike the latter are dashed to pieces. A boat whose hold
is 7 gaz x 4 gaz x 2 gaz has a buoyancy of 400 maunds of 40 seers of 100 Nanak
Shai rupees, and when loaded with this weight sinks to within 9 inches of the
Price of a b a t . gunwale. The price of such a boat is 400 rupees. The boats have no rudders,
Number of men but are guided by four sclllls (chappa,) two in front, and two behind. These boats
crossed at a tune.
- can cross at a time 250 Infantry, or 50 men, and 12 horses. The boats when used
as ferry boats have a kind of cabin for the accommodation of females. The crew of one
of these boats amounts to 18 and 20 when the river is ewollen, and at other seasons to
6 and 8 ; of the 15 boats stationed here 4 only are plied as ferry boats, they realise
about 200 rupees a year. The others are much out of repair, and are unfit, if
required for the purposes of a bridge. The Indus is bridged at two places, one
below the town at a place called Prichoo, and the other above at a place Hithee
Polition of the Phatoor. The Indus can be bridged after the 1st of Kartick (November). The
bridge. upper bridge remains until the end of Bysak (May), and the lower until the end of
Jeth (June), unless there happen a sudden swell (sailrib), as there sometimes does
after three or four days heavy rain in the mountains, when the river sometimes risea
Number of h t a 30 feet ; 33 and 34 boats are required for the upper bridge, and 20 for the lower.
ued.
The reason of the lower bridge standing longer than the upper, is because it is
confined in steep bankq. while the upper divides, spreading into two channels.
The balks made of three rafters bound together are 3 gaz (nine feet) long, and have
both ends perforated to fit on the iron pegs in each gunwale. Over these are spread,
as our chesses, small rafters tied together so as to prevent an animal's foot going in.
The whole is levelled with straw, 50 rafters ore required to floor 1 boat, and its
water way.
Equipment of The equipment of each boat is as follows-10 seers of munj cord, one-fifth of an
boat. inch in thickness, for tying the balks.
Ninety T h g (bundles) of P a d grass are made into 4 inch cable, 120 goz long, H
into 3 pieces, each 40 gaz ; two of these are spliced together for the up stream anchor
(kothee) which is made of a strongly framed wooden cage 3 gaz long, and 3 gaz in
circumference, filled with large stones to the weight of 150 or 175 maunds. The
Anchorht. stem cable is only 40 gaz long, and holds a bord (strong net, filled with stones.)
The first boat is m o o d oshore. There is a boat up the stream which discharges
the kothees, and when they are dropped, the second boat is tracked up to its,place
and then the third. The cable (langar) of the latter is fixed on the second's kobee.
Thus to every boat there is half a kothee, 1 borti, and 3 pieccs of 4 inch cable, each
40 gaz long. Each boat requires 50 trangads of 2 gaz in length, of three quarter
in thickness, used for binding the kothee and borA These 50 trangads cost 2 rupees.
Supentmetu*p.id
for by Govcrnmenr
T h e Government pay for the superstructure of the boats, each kothee with its
cable, &c cost 15 rupees. The fifty rafters cost 40 rupees; when the bridge has
been standing for some time, three cables are sometimes seen to one boat on account
of the first two, which are made of grass, having rotted away. When the bridge is Swell oc the river.
formed, and a swell comes, a heavier anchor is dropt, and the cables are let out. I t
is often the case that boata are carried away in these swells. When great express Time in forming
the bridge.
is required the bridge is formed in five days, otherwise it occupies 15 days; elephants
don't cross. The horses of the guns have blinkers. The Cavalry do not meet with
many accidents. In the time of the Duranees, a konllt was erected at each side of
the bridge to prevent the horses taking fright. When the bridge is made, four men
are appointed to each boat, two come on duty at night, and two in the day; when the
bridge is being made the crew amounts to 40 and 50. The boats are hauled into
their places, m it would be impossible to row against the stream. The boat that
discharges the anchor has a counterbalance on the opposite side, which is dropt after
the anchor to recover the balance.
R. LEECH, Bombay Eryineers.
No. IV.
DESCRIPTION
O F THE
BY LIEUT.R. LEECH,
Bombay Engineers..
acned indication. T h e map of any river being spread before US, and being acquainted with the
common principles of Hydraulics, our surmises at the probable existence of a ford
-
would be made at those points, where the same body of water seemed most to spread
itself, and divide into channels. And in the Indus, we should expect one between
Derd Ismiil Khhn and Kdli BGh, and another between Attock and Torbelri. The
only exceptions made to this principle were by a native, who stated that in the
months of Poos (January) and Magh (February) the water in the whole breadth of
Exceptions smted the river, which in our latest maps is represented as running in one channel, at a
to the principle. place called Onerpore, above Hyderabad, is only waist deep ; secondly, that laden
boats drawing between 4 and 3 feet of water are in those months obliged to discharge
part of their cargo, at a place still higher up called Mijinda, and transport it a short
distance by land ; thirdly, that in the month of Poos (January) a man could cross the
river at Mandaijee Got, a place at the mouth of the Noorwrih (canal), had he a guide
from that village-this latter place is situated on the map, below where, a large
canal has drawn off some of the main stream, and also on a part of the river, where
Information not
it spreads into a large channel, presenting certainly a favorable appearance for a ford.
gained on the spot. Of the two former fords I could not obtain information, till the Mission arrived at
Khj~poor,where the boatmen brought from Vikkur were discharged; a parting gift
to those men elicited their secret. As the journey from Hyderabad to Lakkit was
by land, it was not likely that I should meet any of the river boatmen, who alone
would be able to give me the desired information. A few weeks have only elapsed
since I have heard of the third ford. I feel confident however that Lieutenant Wood
whose attention has been during our journey particularly directed !o an examination
of the river, will be able to contradict the existence of these fords; and even if it were
possible for one man to cross with a guide, that does not at all prove the existence
there of a Military ford.
The fords (ghats) of the Indus will be found to exist only between Attock and
Torbeli
The river according to information obtained from natives on the spot, is first Position of ford8
fordable between Khurkhel on the southern, and Alir Dher, aud :Biz& on the
northern bank. 2ndly. Between Jalaliya on the southern, and Munirii Bijoudyir on
the northern bank. These fords are only.available in the month of Poos (January),
and even then are not certain. There are two branches to cross in the former, and
the water is up to the breast ; in the latter where there are four channels, the water
does not reach above the hips.
Ten miles above Att~ck,and a kos from the south bank of the river, is a village
called Harroon ; from a station on the bank, from wheuce Harroon bears S. W. by
W. half W, the commencement of a third ford bears N. E. by E. and the termination
N.by E This ford is available in all months, but the following Jeth, (June) A k h u
(July), S w a n (August), Badro (September), Asor (October.) Owing to the swell
of the river I was not able to lay down these fords. The fourth ford, according to
native accounts, is between Sobde and Pihood, not certain every year, but when
certain available in Poos (January) and MAgh (February).
The fifth ford is between Darpakkee and Thai, a ford for Cavalry available
every year in Poos (January) and Migh (February).
Runjeet Singh in his attack on Sultan Mahammad Khiin, and Ferozkhan Guns.
Khattak, forded the river in the night time. At these fords the guns are crossed on
elephants. The soldiers, joining hands, cross with their accoutrements on their Infentry.
heads, diagonally down the stream.
As the coldnes~lof the weather has prevented my making the necessary experi- Conclnsion.
ments on the river, an essay on the theory of fords which I had hoped to have
forwarded by this opportunity, has been consequently, delayed.
MEMOIR
T O ACCOMPANY A RECONNOITERING SURVEY
R O A D FROM C-QBOOL T O T O O R K I S T A N ,
BY THE LINE OF BAMIAN AND TI-IE PASS OF I-IAJEYUK.
BY LIEUT.
JOHN WOOD,
Indian Navy.
1. Toorkistan is separated from the Affghan dominions by the broad mountain Passee of Hindoo
belt of Himalaya or Hindoo Koosh, the stony girdle of the ancients. T o pass from Kooeh.
one country to the other these mountains must be crossed somewhere; and the
different roads by which this is accomplished are named after the highest part of
the ridge at each particular place, and familiarly termed the Passcs of Hindoo
Koosh. Those of them most frequented by Ka6las or caravans, are Wallion,
Owlung, Hindoo Koosh Proper, and Bamian. The last of these only. it is the
purport of this papcr to describe.
2. This is the most western of the several routes which conduct from Cabool Road by B a m h
into the plains of Toorkistan. I t is also the most circuitous; but, without waiting
to compare it with the others, I shall proceed to give such details of tlie road, as may
help military men to decide on the facilities of tho Bamian line.
3. hiow that the passes of Ilindoo Koosh are known to be all open to the BY whom it m y
be traversed.
merchkt, they can only be otherwise interesting to Britain, from a knowledge that
by these, might one day be made an attack on her Indian Empire. Tartar hordes
are no longer to be dreaded, but those of Russia may yet make the attempt, and
hastily to pronounce its failure certain, without a more minute knowledge of the
intervening countries, than we yet possess, partakes more of rashness, than sound
jud,gment, of empiricism, than wisdom.
4. Those of a physical nature have already been surmounted. Guns have Obstructions of
two kind
been dragged from Cabool to Syghan, a dependency of Moorad Reg, lying north
of Hindoo Koosh ; and this Chief has completed the line of road by transporting
an 1Spounder into the same valley from Koondooz. The task, as tho survey will
shew, must have been an arduous one, but the practicability of the road to heavy
f
Artillery has thus been proved by the best of all processes, that of experiment, and
it now remains to note the present political aspect of the country through which
thi8 route lies, that we may be enabled to infer whether it is likely to favor or retard
the march of an invading army. In crossing a mountainous and disturbed District,
the r o d most frequented by caravans will be that which is the safest, though it
may not be the best That path, least frequented by predatory hordes, is preferred
to another less circuitous, and with fewer physical obstructions. An Army hae a
choice ; but its commander, in selecting a route, will be, in a great measure, guided
by those considerations, that operate with leaders of caravans. Marching down
upon Affghaniatan from the country north of Hindoo Kooah, he will not only have
to force a paasage through the deep mountain belt that parts the two countries, but
to keep open the defilee, by which he pierced i t T o effect the former in the face of
Koondooz and CBbool, the powers at the commencement, and end ef hia m o u n t .
march, would, to an organised and powerful force, in the present unconsolidated
nature of the Government in both these States, be an easy matter ; but to ensure
the latter, in case of a reverse in his onward march, he should pasn through as a
friend, and not as a foe, and, in order to judge of the probability of his being able
to base his operations among a friendly people, it ie also necessary to glance at the
state of the tribes who inhabit that portion of the ridge, through which the Bamian
road lies. To view their character, feelings and habits of life, whether influenced
by religion, or determined by circumstances, that we may know the true value of
their friendly prokssiom, or the resistance to be expected from their codrmed
hostility.
6. The Huzarahs almost differ as much, from their neighbours the Affgham Habitwuatom8.
in their habits of life, as their personal appearance is dissimilar. The former are a
pastoral people, fond of a roving life, while the latter are agricultural, and rarely
change place. In considering the supplies to be had on the road, this will not be
f o r e n . Connected with bhe purport of this paper, it may also be remarked, that
the tribes in Toorkistan bury their grain in the earth, ae potatoes are
preserved throughout the winter in Eq$ml. When danger is apprehended it is hid
jn pi& in the mountains T o the latter I have been witneas. When the news of
the forces of the King of Bokhara having reached Balkh arrived at the foot of Hindoo
Xoosh,the v*Uagenfied to the hills, taking all that was valuable with them.
7. There is no wood in this part of the Huzarah country; but cL Bootr," a Emplo ment-scar-
city of &el.
4 fume bus4 is very plentiful, and supplies the place of a better fuel. Storing
up ' L Boot?' for the winter, and keeping up the supply, form the principal employ-
ment of the male portion of the inhabitants. The bush 8ives out great heat,
but its twigs are so slender, and easily consumed, that the quantity brought in
by one person during a day, is found hardly sufficient to keep a fire burning
for a single night.
0. The influence of Dost Mahomed extends north to Bamian, and that of Allegiance.
Moorad Beg south to Akrobad. The Kotul, or Pass of Akrobad separates the
dominions of Cabool, from those of Koondooz. The power of these Chiefs is confined
to the line of road, and to the valleys that open on it. Among the mountains on
both sides, are tribes, that still enjoy a rude independence in situations, too bleak to
excite the cupidity of neighbowing powers. Of the latter there are the Sheick Ali
tribe, South-east of Bamian, and that of Dey Zingee to the North-west. The former
is a powerful class, inhabiting the ridge of Hindoo Koosh between Bamian and the
Ghorebund valley, of whom little more is known, than that they are of the Soonee
sect, and at war with all round them. The Sheick Alis are estimated at 10,000
G l i e s . The Dey Zipgees are Sheas, and from this sect most of the Huzarah slaves
in Toorkistan are procured. T o within the last four years Dey Z i ~ g e ewas an
independent State, about which time the Ameer of Koondooz overran the Provinces,
and has since compelled it to pay an yearly tribute in money or in men. T h e
strength of the tribe is as follows :
Frontier line of Ce- 9. Keither Cabool nor Koondooz keep up any regular force for the protection
boo1 and Koondooz.
of their frontier. This duty is confided to the Chiefs of the Districts, and to judge
of their ability to perform this task, the strength of thcir tribes is the best criterion,
for which see the accompanying tables.
Geopraphical poni- 10. H a j c s k is the most westerly of all the passes, that conduct from Cabool into
tion of the pass of
Hirje3k. Toorkistan. I t lies on a lower parallel than the passes hrther east, and to argue from
the long continuance of snow on the tops of the latter, its altitude is less than that of
those to the eastward. By an observation on the top of the pass it is in latitude 34O
40' 18" north, and its height above the sea by the boiling point of water is 11700 feet.
Lo& position. 11. Hajguk is the link, that connects the ridge of Koh-i-Baba with Hindoo
Koosh The latter belt is here so flattened and depressed, that no one ridge is more
remarkable than another, and from the top of Hajefuk, one looks on a maze of
mountains, which it is impossible to trace ; but Koh-i-Baba running E. N. E. and
W. S. W., and conllected by this kotul with Hindoo Koosh, may be considered a
continuation of thc same chain.
A general view of 12. There are in all seven kotuls or passes to be crossed, in travelling from
the road.
Cabool to Khoolum ; the first four of these are in the territories of Dost Mahomed,
and the other three in those of Meer Moorad Beg. I shall proceed to describe the
nature of these, and the character of the road between them.
~ 0 t ofh Isphawk A mail coach might be driven over these. T o say more of the passes of Isphawk
a11d Oona.
and Oona would be time thrown away.
Hrjeyuk. ~ a j & k has already been described, as the highest of the seven passes, and
therefore becomes a key and a guide to the Bamian line. Three roads lead over
this ridge, and all of them have been passed by artillery. The centre road is, from
its superior height, named after the ridge. The one north of it is termed Arak, and
that on the south Pushbi-Hajqfuk. The roads by Arak and H a j e p are open to
Ka6las for ten months in the year. During March and April the glassy nature of
the road, caused by the partial melting of the snow during day being frozen again
over night, renders them very dangerous. T o the passage of an army they are
closed much earlier. This year the field pieces, which Dost Mahomed sends into the
Iiuzarah country for the collection of its tribute, did not get beyond the forts of
Sahila, where their progress was arrested by a snow storm. This was on the 10th of
November. The state in which Captain Burnes found the roads over Haje$dc in
May, would fix the month of June, as the limit in the opposite season. Pusht-i-
Haj$uk is a better road than either, but can only be traversed by Kafilas in July,
August, and September.
Thougli higher than H a j e e k above the plain, it. actual height is less. I could
not determine this by experiment, though circumstances lead me to think so. As
* n
~ # # u kis turned by the roads north and south of it; so likewise the p w of Kalloo
r,:,~ybe avoided, by the routes of Kid Khaunah, of Pimooree, and the Shootur
Gurdan. The road by Kalloo proper, is termed the pass of Panch Palang. We
came by tbe vallry of Pimoorce. These routes being all noted in the survey,
demand no further notice here.
Guns mounted on their usual csniages, might go over Akrobad, is open Akrobad.
to whcrled vehicles of every description.
T h e road up or down the north face of the pass is very difficult, and had not ~ u n d . nGhiun.
the Ameer of 1;oondooz dragged a gun over it, I should have pronounced it imprac-
ticable to othor ordnance, than what could be transported on the back of an elephant.
Mecr ?.loorad Beg previous to underhking this task, had the road greatly improved,
and, bad as it now is, its condition is much superior, to what it was before that period.
This pass, from the smooth shelving nature of the rock that forms it, is easier passed
by camels, than any other animala
After what has been said of the road, in describing its Sections, in the sheets o!
the Survey, the following facts render further remarks useless. In 1816 guns were
brought from Cabod to Bamian by the pass of ~ a j e f i k , and the road of
Kid Khannzh. Four years ago, Hajee Khan Caulker took one or two field pieces
on to Syghan, and returucd to Cabool by Kid Khannah, and ~ a j g u k . The Chief
of Koondooz, so late as 1835, dragged a brass lapounder over Kara Kotul, and
Dundan Shikun, into the Syghan valley, the northern limit of the Affghang in
March, thus completing the passes of the Hindoo Koosh, and demonstrating them
all practicable to Artillery. The guns which the Cabool Ameer is in the habit of
sending yearly to Bamian are of a size between 12 and 18poundon. They are
accompanied by an elephant, which greatly aids the yoke-bullocks. The gun from
Koondooz was dragged over the passes by strength of hand ; eleven hundred men
were assembled for this purpose.
12. With ten days notice, there can be assembled in Cabool 1,000 yaboos or Carriagr.
baggage ponies, and at least double that number of camels. From Khoolum, I can
give no correct estimate of the number of each procurable, but in Toorkitan, where
every man is mounted, there can be no lack of carriage. When snow is off the
ground, the Kafilas are composed indifferently of yaboos and camels, but in the winter
months of the former only. A camel carries five mauilds, if Cabool, a yaboo three.
T h e hire of the former between Cabool and Khoolum, is twenty rupees, of the latter
fourteen.
Itineraly of a Road front Cabool to Koondoor.
Marches.
--
I British m i l a
...................................'......................
-- - - -
13. I t now remains to note the quantit and the character of the supplies to
i'
be expected on the road ; and in doing this, shall adhere to the order in which
the journey was performed, classing the Districts in a tabular form, and appending
such remarks, as may supply the deficiencies common to such an arrangement
d 6
d d 2i 2 . g
3 $i B 'GI
d 5 8 2
Fc: 2 g j 3z $!
--- ----
RoostumKhail Mustaph. Khan, Affghanq ... Mixed,
Soonies
Kurwars.
2 . 0 0 1 8 1M)O 600
-1
Sir Chushrna, NuwabJabarKhan, Mixed, ...... 1 8 0 0 2 0 9 0 0 700
...
' GianDewar, Meer H u
Kale
Topchee
Bhan,
Akrobad,
......... Huzarahg
kZ1Cl;.hI ! Ditto,
,...... ...........
Mohomed Khan, Tajuks,
......
Raim Dad Khan, Huzarahq
...
Ramzan Begh, Ditto, ...
......
......
Sbeas,
...Ditto,
Soonies
Sheas,
Ditto,
.......
1.00201000750
1600401000600
190030500400 Q
60 1
6 80 50'
$
'Z
3
Syghan,
Kamurd,
......
Khilick Begh,
...... Mixed,
RahmootulahBegh Tajuks,
... ...... Soonies
... Ditto,
1500 20 600 300
1 5 0 0 9 . 0 0 130
8
Do-Aub,
Khoorum,
......
Shawpusun Beg11,Huzarahg
...
Mirza Budi, ......
Tajukq
Ditto,
... Ditto,
300
3.8012
1 . 0 30
600 2.0' 8
2
Heibak, ......
Mirza Baba Begh, Ditto, ......Ditto, 0
Grand T otal,...
A little below Xboorum, the roads to Khwlum and Kwndooz separate. I give the itinerary of
tbe latter, which wan the road we traversed. The distance does not include the windinga of the road, but
is the protracted d~atmcc.
Has the pnsa of Ispehawk on the east, and the Durah Juk~neez~on
7 \
-3
the west.
. D i ~ f r i ~oft Roos-
turn Khail.
T h e valley nowhere exceeds a mile and a half in width, but is finely watered, and a
considerable portion of its surface is under cultivation. A little rice is raised, but
barley, and wheat, are the principal crops. No wood is found on the hills ; grass is
plentiful.
The tribes which inhabit this District, are the Sugh Pah, Dowlut Pah, and the vd~~f;;~.CJ~;~&d
Nooree Oordee. I t runs at an elevation of 9000 feet, has an uncongenial climate,
and a poor soil. This year the barley, which is the principal crop, was killed by
the snow, and we met groups of the famished inhabitants on the road to Cabool, in
hopes ofobtaining a livelihood, and of being able to pass the winter in a climate less
rigorous than their own. The only fuel is the " boota" bush ; grass is scarce.
What has been said of the last district is applicable to this. Lying between the Plain of Kalloo.
two highest passes on the Bamian route, its winter is severe ; under the village is a
grove of willow trees, which would supply fuel to an army for a day or more. The
supply of grass is more certain, than in Siah Sungh, but it is by no means abundant here.
No wood for fuel ; the " boota" scarce, grass abundant Topchee.
The willow trees by the river would yield a limited supply of fuel ; foddcr in Bamian.
great plenty.
Sheep are numerous, and grass is procurable in considerable quantity, but no Akrolnd.
other description of supply can be considered certain at Akrobad. This place is
remarkable for the coldness of its climate, and justly so, for on the 23rd h'ovember
the thermomctcr, at 7 A. M. stood only 8" above zero. There are no trees of any
description at Akrobad.
Between Roostum k'hail, and Syghan, there are no orchards, and scarcely a fruie Syghm.
bearing tree. Here, for the first time the mountains open a little, and we have a
fertile, well cultivated, little plain, stored with the Zurd Alloe plumb tree-fodder is
plentiful.
K m u r d resembles Syghan, but its valley is more capacious, its orchards more guner&
extensive, and its capabilities of cultivation far higher, than those of that valley.
The width of the plain rarely exceeds 400 yards, is as smooth as a bowling green, and
walled in by grand, and almost perpendicular mountains, that rise full 1000 feet
above the plain. Large supplies of every description of provision, common to
the country, may be calculated upon in the Kamurd valley.
Clover is found native on the hills about Doaub, and dwarfish trees from the D ~ U ~ .
me,supply fuel. Rhubarb, when in season, is plentifuL
Is a narrow mountain glen, forming the valley of the Khoolum river. In most 5-
parts of the valley, the sun is only visible at this season of the year (November)
seven houre in the day : and the vines are trained up poplars, and other trees, that
they may have the bellefit of his rays a little longer. I t is nevertheless a fertile
District, and supplies of wood, grass, grain, cattle, and fruit are abundant
S a r b b , and Hei- Lying in the valley of the Khoolum river, they resemble Rhwrum in most
w.
respects. Situated lower down the river, they are perhaps more fertile, and from
Heibak being a large village, supplies may he had in greater quantity. In Tom-
kistan the necessaries of l i e are in greater quantity, and cheaper than in the
dominions of CabooL I annex a list of tho prices of a few articles of every &y
consumption.
Wheat,
Barley,
.................
................. ............ 46 ditto,
8 Seers,
............
9 ditto,
Seers, ............ 20 Seers, .........
............ 241 ditto, ............
Ghee, ..................... 24 Charukg ...... 3 ditto, ............ ditto, ............
ALEXANDER BURNES,
On a Miorion to CkbooL
.- - . . .
No. VII.
DESCRIPTION
011. THE*
P a ~ ~ eover
s the Hindoo C o o d Range of Mountain$,
FROM THE
BY i m u T . R. LEECH,
Bombay Eqineers.
Of these the Koushan pass is distinguished by the name of the Hindoo Coosh
pass ; not so 'inuch for its being less free of material difficulties, aa for its being less
infested by robbers, than the others. I t is half held by Ameer Dost Mahomed
Khan of Cabool, and half by Meer Morad Beg of Koondooz : while the tribes
inhabiting most of the other passes, are independent of both.
The Koh Daman (mountain skirt) is a district lying about 10 or 12 miles to Koh D a m n
the north of Cabool, and is famous for its gardens. Its agricultural resources how-
ever are not yet fully developed, on account of the bounding Kohisthan (highlands)
being still unsettled ; Dost Mahomed having not yet succeeded in imposing taxes
gn the wild inhabitank' Meer Timour brought guns from Turkisthan by this A gnn-~osd.
road; caravans now frequenting this road pass it in the months of July, September, ass.
When passable.
and October, sometimes in part of June ; after the 1st of November it is considered
impassable, or dangerous. In the months of June, and July, the caravans take an
upper road called Pech-+pech, over the Gwaliin pass, parallel to the Koushan one,
along the top of t l ~ esteep, bounding the Koushan river, as the latter swells so much
as to destroy the lower road leading along its banks, and at every 200 yards across
its bed.
In the months of September and October 1837, the following was the traffic TrPttic
from Turkisthan to this road :-
TdL The first toll in the pass is at the fort of Syall Ifulla Khan, farmed for 800
Rupees; 2) shais (12 shais, 1 Rupee) are levied on each load.
The second is at Koushan which b l l is farmed with that of Ghorband for 4500
Rupees, the following are the levies:-
A horse, 5) Rupees, for Bamian and Koushan, or for Koushan done, 1 Rupee
2 shais.
Colte olinbrbitanh. With the exception of the men of Koushan who are Tajahs, the whole male in-
habitants from the Koh Daman to the top of the pass are Shanwarrees by caste, 600
in number; on the Turkisthan side of the pass to Khanjan, the inhabitants are
Hazaraa. Charka is the mart of all the trade passing into Turkisthan by the passes
of Koh Daman, which trade is trifling compared with that carried on by the 13amian
route. I t is 18 miles distant from Ak Serai, a place frequently mentioned by the
Emperor Baber in his memoirs-which again is 18 miles north of CabooL l'he
duties of Charka yield 10,000 Rupees, they are allotted to Nuwauh Zaman Khan,
the nephew of Dost Mahommed Khan, in part of his salary, the whole amount of
. which is a lac of Rupees.
There are three entrances to the Ghorband and Koushan pasg the nearest crosses
over the Kohistan, and leads direct to the fort of Sakhee Khan-the second passes
The ~ ~ this close
~ bydOpiyan,*
~ and~ crosses f over the Kohistan, joining the principal road, at a small
In travelling
plan guides tower called Tawakkue, the sections of this entrance are shown by figures 1, 2 , 3 & &.
are go'd through
the w e @ ,whose ln- I t is steep, narrow, and winding, and with difficulty passable to camels. Its length is
habitant8 are inde-
pendent 6 milea The principal entrance of the pass in which the stream rung commences
TOO^ ~ m b a l oat a village called Tootan Dambala, 6 miles from Charka, and is joined by the
second after 3) miles ; at the distance of 3 miles branches off the pass of Salulang,
this entrance is difficult on account of the breadth, rapidity, and rocky bed of the
stream. In October 1837 it was so difficult to ford, that a horseman in attempting
it was carried down the stream, and was only saved by the horse being accidentally
carried against a rock in the stream. Near Tootan Darabala several canals are
carried off from the stream, and the safest way of entering the pass from that village Best entnnee.
is to ford these canals, and the stream itself below where ihese are discharged, and
to keep the road over the hill on the north side of the river, as far as the entrance
of the Salulang pass. Sections ( a ) and (b) shew this portion. One quarter of a
mile beyond the junction of the second, and principal entrance, is a footpath leadiig to
the right, to the Salulang pass. Thence to the ford of Sakee Khan is two miles.
No. 5 is the Section of this portion. At a quarter of a mile further on, a rivulet
discharges itself from a place called Ashawa, inhabited by Sayads, descended from Ashaws
one of their tribe called Jalal, 100 in number, leading peaceable lives. A quarter of
a mile further on, is a place called Sakhta Chinar (the withered plane tree) the
Section of which portion is shewn by figure No. 6. Thence 2 miles, is the ford
of Sayud Mulla Khan, No. 8 is the Section. Thence Dan-i-Koushan (the Fortof ~ ~ ~ ~ d ~
mouth of the Koushan pass) is 1 mile; here the Koushan pass, leading to Toorkis- la
tan direct, and the Ghorband pass leading viA Bamian, join. , Thence 4 a mile the
road is represented by No. 9, here a footpath leads across into the Ghorband pass.
Thence 2 miles (Sections 10, 11, 12 and 13) a stream discharges itself from the
Darra-i-Her (defile of Her) now uninhabited, since the former inhabitants, Hajee
Khel Shanwarrees and Popalzai Duranees went to war; the former retired to
Tagars, and the latter to Toorkistan, in all 70 or 80 families. From this place
Koushan-i-bala is 24 miles (Section No. 15). This last portion of the road assumes
a different aspect from that hitherto described, which was along the bed of the pass,
and at every 200 yards across the bed of the river, whereas this is along the side of
a hill. From this place to Koushan is l a miles (see No. 16,) a mile thence, the Koushan.
road turns direct north. From this turning to the fort of Sherkai, a distance of 3 Sherkai
miles, the road assumes the appearance represented in Sections Noa 17 and 18.
Between this placc and Kota Sang, (a large stone) 114 miles, the road is shewn by
Sections Nos 19, 20, 21 and 22 ;from this place a cross road, called Yakhnow, joins Yakhnow.
the Salulang pass. From Kota Sang whence the principal range is first apparent,
to Maidan-i-Khunee is 24 miles; this is not a plain, as the name intimates; the Section ~pid~n-i-ghunee.
i s represented by No. 23 ; at 1) miles further on, the pass of Changalamez leads off
to Alijam; for 3) miles further the pass is open as represented by figures 24 and 25.
Thence the top of the pass is 1 i miles distant, steep, winding, and slippery when Top of the pasa
the snow freezes on the ground. The rest of the pass is put down from information
furnished by a man, who has spent his life in crossing, and recrossing this range.
From the top of the pass the first stage is Karataz, at the same distance as Sherkai . mtez.
20 miles, though not so difficult ; thence Dashakh 10 miles, where brushwood is first
found; thence Goresakhtar, 7 miles, a jungle where Hazara shepherds come in the
spring to pasture their flocks. Thence Khinjan, 16 miles, through gardens ; hence Khinjan.
there are 3 roads, the right to Auderab, the middle one to Koonigar, and Kellegai,
over a mountain pass. The left taking a turn along the river coming from Aude-
rab, leads also to Kellegai and Koondooz. There is a cross footpath from the c,,,, footpath.
fort of Sayad Mulla Khan, to Maidan-i-Khunee as follows-from the fort to
Bandi Talkah 8 miles, thence Chasni Hussen 3 miles, thence Maidan-i-
Khunee 16 miles ; there are no inhabitants on this road, and it is only tra-
velled by Cossids. At one mile after passing the defile of Her, there is a
bridle road leading into the valley, or p u s of Ghorband, near Kakshal ; the nittoairto.
XIazaras of Aliljam frequently plunder Caffilas, which they lay in wait for above Plunderers.
Kota Sang.
TIreGlcalian Puss. From where the Koushan pass separates from the G h o ~
buntl valley at D a n - i - l i h h n to Kona Kusklak is 2 miles. (Sections h'os. 26
and 27.) liere is an entrance to the Pech-a-pech road before mentioned : at
a milt to the east of which there is a road leading to Islama, a fertile valley on the
Kohisthan. Tlience passing Soorkh Goombaz to Kakshal is 23 miles, a place
containing '200 families of Pharseewms (original Turks left by Ameer
'l'imour) undcr Mahah Ahmud Khan, thence to the fort of Meer Alum,
. whence there is a road leading to the valley of Hushtar Shah is 5 miles. (See
section KO. 26.) 1 mile thence is the entrance to the pass of Gwalian from the
ZA~kun. valley of Ghorband. From this entrance to Zalakun is 6 miles, and there are 20 fami-
lies of Guvre l b a r a s under Khalud Ilad: thence to Darai-now 8 miles, 30 tents
of Guvee IIiizaras under Tawakal Khan. Thence to the top of the pass of Gwalian
6 miles. 'I'hence to Maidunak 8 mileq 500 tents of DalghLln Hazaras under Kazee
Nazar neg. 'llence to Karijan 4 miles, and to Gozan 2 miles on the bank8 of the
Auderab river. This is a camel, poney, and ass pass, and is better than the Koushan
pass, but not so much frequented by caravans on account of fear of the Guvees. It
is open from the 1st July or 13th Jine, to the 1st of November.
Pass of Gaazynr. Pass of Gloazyar. From the entrance of the Gwalian pass, pursuing the Ghor-
band vallcy to the forts of Kliuda I3uksh Khan and Mazeed Khan, on opposite sides
of the river, is a distance of 4 miles, these forts are now in ruing but their position is
I
admirable. Two roads separate here to the S. E. one to Istalif in the Koh Daman,
\ and the valley of Findaksthan in the Kohisthan, the other to Keshee and Phalagard,
at which lattcr place is a natural stalactite cave, and a mine of antimony passing the
ruins of the old town of Ghorband, 4 mile to the North is the town of Syagard, the
Gwazyar.
residence of the Collector of Ghorband. Thence to Gwazyaris, a distance of 10
miles, inhabited by 100 families of Tajaks and Shanwarree Affghans, under Yaya Khan,
son of Kiucem Dad Khan Uoleakcr KheL Thence to Hazar Kuch is a distancc of
18 mileq 100 families of Guvee Hazaras under Kareem Ally, and Ally X'azur Khan.
T~,,
,,f P , ~ , . Thence to the top of the Pass 6 miles. Thence to Talkhyun 4 rnilcns, 100 familes of
Buree Guvees Hazaras under Kureem Ally and Ally Nazar Khan. Thence Zareega
Kelagri. 14 milcs, I 00 fmilies of Taglaks ullder Sahib Nazar. Thence Kelagai 1& milk3
300 familes of Larkhars under G h u n Ally Agzar. Thence to the bridge of 'l'homree,
built by Aurungzebeover the Surkhab river I4 mileg (boats p a s under this britlgc.)
lienco then: are two roads, the left to Ghoree 12 miles, the right not cros-.in~the
bridge leads to Bagl~lan12 miles, 1000 families of Uzbcks alid Arabs ; the JIcer of
tlie latter is Bae Saree nucka. This is ouly a footpath as far as Kelagai, aftcr
~ l l i c hhorses can travel by it.
01 c h u r D ~ U I .
P,I.LI Pms of Chur Dhur, 22 miles beyond Syagard, a road goes off to thc left to the
vallry of Yakh Darra, this part of the road is shewn by Sections NOR.3.1 and f ; ~
HIIII~. 'Illence to the entrance of the Pass is 14 miles, thence to Kanga '2 miles, 4 forts of
Kheskres, (there being altogether 1000 families in the surroundirig rountn) one
fort k l o n ~ i n gto Mahomed Omar Sou*, 10 houucs ;second fort ulider Sayatis, :I0
housrs ; third fort under hlalak Gul Md~omedIbngur, 10 housrs ; fourth fort w ~ d r r
hIalalc Sarfraz I:urayartlcc, 100 houses. From ltanjiur to Khimrhak, 2 milcq undrr
Bfnlak Itleer Khan I'meevans or Tajaks, :NO families are Aff;dhnns, tllrnc-e to
1 )\ d~l I I I ~ . Dcl~long1 milcs, 20 houvev of Tajak weavcra. ' l l l c ~ ~ cChi1
~ c I)ubllturiin, 10 miles
uninhabited. Thence to the top of the pass called Sung-i-Kareem, 6 miles. Thence the
to the junction of the four rivers, called Char Darya, 6 miles, 300 permanent tents of
Nekhe Huzaras under Meer Baba, son of Khoja lkfeer. Thence Chasm-i-Matare,
8 miles, top of a pass, 100 houses of Sayuds under Shah Mhwallee. Thence fort
of Chapagun, and village Iskar, on the Surkhab river, 10 miles, 1000 houses of Dar-
meerak Huzaras, under Ally Nazar Khan ; thence Shallattoo, over a difficult pass,
10 miles, Huzara lotas, 100 houses, under Alla Bherdy Khan. Thence to Ghere,
16 miles, a large town under Mengee Khul, a man of Mohammud Morad Beg's
By this road came Aurungzebe, all kinds of Caffilas come and go by this road, as
also guns. I t is open from the 15th June to the 1st of November.
Remainder of the Ghorband valley-till it joins the great Bamian road. Ohorband valley.
One mile beyond the entrance to the Char Darya pass runs the valley of
Dukhtur Joe. Thence to the Plateau of Char Darya, 13 miles, (Sections Nos. 34
and 35) from this place runs off the D a n a of Gholnlaj (Darra meaning either a
pass or a valley) to the right, and a road to Shakar Darra, a valley in the Koh
Daman, to the l e k Thence to the fort of Frinjul, 3 miles; (See No. 36) a t 1+
miles further in, runs off the pass of Frinjul ; at the entrance to which is an old
mine, visited by Doctor Lord, and myself. Thence 104 miles Kol-i-Surkh, 600
houses under Madat Sooltan Huzara. Thence Karezai, the residence of Madat barezai.
Sultan 8 miles, 800 houses in several forts, inhabited by Turcoman Huzaras. The
whole tribe amounts to 3000. Thence Dan-i-nal 8 miles, 40 families of Tur-
coman Huzaras. Thence Khakrez 7 miles, TO families of Turcoman Huzaras.
Thence Junylllak 6 miles, 400 families. Thence to tile foot of an ascent 4 miles,
after ascending and descending which, to the right is the valley of Shekh Aly, to the
left that of Irak, inhabited by Durghan Huznms, 1 mile. Tlience 15 miles Zuaku-
marecn, in ruins. Thrnce to the junction with the main road which leads to Turkis-
tan by the pass of Ilajce Yak, 8 miles.
The pass of Salulang has two branches, one the Sumbalak, the other the Puran. Pan of Salulang.
The first. From Tootill1 Durra to the fort of Ally Nazar, 6 miles; thence to Sumba-
lak, 4 miles, 40 houses of \-orbeg Salulangees under Rlalak Wuzecr: thence Bulak,
4 miles, 50 houses undt-r Malak Bakee Kl~an. Thence Ahingaran 12 miles, 60
houses under Ma1:rks Sasab, and Sumad. Thence Claig 8 miles, 10 houses, the Ulung.
residence of the above brothers (they have altogether good men under them). Thence
to the top of the p i s of Salulilng, 8 miles. Thelice Duskah 6 miles, uninhabited-
Thence Iiola-i-Durman 2 mileq 100 houses of Gure Huzaras under Durman.
Thence adjacent is Iihui~jun. The second. 1:rom Parmun to Bagh-i-Lala 6 miles
under Malak Amza Beg, 60 housca. Thence to Tarrawnch 4 miles, 30 houses under
Mahomud Ally Kllan. Thclice Xglinli Khan 4 m l l c s e under Zangee
Malak. Thence fort of BIdl~kNnsur Khan, 4 houscs, 8 miles. Thence to the top of
the pass 8 miles. Thcnc-c to Chinurali G miles, uninhabited. Thence to BaSfia 10 miles,
100 houses of Tnjaks of Audcrilb under a Snpd. This road like the others is open
from the 15th June to the 1st of Sovcmber, and is passable to po~leyswith light
loads with difficulty. 'I'hc irlllabit:~ntsare indcpcntlent. The Punsher passes may
be divided into four, which again have other smill oncs branching off; tllc Khureak,
the Bazurak, the T;.!c, and thc l'uryan, containing alto2otl1cr 7000 houses.
I
~ h a w a kP M ~ . 1 s t The Kawak pass. From Gulbahar at the entrance of the Punsher paes
to Furach is 4 miles, which is more properly the entrance. There are 300 towns of
Pashais Dostum Khels, who are at enmity with the Begraeea From Gulbahar
the river of Punsher is crossed, and the road is then on the side of a hill to Furach,
before arriving at which a small hill is crossed. From Furach the river is croased,
hence to Anama is half mile, a fort and village containing 300 houses of Tajaks,
quiet people. Thence to Kawakh, a half mile, 400 towns of Dostum Khel Peahais
at enmity with the 13egraees who are 200 under Saifulla Khan. T h e river is on
the right. Thence to Itakha 1 mile, 1000 houses, a beautiful spot inhabited by
Tajaks under Kasam Khan: here are the remains of a large fort on the other
side of the river. Shast, 200 houses of Tajaks ; below which on the same side is
Clukh, a small village ; from Hakha, half a mile, the tract is inhabited in parties of
5 and 6 houses by Itahman Khel Tajaks in all 300 houses, close to which is Bazarak,
400 houses of Tajaks under a Syud named Sarkarda They are at enmity with the
Hahman Khels Here the Bazarak road branches off to the left ; from Bazarak to
Astana is 4 mile. The whole well cultivated, 100 houses of Tajaks, ryots of Bazarak ;
from the latter place, half mile is Sangana, 60 houses of Tajabg enemies of the
Zamarat Khels, and under Mahomed Shah Khan. From thence to Barak 1 mile,
is inhabited by Zamarat Khels, 60 houses, under Khan Jan; 14 miles further on is
Oomraz, 300 houses, independent, formerly under the Zamarat Khels. T o the
left a road strikes off, or rather 3 roads to the top of the pasq viz. Shawa, Oorza,
Pugbjoor. and Yateemak. Thence Pughjoor, 200 houses of Tajakq 14 miles, enemies of the
Oomrazees. Thence Sarekhinj, 200 houses of Tajaks, enemies of Oomrazees, 2 miles
distant on the top of the road, and on a hilL Thence 14 mile is Safed Cheer--at this
place tho Paryan, and Khawak rivers meet; the former from the right, the latter from
the left; a mile alongthe Khawakriver isa ford where tworoads meet, the left from TuU
which is a mile distant, the right joins the Puryan pass at a place called Deb Puryan.
T O P of the Pass. From this ford to the top of the pass of Khawak is 12 miles, the first two of which
alone are difficult from large stones. l ' h e river is not once passed ; Caffilas keep
to the left. This part was formerly inhabited by Huzaras, it is now desolate from
fear of the Kafirs. The road is unsafe for parties consisting of less than 30 ; from
Sir&. the top of the pass to Sirab is 5 miles, 70 houses of Pashais.
Bazaruk Pma 2d. The B m r a k pass, from Uazarak to Randow Ghat is 4 miles, 10 houses
inhabited by the men of Bazamk. Thence to the top of the pass called Parande, is
2 miles. Thence to Mumak is 4 miles, 30 houses of thc men of Bazarak ; thence to
Pulisur, 3 miles, a bridge, no inhabitants. Thence Dchak, 1 mile, 60 families of
Pashais. Thence Koubar, 1 mile, 150 families of Tajaks. 'l'hence Sangbaram 2 mileg
40 families of Tajaks, thence Bannoo, 4 miles, 500 houscs of Tajalis.
The passes of Owrza and Yateemak are seldom free from snow, and on that
account not passable for animals. The best one is that of Shwa, but this is onlygood
for asses with light loads. From Oomraz to the top of this pass is about 3 miles.
Caffilas leaving Bazarak in the morning, stop the night on this side the pass. There
are no houses. From the top of the pass to Dreshoo 3 miles, passing the river of
Khakdanee, 60 houses of Pashais. Thence Teeghran 1b miles, 8 houses of Pashais.
Thence Pulisar 2 miles, joining the Bazarak pass.
The Tull Pass. From Tull to the top of the pass is 6 mileq having no habita- Tull pass.
tions ; from the top to Sondan 6 mileg 60 houses of Pashais. Thence Sirab half a
mile; laden bullocks, and asses frequent this road. There is a great di5culty pre-
sented by large detached stones on the south side of the pass for half a mile. Mohamed
Morad Beg of Koondooz wa3 robbed of 7000 sheep by the Sufeed Cheerees, and
could not regain them on account of the difficulty of the pass for Cavalry.
The Zurya Pass. From Sufeed Cheer, turning to the left to Galamas Thun, a Zurya Pass.
halting place without habitation, is 14 miles. Thence to the top of the pass 2 miles.
Thence to Kuloo Sang, a halting place without habitation, 3 miles. Thence Sondun
on the Tull road 2 miles, this is only a road for asses.
The Puryan pass is desolate, from fear of the Cafers, and from a defeat given Puyan Pass.
the former Tajak inhabitants by the Sufeed Cheers. From the ford mentioned as
the commencement of the Khawak pass, turning to the East, to Deh Puryan is 8
miles which is desolate. The Puryan pass had formerly 1000 houses.
Keeping to the left of the water, the distance is to Shunez 14 miles, thence to Shunez.
Kuapeton is 4 miles, thence to Anjuman ; on to the other side of the pass of Anjuman
is 16 miles, extremely difficult, 400 houses formerly, now only 200 Tajaks, the rest
being sold by Morad Beg. From Anjuman the road leads to Badakshan. Roads ch,,,,, ,,R
leading into Caferisthan. From Deh Puryan to the top of the pass of Cheemar
is 12 miles through a jungle. Thence to the Nimazgah of Meer Timour, 2 miles;
where he was in the habit of lying in wait for the Cafers till the evening, when
marching at night, he got among the Cafers at day-light.
Second Pass, called Wurych. From Deh Puryan to the Nimazgah before men- wurych pass.
tioned, by the above pass 10 miles. I t is more difficult than that of Cheemar : this is
a Cavalry road.
Third Pass. From Deh Puryan to Deh Argew is 14 miles. Thence into Cafer- Arch&our Pass.
isthan 6 miles, by the pass of Archagour, a fort of the Cafers, having 18 towen.
The Shutpal Pass. From Gulbahar the entrance of the pass is 2 miles, thence shutpal Pas&
Shutpal 14 miles, 60 houses of Tajaks under CabooL Thence a ford of Meer
Baba, the Sayud of Istalif, 1 mile, 4 towers, and 6 houses. Thence the
top of the pass 9 miles, difficult from large stones. Thence Laghak, 6 miles, Lsghak.
60 houses of Pashaig belonging to Mahomed Moorad Beg. Thence Meerng
20 houses of Tajaks, 14 miles. Thence Sarpul 1 mile, 40 houses of
Tajaks. Thence Bunner, 14 miles, 300 houses of Tajaks. Tliencc Kisl~anabad
1& miles, joining the Bazarak road. This is passable to horses, but aot to camcls.
Cafrristhan. Meer Timour in his attack on the Cafers, then undertaken at the instigation of the
inhabitants of Anderab, who had suffered much from the tyranny of the former,
mentions the difficulties of one of these passes to be so great that his Army was
obliged to wait till the snow froze at night ; when they marched over i t ; aad in
the day time they halted spreading blankets under their horses feet to prevent
them sinking in the snow ; and that to enter the valley of Caferistllan they were
obliged to dismount, and send their hones back, and to slide down the mountain,
the Meer himself being let down by a rope. Several fine horses were ruined
in an attempt to be let down in a similar manner.
Sliding. I t is a common practice when the snow is deep on Hindoo Coosh to slide down
in a recumbent posture those parts, where the road is bad.
(Signed) R. LEECII,
Boinbuy Eqineers.
- -- -
-
.
I
A APPENDIX.
The valley of Alishang here narrows into a defile, only accessible to horsemen
dismounted.
A road for foot passengers, and unladen bulloc!;~. The pass covered with
l~erpetualsnow is between Souhoor and Sangra. The top of the pass is 5 miles
from Souhoor, extremely difficult.
No. 4.
From Jalnluhad to
No. 4- Roule jisorn Jalululud to Cush.;ritr cia Connad.
Carhgur via Goonad.
Jalalabad.
A ' r Crossing the Hivcr.
This is a horse and camel road, with few obstacles from Dunai; for 6 miles the
road is very stony and woody.
NO.5. No. 5-Rou6e from Dcra GRazee Khan to Candahar throrcgh the Saklree
Sakhee Suwar Pass.
Sc~rwarP a s s .
Dera Ghazee Khan.
Charratta 9 miles, 200 houses, 2 wells--6b miles from Dera Ghazee Khan
the Sharga canal crosses the road, it is thrown off by the river 9 miles above
a t Garmanee, and waters the country to 54 miles below at Paga; at a mile
further the Manika canal crosses the road, it is thrown off by the river at a place
called Chainwala 27 miles above, and extends 25 miles to the south to a place called
Sawan.
A zigzag road for horses and camels, the face of the mountain covered with
loose stones, each shower brings down.
A table of 5 miles, and a descent of the same to aplace called Raknee 10 miles,
a small village, 600 Kathryans in the neighbourhood under Hajee Khan-a river
here divides into two branches, one going to Dajal, the other to Sangar,
Caffilaspass this road. It is a gun road, and very leveL This pass also meets
the Mohavee, and Kassranee pass at Boree.
The entrance of the pass extends for 45 miles, in which there are scab
tered huts, 4 and 5 together, of shepherds ; the water is brackish throughout, there
is little grain, though numerous flocks.
A halting place of Musa Khel Kakads, 18 mileg scattered hutg and a skeam.
Saud-walle 8 koss, ditto.
Chinjan 15 miles, 50 houses of Kakads--ditto.
Boree under Futteh Khan 10 miles, a large fortified town of Kakads-ditto.
Sazan 22 miles, small village--ditto.
Surkhan ford 12 miles, ditto-ditto.
Karezan 15 mileg 250 houses of Kakads-ditto.
Pishing 15 miles, a large town, Sayads and Tareens-ditto.
Kojak 21 miles, ditto fortified-ditto.
In this last stage there is an ascent
Takhat 15 miles, h u h and a stream.
Fatalla Khan's fort 9 miles, 200 houses of Xoorzai Pathans-a stream.
Melamanda 11 miles, scattered huts of Achakzai Pathans-ditto.
Fort of Akhunjee or Deh Hajee 18 miles, 250 h u b of Noorzai Sakzai and
Populzai Pathans--ditto.
Candahar 15 milea
This is a C&la r od
The pass begins 7 miles beyond, at the mountain called Sotka, which is very
difficult of ascent; on the table there is a place callcd Sot inhabited by Sot h k &
Halting place of M u ~ m a e & 12 miles, a small village-a stream.
Halting place of Alezais 12 miles, ditto--ditto.
Myana 11 miles, dit-itto.
Ditto 75 miles, scattered huts, and irregularly watering placea
Meer Khan 18 miles, uninhabited-a stream.
Babadee fort 15 miles, a large village--ditto.
Syenday 18 miles, ditto-ditto.
Surkhav ford 12 miles, 15 huts-ditto.
Itlaroof 18 miles, a large village--ditto. Once the deposit of much treasure.
No. IO-The Jawun Road from Candahar to Bibee Nanee ilr the No,
The Jawau Road.
Balun Pass.
From Candahar.
Jawan, famous for rice, 36 miles-few tents in the hot weather of Jawanees, 50
in the cold-good stream.
No. 11.
Gholiuee Pus.
No. 11-Caravan route from GAaznee to Leia by the Co~nal01.
Ghotaree Pass.
Mushakkee 10 mileq forts not on the road, containing 500 houses of Tajaks
and Huzaras-springs of water.
Daud 10 miles, fertile and wcll populated District, Sulccman Khel Ghilzecs-
spring of water.
Thence to Manjigara, the end of the pass, 120 miles. Caffilas take 20 days
to perform this part of the road; carrying with them grain, &c &c from Katawaz.
There are no habitations in the pass. The stages are short on account of the hbor
in constantly crossing and recrossing the Gomaul river. This pass runs through
the country of the Wazeerees, who, however, dwell at a distance of 25 miles from
the pass. There is no grass to be met with in the pass.
(Signed) R. LEECH,
Bombay E'ng'~neers.
No. VIII.
I
TO THE
PLAIN OF KOH-ILDAMUN,
TEE MINING DISTRICT OF GHOBBUND,
AND THE
P A S S OF H I N D U KUSH;
WITH A FEW G E N E R A L OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING T H E STRUCTURE A N D
CONFORMATION O F T H E COUNTRY FROM T H E I N D U S T O KABUL.
A parallel of latitude drawn through Kalabagh, and west of the Indus, would
present a remarkable difference in the course of the mountain chains, as observed
to its north, and south sides. In the latter direction the Soliman and Kala ranges,
the one of which may be looked on as a continuation of the other, generally preserve
an almost perfect parallelism with the course of the Indus, while on the other side
every range, and they are numerous, from the Himlaya and Hindu Kush to the salt
range, inclusive, are at right angles with the direction of the stream. In other words
the general line of the former is north and south, of the latter east and west. I t
is of the latter, and the country they include, that I would at present more particu-
larly speak.
In addition to the general course of the chains thus laid down, there is another
fact subordinate, yet of no less importance, towards determining the physical forma-
tion of this part of the country. When the two mountain ranges have for sometime
preserved their parallel east and west course, the northern is observed to deflect, or
send off a branch towards the south, while a corresponding deflexion or ramification
of the northern chain comes to meet it, and the plain which otherwise would hare
been one continued expanse from east to west, is thus cut into a number of vallies,
the longitudinal axis of which, however, is still in general to be found in the same
direction. If we conceive these vallies to be few, spacious, and well-marked
towards the north and south, which in the central or Kohat region, they become
small, numerous, and crowded, so as to resemblc a tangled maze, or net work, we
shall have a just general conception of that tract of country, west of the Induq which
may be familiarly described as lying between Kabul, and Kalnbagh.
Unquestionable geological facta, such as the structure of igneour, rocks, poured
out under strong pressure, the presence of fossil shells, Src. lead me to the belief
that several, if not all of these vallies, were at some former time the receptacles of a
series of inland lakes, and the nature of the shells (found principally planorbes and
paludinae) seems to indicate that the waters of these lakes had been fresh. In this
manner three grand sheeta of water separated by the mountain deflexions before
alluded to, would appear to have occupied the entire country from Kabul to the
Indug and their basins may now be distinguished as the plains which afford sites to
the three cites of Kabul, Jalalabad and Peshawur. The drainage of these basins i,
most tranquilly carried on by the Kabul river, which runs along the northern edge
of each, conveying their united waters to the Indug but in former times, when more
energetic means were necessary the mountain barriers were burst, and the shattered
fragments and rolled blocks, that now strew the Khyber pass bear testimony to its
once having afforded exit to a mighty rush of waters, while the ,Gi& Gulla (Jackall's
neck) or long defile east of the plain of Peshawur, clearly points out the further
course of the torrent towards the bed of the Indus, whence its passage to the ocean
was easy and natural ; while at Jamrud I had an opportunity of observing a fact
which strongly supports the idea I have ventured to propose : for a well which the
Sikhs were employed in sinking within their new fort of Futehprh, and which had
already proceeded to the depth of 180 feet, had altogether passed through rolled
pebbles of slate and limestone-the constituents of the Khyber range of hila But
the wells of Peshawur generally 20 or 30 feet deep never passed through any thing
but mud and clay strata. Now the fort I have mentioned is situated at the very
mouth of the Khyber pass, and Pe~hawuris 12 or 14 miles distant, towards the
other extremity of the plain. If then this plain were once the basin of a lake,
into which'a stream had poured through the Khyber pass, it is obvious that such a
stream would at its very entrance into the lake have deposited the rolled pebbles,
and heavier matter with which it was charged, while the lighter mud and clay would
have floated on to a considerable distance-in other words, the former would
have dropped at Jumrud, the latter gone on to Peshawur, and this is precisely
the fact.
Connected with these three basins, and joining that of Kabul almost at a right
angle from the north, is the plain ,of Koh-i-Daman (the mountain's skirt) which
strehhes away to the very foot of Hindu Kush, and gives exit at its northern end
to four several routes,* by which that chain may be passed. It is an extensive
and fertile plain, bounded on all sides by primitive hills, those to the north,
east, and south, being chiefly of slate, including all the gradations from clay
to mica, and even at times closely bordering upon gneiss, while the ridge
to the west shows the bare granite, and it is at the base, and along the
windings of this, that occur the vineyards, orchards, and gardens of Shuter-
dma, Istaiif, and Isterkhech, so famed in the Commentaries of the Emperor
Baber.
From a point towardn the centre of the plain (Duah-i-Bsgram) I found the heari~~ga
of thew four
pasus u uuder-
Punjthur pass ........................................................
N.
.................................................................
Shutul, 15 N. W.
................................................................ 50 N. W.
Purwun,
Gbwrbund ..........................................................
25 N. W.
The plain is hbout 40 miles in length, with a mean breadth of perha* 16,
or 18 mountain streaxhs, pouring down from each of the four passee I hare mela
tioned, and bearing their nam- unite their waters in its centre, and d o r d facilib
ties for irrigation, which have been by no means neglected-the mulberry, the vine
the walnut, the almond, peaches, apricots, melotu, and fields of cotton, tdmcu,
rice, wheat, barley, juwari, and other grains occur in the richest abundance,
Naturally anxious to visit a place, of which we had heard BO much, and the praise8
of which the Affghans are nevcr tired of reciting, we availed ourselves of the first
upportunity ahrded by a slight intermission in our bueines8, and started from
Kabul about the middle of October; Lieutenant Leech and myself having the
further intention of proceeding to the top of Hindu Kush--he for the purpose of
reconnoitering the pass, and I to pick up any stones, plants or animals, that might
occur in the way. ,
Our first day's march was saciently barren, being chiefly occupied in paseing
over the low slaty ridge, which separates the valley of Kabul from tbat, to which we
were proceeding, but on the second morning having gained the entrance of Shukw
darra, our entire road, was one succeseion of gardena The trees had already put
on their beautiful antumnal tint The mountains exhibited the grandest varietiee
of light, and shade. cloud^ still lingered amongst their inequalitiee, and reeted
here on a speedy cliff, there on a lengthened streak of snow, which deep in a ravine,
had resisted the whole force of the summer's sun. The dead-nettle, the thistle,
the dog-rose, covered with hips, the may with its glistering strawberries, the wild
mint, fennel, lavender, and a thousand other well known plants, perfumed the air, or
recalled our recollections to our native land. The morning was calm; grey, and
autumnal. We were filled with a tranquil pleasure.
Our tents were pitched at the entrance of the Bagh-i-Shah, a garden planted
by Shah Tymur. We entered, and %und it spacioua and beautiful though in decay.
Many of the loftiest poplars (chenars*) had lately been cut down by order of 1Me-
homed Abkar Khan, but so great was the abundance of shade, that their fall would
scarcely have been noticed, had they not l ain in our path. At the further end, was
.an ascent which we climbed, and from which the most glorious prospect of vale and
hill, sunshine and shade, mountain and rivulet, garden and woodland, burst on our
view. There had formerly been a garden house on this spot, and beneath, we could
perceive where the water dammed in, had formed a lake, but the dam was destroyed,
the lake was gone, a decayed tree had fallen across the bed of the rill, which had
formerly supplied it, and its waters diverted from their course, had spread themselves
over the adjacent data, and converted them into plashy swamps.
We lingered for three days amongst those delicious hills, passing slowly through
Shukrdurra, Kdurra, and so on to btnli&but the snow began to fall rapidly on the
higher hills, and it became evident that our attempt on Hindu Kwh, must be made
immediately, or relinquished for the -on. Without further delay therefore, we
left the s b of the hills, and marched to Charikar, a flourishing town towards the
horthern extremity of the plain, where a few hours sufficed to make the necessary
preparation for our excursion.
The road had risen so gradually, that it was not until within 12 or 15 miles of
the summit, that we found the ascent becoming so rapid, as to cause the stream
which occupied the bottom of the valley to cascade, nor did we ourselves experience
any considerable difficulty, until we had arrived within a mile of the pass. I t then
became very steep, and in consequence of a partial thaw of the snow, very slippery
and dangerous. The horses fell, and appeared much distressed. We were obliged
to dismount, and proceed on foot, and in so doing we met the goods of a Kafila
which had reached the opposite side of the pass, but in consequence of its .slippery
state had been unable to proceed. A fresh supply of beasts of burden had been
collected on this (the south) side, and were waiting below, while the goods were
being transported over the summit on men's shouldem As this was on the 19th
October, it will serve to give a fkir idea of the early period, at which this pass
becomes impracticable. We learned from the persons employed in collecting toll,
that in ten days more at most it would be finally closed by the snow, after
which time no K d l a could venture. The reports of the natives had informed us,
that persons ascending this pass, were frequently seized with giddiness, faintness,
vomiting, and the other symptoms usually described, as occurring at considerable
elevations, and though we ourselves experienced nothing of the kind, yet we see no
reason to doubt the general correctness of the story, as we estimated the total height
of the pass, as little inferior to that of Rlont Blanc This is a point we regret
exceedingly, we had not the means of determining in any precise mode. A thermc-
meter, which we had brought with the intention of ascertaining the boiling point of
water on the summit, was unfortunately broken on our first day's march, and a
barometer was too cumbrous, and ostensible an object for persons wishing to avoid
observation. However from calculations made by Lieut. Leech (to whose survey
I refer for all topographical details) respecting the rates of ascent at portions of
the road, we felt inclined to conclude that the total height could not be less than
15,000 feet, and comparisons which I have subsequently been able to make with
other passes in the same range, the height of which I ascertained, afford me assur-
ance, that this is by no means an over-estimate.
We searched in vain on the top for the Aim-i-bur- or snow-worm, the existence
of which is very confidently affirmed by the natives, who accounted for our want of
success, by saying that fresh snow had fallen, and that the worm was only to be found
on that of last year. In that case its existence, at least on this pass, must be extreme-
ly limited, as it would be hard to name a month, in which snow does not, or may not
fdlhere.
At the time of our visit the snow, which on the southern face extended in any
quantity, to a distance of not more than four or five miles on the northern, reached
eighteen or twenty, and at a subsequent period, November 9th, when I made an
attempt to go into Turkistan by the pass of Sir-Ulung,' and met with no snotv
The upper District in the Punvan valley is called Ulunp, the mountain paas over it Sir.l;lang. Sir
&implymeaning herd or top. Mr. Elphinst~ncwriter it Ssuleh Oolollg.
until within ten miles of the summit, it actually on the northern face extended 60
mileg or nearly four days journey. This is a fact which forcibly arrested my
attention, as the reveree is well known to be the m e in the Himalaya chain, where
snow lies lowerdown on the southern face, than on the northern to an extent
corresponding with 4,000 perpendicular descent But the Himalaya and the Hindu
Kush have the same aspect, the same general direction, lie nearly in the same
latitude, and in fact are little other, than integral parts of the same chain. The
local circumstances however connected with each are precisely reversed. The
Himalaya has to the north the elevated steppes of Central Asia, and to the south
the long low plains of Hindustan: Hindu Kush on the other hand has to the south
the elevated plains of Kabul, and Koh-i-Damun, between five and six thousand feet
above the level of the sea, while to the north stretch away the depressed, sunken,
and swampy flats of Turkistan. Balkh, according to Captain Burnes, being only 1800
feet, while Koonduz, at which I om now writing, is by the boiling pass of the water*
not quite 500 above the surface of the Ocean. I should mention that since com-
mencing this report, I have been agreeably interrupted by an invitation in my pro-
fessional capacity, to the Court of Meer Murad Beg, the Chief of Koonduz, in accept-
ing which anxious to explore a new route, I first, in company with Lieutenant Wood,
I. N., attempted the valley of Puman, and pass of Sir Ulung, but being repelled by the
depth of snow, and a violent storm which came on just as we had reached the
summit, we were obliged to return and go, by the road of Bameean. In this way
I have been enabled considerably to extend my acquaintance with the chain of
Hindu Kush, and shall therefore venture one or two observations further respecting
it. A core of granite, and resting on it a deep bed of slate are the prominent
features in its structure. The direction of those, as well as of the chain itself is
generally from east to west, and as a consequence of this, its largest and most open
vallies will naturally lie. in the same direction, while the steepest ascents will be
met with, in proceeding from south to north This a priori induction is perfectly
confirmed by my experience. The pass of Sir Ulung, and the pass, as it is called
par excellence, of Hindu Kush, are both met in an attempt to proceed north, and
the roads leading to each are for wheeled carriages perfectly impassable, while
the vale of Ghorband, which runs east and west through the heart of the mountains
for thirty or forty miles, would admit of a coach being driven the greater part of
the way, and the Bameean road, which has in every part been traversed by heavy
guns, is so nearly in the same direction, that Hajighak the point at which it turns
the extremity of Hindu Kush, though 80 miles in a direct line from Kabul, is ac-
cording to Lieutenant Wood's observations, but 10 miles north of the latitude of
that city.+
The granite, that forms the summit of the entire ridge, is from the pure white-
ness of the felspar, and the glossy blackness of the hornblende, of a very beautiful
appearance. A peculiarity was observable in its structure, where we first reached
it, which I do not remember to have seen before. The hornblende had become so
collected in patches through the rock, that the whole looked as though it were a
conglomerate, containing dark-coloured pebbles of a previous formation, nor was
\
The mean of three thennometerr which had been carefully boiled, and registered at the sea level.
t See 1,ieutenant Wood's survcy for this and d l other topographical details dluded to 011 the
Buoecon .ud Sir Ulung roade
it without a closer examination, that I was nble to sntisfy myself ae to the real
nature of the fact These concretions wero always of a spheroidal form, varying
in size from a diameter of 2 or 3 inchea to a foot and upwards, and evidently
pseeaed of superior powers of resistance, for in cases where the mam of the rock
had suffered from weather, or been fractured by,some external force, them wem
frequently seen uninjured, and protruding in rounded nodules beyond the general
surface. A similar fact if I mistake not, has been not. by M. Brongmurt, aa
occurring in a granite of Corsica, and taken in connection with Watt's experimentn
on the fusion, and subsequent refrigeration of basalt, it forms a moet intamst@
link in the chain of evidence, which goes to connect granite with rocks of undoubted
igneous origin. This same peculiarity of mineralogical structure wm again re-
msrked by me, when I came on what I thence conclude to be part of the same o u t
break of granite (though at a somewhat diminished elevation,) between ALrobad
and Sygh4n on the road north of W e e a n , and it is not a little remarkable that 5
was here accompanied by an almost basaltic arrangement of the rock. This is ao
evident that Captain Burneq in his former journey viewing it merely with the e p
of a traveller says--" cliffs of granite, blackened by the elementa, rose up in
dusky, but majestic columns n d 4 i A e W t . " Next to the granite, lies the great
date formation I have mentioned, and which must be considered as including gwiee,
mica, and clay slate, of numerous varieties, with chlorite, and other subordinate dates
as well as veins of carbonate of lime and quartz, the latter sometime8 rttaining a
thickness of two or three hundred yards, though more frequently fnw a few i n c h
to two or three or four feet Of all these, the gneiss appears to occupy the inferior
position, though this is by no means constant, on the contrary every possible alters-
tion may be found amongst them. The formation is of very great extent, maching
in length from Attok, where we first came on it in the form of black r o o k date,
to the longitude of h e e a n 100 miles west of Kabul. I t probably extends much
farther, but I speak only of what I have seen.
Its mean breadth may be safely stated at between 20 and 30 miles, at least
three perfect ecctions which I have made of it, were all fully of that extent. It
runs in the first instance north of the basin of Peshawur, hard, blue, and non foesilife
rous limestone,' which we had traced upon it from Husn Abdul, parting from it at
the Gidr Gula and going round to form the southern edge. I t is then continued
north of the basins of Jalalabad and Kabul, sending down the two southerly ddexions,
or out-lying ridges. which mark their ancient margins, that which we traversed by
the Khyber and that which leads through Tizen to Butkhuk, distances of 90
and 25 miles respectively. A smaller slaty ridge separates Kabul from the pbin
of Koh-i-Darnan, and when you have arrived at the summit of this, and a-pt to
go north, you again meet with this same slaty belt of 30 miles in thickness, which
must be traversed before you reach the granite core of Hindu Kush. In short to
attempt a generalization more extensive perhaps than I am strictly warranted in
offering, though derived from many eections in various diuectione, 1would say that
on observer in passing south, from the top of Hindu Kusb, to the parallel of K d b
lag4 wwld eee first a core of granite with coating of slate, as in the grand m o m
tain chain, next a core of slate with a coating of limestone as at Attok and Khyrahd,
T l ~ eu m a Dr. Falcontr infvrmcd me, which, from itr being so genrnllr found .loo( thr h d
tha Himday. chain, is u o d l y term& Sub-Himdayan.
then hills of ancient limestone, hard blue, and non-fossiliferous as in the ridge
between Peshawur and Kohat, then a core of more mlxlern limestone (fossiliferous)
with a coating of new red sandstone, as in the hills south of Kohat, and then would
find himself amangst aluminous clay, sulphur, gypsum, bituminous shell and rock-
salt, which occur near Lachi, Ismail Khyl and T e r i and are thence continued south
to the parallel I have mentioned, terminating the group.
RespecGng the slate, I shall only add that north of the Kush, it appeared to be
by no means of the same extent or importance. After passing the granite, I have
mentioned at Syghany I again came on it, but it did not exceed 4 or 5 miles in
breadth, and its place seomd occupied by silicious sandstones, and fossiliferom
sandstones, which here are of immense depth ; as however I have rather turned, than
crossed the ridge in my way to Turkistan, I have not examined it at each side, and
under aim& circumstances.
In this part of its course, (near Intrez) the limestone alternates with mica and
clay slate, and a stratum of it again occurs a few miles farther on at Sir C W u &
My informant said Humayoon, but as the inscription on the tomb d e w s it 0 have bwn er-d bl
Shb J e b I have trurferred the story to him.
t About 3 feet Eaglish.
It is not more than a mile, or mile and a half in breadth, but it suffices to give birth,
to the beautiful and abundant spring, from which the place derives its name (Ski-
Chushmuh literally fountain's head,) and which forms the true source of the Kabul
river ; 20 miles further on, between Gurdun-idewan, and Gulgatai, limestone once
more appeared in the form of a very thin vein about 150 feet in breadth, perfectly
conformable with the strata of slate which enclosed it, and here again it threw up
a spring, which, however unlike the former, was deeply impregnated with iron
saline matter, and abundance of carbonic acid gag that caused the whole to effer-
vesce as though it were boiling. This spring has many medical virtues attributed
to it by the natives, and is extensively used as a tonic particularly for impaired
powers of digestion, to which I have no doubt it proves serviceable. Its tempera-
ture was 51" Fah. which probably is somewhat below its nahual standard, inasmuch
as it was surrounded at the time of observation, with melting snow. The tempera-
ture of the well of Sir Chushmuh, nearly in the same parallel of latitude, I had
ascertained two days before to be 54O 5, and another well also from limestone
near Akrobad, half a degree further north, I found to be 54".
I would here remark that the temperature of wells, ss generally taken, without
reference to the formation in which they occur, must needs be a most imperfect,
indeed erroneous, method of approximating to the mean temperature of the place,
h-uch as different rock formations, like different metals, vary much in their power
of conducting heat. Thus a well at Peshawur gave me a temperature of 640 while
one at Attock, almost under the same parallel of latitude, and at the same altitude
above the sea, was as high at 78O, the thermometer at sunrise in each case standing
about 80° ; but the well at ~ e i h a w uwas
r in loose clay mixed with vegetable mould, a
notoriously bad conductor of heat, while that at Attock wss in hard black sbte,
which would thus appear to have a very diierent quality : again a well at Akrobd
in limestone, latitude 3 5 O north, shewed a temperature of 54O Fahrenheit, while
another in slate a few miles further north, stood at 48O, the altitude of both being
nearly equal, and the thermometer at sunrise below the freezing point ; so that in
this instance also the slate would appear to have had superior powers of conduc-
tion. T o pursue this however would lead me too far from my present subject;
besides, it k'time I should come down from the top of the mountain; where
we gratified our curiosity with many a longing glance down the snow clad vale,
that led towards Turkistan, and indulged our loyalty in a libation to the health of
our vouthful Queen, as the first of Her Majesty's subjects, indeed we may add of
Europeans, who had succeeded in surmounting this celebrated range.
We now turned our attention towards the vale of Ghorband, the opening of
which, distant about 14 miles from the plain, we had noticed in our upward coursq
bending off to the south of west, so as to stand nearly at a right angle with the pass
we had traversed, the general line of which was a little to the west of north, and
nothing could be more striking than the difference between the two vallies. TIle
one, m w , rocky, and uneven with an average fall of 100 feet per mile, so that i t
was impossible it should ever have contained any other waters, than those of a rapid
headlong torrent ; while the other, that which we now entered, was wide, level, and
fertile ; the primitive rocka liad rctired to a distance of fiom 1 to 3 inches and
within them wae deposited a secondary row of small rounded bib, collsisting
of conglomerate pebbles and clay, and horizontal strata of fine mud, such as
could only have been collected, during a long series of yeam, from the tranquil
waters of a scarcely moving lake. Along such a formation we travelled for about
.I5miles, the hills I have described generally lying to the south of the road, while
the Ghorbund river, of a respectable breadth, and not in all places fordable, ran
dose along the edge of the slate, which descended in steep cliffs on our north. But
on reaching Sujagard, the hitherto uniform tints of the mountain were seen to be
variegated with red, green, and ashen grey, which on examination we found to be pro-
duced by ochre, red indurated clay, decaying greenstone, and strata of volcanic ashes.
These indications of ancient volcanic action, carried along with them efflorescence
and sheets of sulphate of lime, the deposits of springs which had whitened large
tractg on the side of the range, extending westward as we continued our course
to Chandk, the volcanic indications being generally at an inconsiderate elevation, and
in most instances capped by conglomerate, or beds of clay to a depth of 50 to 200 feet.
The valley we were told stretched away west and south-west, until it nearly reached
to Barneean, but the upper end of it was inhabited by the Shaikh Ali, a lawless
tribe of Huzarahs who acknowledge no ruler, and rob every one that comes within
their grasp so that for a long series of years this road has been closed to the traveller,
and the merchant.
The mine is known by the name of Ferengal,' is situated at the upper part of
the District of ChandC, about 30 miles from the entrance of the valley of Ghorbund,
In m ingenious paper on the site of Alexandria ad Caucasum, I observe Mr. Masnon wishes to
appropriate this, ae the cave of Prometbeos. I am sorry to deprive him of it, erpeciall for SO ignoble a
purpose 8s to co~~vert it into. l e d mine, hut en revnucbe I can offer him the cave of &]gird (melltiond
111 a subsequent part of this paper) which being a natural excavation will prohahly suit him better. Mujor
Wilford in for having thc cave of Prometheus at Auk-Serai, to which I know of but one objeutio~l,vk.
that there ip r~ocave there.
and on the side of a hill facing the east, at an elevation of about 250 feet above i b
base. The hill is composed beneath of quartz rockg above conglomerate, and
bet-n both is a thin schistme layer, which as well as the quartz, appears to dip
away rapidly to the we& The excavation is entirely made through the conglome-
rate, and descends to the depth of 100 feet perpendicular, before it reaches the ore,
which is a or sulphuret of lead extremely rich and valuable. The galleria
have been run, and shafta sunk, with a degree of skill that does no little credit
the engineering knowledge of the age, but I am yet at a loss to understand what
could have induced them to sink a mine on the spot they have chosen, as there is
not the slightest external indication, that I could perceive of the presence of mineral
in the hill, nor was it until they had mined to 100 feet perpendicular descent, and
an actual distance of more than half an English mile, that they came on the ore.
Perhaps had I been able to get to the back of the hill, I might have found the mine-
ral cropping out there, still if that was the case, why was the excavation not made
at that side ? One thing is evident, that the works were commenced on knowledge
and principle, not on blind chance, for on arriving at chamber No. 1, a regular shaft,
two feet square, and eleven feet deep had been sunk, and not tin* the ore they
continued their gallery about 40 yards further to chamber No. 2, where the ore
actually exists. Now at a first attempt (for there was no previoua shaft
sunk,) to reach so very near their object, as six or eight feet, which was
the total difference in level between the bottom of the shnft and chamber No. 5
shewed an acquaintance with the lie of the mineral, and the level at which
they had arrived, that could scarcely be exceeded in the present day. By the
kindness of my friend and fellow traveller, Lieutenant Leech, I am enabled to
annex to a plan of the works, a view of one of the chambere, which will at
once afford a clear explanation of the whole, and save the necessity of entering
into further details.
The galleries were in some places so low, that we were obliged to crawl on all
fours, and this added to the heat and smoke of the torches, and the quantities of
dust which we knocked off, in our progress, rendered our task not a little fahguug, and
at times almost threatened us with suffocation. The dryness of the mine wan so
perfect, that putrefaction seemed almost at a stand still. One of the human skulle
which we found had the scalp and hair attached to it in a good state of preservation,
and a porcupine, which lay at the bottom of the shaft, though evidently long dead,
was almost entire.
The only living animal in the excavation was a bat (Rhinolophue) which I have
preserved, but the quills, and other spoils of porcupines, with a great heap of their
dung, shewed this to have been a favorite nestling-place with them for many genera-
tions. The remains of oxen and sheep which occurred, had probably been taken
down far the purpose of feeding its human inhabitants in former times, and this
was rendered still more likely from tip circumstance of the horns having
been sawn off the heads of the rams, such a practice obtaining even to the
preeent day : the object being to place them ou some rustic shrine (Zeirut)
which they are considered an appropriate offering. Half burnt blocks of timber
were in some of the large chambers, but we did not succeed in finding toale
of any sort.
R o m the number of galleries we had to examine on our pawage dawnward,
before ascertaining the right road, we were more than two hours in rmhing the ore,
but our return only occupied 20 minutes.. We did not reach the extreme limit of
the excavation, as the fear of our oil being exhausted, compelled us to limit our
m h e a The total time we remained underground was a little short of three hours;
we returned to the external world at 5 minutes before 3 of P. M.and found nearly
the whole population of the neighbourhood assembled to witpees our resurrection
We retraced our steps the same evening to Kinchik, immediately at the back of
which is a mountain from which antimony is procured in abundance. The forma-
tion is black slate, and the ore ie on the d a c e so that it requires no further
deecription.
Mindar sung, an ore of lead, ( I have not ascertained of what nature, and my
specimens are at Kabool while I am writing at Koonduz) occurred in the valley under
KichAk, and was also to be found oa our way to Hindu Kush, under the village
of Kaushan. The ore is crystallized, and is generally pfcked up in lumps at the
bottom of the valley, being distinguished as I was told by its property, of drying with
great rapidig, eo that the usual time of gathering it is after a sbwer of rain, when
all the other stones we wet. The mine of it is not known, but certainly must be
very near, as these lumps are got in great abundance, and are said by the natives to be
brought down by the stream, the source of which i at most, but three or four miles
distant.
, At Ki&ik, and geaerally through tbis District, the slate was found reposing
on quartz rock, which in other parts of the range seklom appeared. The slate was
in many places black and crumbling (a variety described by MacCullocb) and
looked as if altered by fire.
'IXs hill is based on quartz rock, between which, and its limestone cap inter-
venes a bed of decaying mica slate, about 500 feet in thickness. This has a gentle
dip (lo0) towards the south-west; the limestone is grey, and any crystalline
lies conformably on it. The mouth of h e cavern is marked by a wild almond tree,
which grows over if and seems to spring from the bare rock. Tllere is a second
opening about 100 feet lower down, but the rock is so precipitous, that this can only
be approached through the cavern. Iron ore occurs so abupdantly through the
eutire range, that I have thought it unnecessary to particularize its localities. The
rich& I have seen is the black iron ore near the pass of hjeeghtlk, where it
forms entire hills by itself, but from the dXculty of carriage, and total want of fuel,
ite vdue would be coneiderably diminished.
Copper is not to be found in the parts of the Hindu Kush which I have visited : all
the specimens brought to me were from the neighbourhood of Bajour, north of Pesha-
war. They were principally malachite, and peacock ore, and seemed rich in metal.
I heard of the existence of lapis lazuli in the vicinity of Fulgird, and sent s
man to search for it in the direction indicated, but he returned unsuccesafd.
Zinc, in the form of its effloresced white sulphate, known here by the name of
Zirk, occurs generally through the volcanic region I have described, as do also sul-
phur, sal-ammoniac, ochre, and nitre. There is a salt spring at Nimukau, which lies
between Ghorbund and Kalishan, but salt for domestic purposes ia generally brought
from near Balkh.
The influence of petrifying springs haa been extensive in this District, some of
them are still at work, others closed up by their own deposita In the neigbbour-
hood of Tohak, they were particularly abundant, and in one place, the beds cut
through by a torrent, shewed a thickness of 50 feet, the individual layers not ex-
ceeding 1 to 3 inches.
On our way back through the plain of Koh-i-Daman, we paid a visit to Reg-
rowan, (the flowing sand) which has long been an object of wonder and veneration
to the natives. I t is simply a bed of loose sand, on the slope of a hill, which if set
in motion by any cause, as by the wind or by a man, r o l l q down from the top,
produces lengthened sonorous vibrations, not unlike those of the string of leaves vioL
The fact is mentioned by Baber, who compares the noise to that of drums or
nagarets, and a corresponding fact has been noticed, as occurring at JubbuL On
the shore of the Red Sea, when en route to Kabul, I noticed two other similar,
though smaller collections of sand on projecting hills, and in all cases these pr+
jections faced the south. The sand is such as would proceed from the diiintegra-
tion of granite, consisting chiefly of quartz and hornblende, but there is no rock of
the kind, nearer than the opposite side of the plain. A west or south-west wind
would certainly have no difficulty in transporting it this distance, and if so brought
it would naturally collect on the projections I have mentioned, which are at right
angles, with the general lie of the hill range here, and form so many nooks or cor-
nera I am hardly as yet justified in making any inference respecting the frequency
of such winds, but I may state the simple fact that on refemng to my register
for the 20 days I spent in Kabul, September 20th to October loth, I find that
during 14 days of them, these winds prevailed.
The consequence is, that I am now with Captain Burnes' permission, passing
the winter in KoondGz, while Lieutenant Wood who accompanied me, is on his way
b investigate the source of the Oxus.
(Sipcd) P. H. LORD.
Koondw, 26th D e d e r , 1837.
ALEX. BURNES,
On a Mission to Cahol.
(True copy)
H. TORRENS,
Depy. Secy. to Govenunent of India,
with the Governor General.
No. IX.
MEDICAL MEMOIR
ON THE
P L A I N O F T H E INDUS.
BY PERCAMT. H. LORD, M. D.
In Medical Charge of the M i b Gbul.
General character- Few countries present more marked physical peculiarities, than the plain of the
isti-. Indui. It has an alluvial soil with scarce a vestige of surface vegetation ; it is
permeated by a river, which though fed by the snows of the loftiest mountains in
the world, irrigates, but, except very partially cannot be said to inundate its banks ;
situated on the verge of two monsoons it is unrefreshed by the waters of either;
and its lesser streams are alternately rapid navigable torrents, and dry dusty beds,
shewing perhaps at long intervals stagnant pools of brackish water.
Boundaries. Such are the points, which first arrest the attention of a traveller in that exten-
sive plain, which may be generally described as reaching from the waters of the
Punjhb to the sea, from the Hhla mountains to the Jesulmeer desert, and which
from its grandest, and most striking feature is appropriately denominated the plain
of the Indys.
The rock formations which occur in it, are too few and unimportant to exercise R~,..,.
any notable influence over its animal or vegetable productiona Between Kurbchi
and Tatta perhaps this influence is most perceptible, the ncw red sandstone which
is almost horizontal, or crops out at a very small angle, forming the entire surface
to a considerable extent, being elevated in small rounded hillocks, which invariably
decline to the S. and W., the weathering of their bases appearing to act with mod
fmce from that direction. Occasionally the rock itself is not seen, but the ground
is covered with a large quantity of rolled pebbles, which seem to have been swept by
some current from E. N. E to W. S. W, while at others theso pebbles are found
agglutinated by a rude cement of indurated clay, so as to present the appearance of
a coarse conglomerate. But in whatever form found, they invariably present marks
of having o n c ~served, as receptacles for pholades or other boring lithodomous
animals.
The first place at which these rocks reach the river is between Hilaiya and
Juskh, about nine kos north of Tatta, where they present abundance of iron, and
(as I am told) fossil shells; but this fact I cannot state from my own observations,
as .Iwas much pressed for time in the early part of my journey, for I did not receive
my appointment until some time after the mission had left Bombay. When I arrived
at Kurhchi, they were on the road to Khyrphr, where I subsequentlyovertook them,
and my examinations consequently were extremely hasty. The rocks here only dip
into, but do not cross the river. Passing these, we next come to an incomider-
able range of limestone hills at Hydrahhd, that city standing on the plateau
formed by the summit of the ridge, which nowhere seems to reach the altitude of
100 feet, and generally maintains at a distance of two or three miles from its left
bank, a nearly parallel course with the river. At Sehwun, a spnr descending from
tbe Hirla range, presents limestone and calcareous sandstone, with abundance of
imbedded fossils, such as ediiites, nummulites, coni, ostreoe, &c. &c, and at ftoree
occurs the last range to be noticed,' which commencing to the S. E. towards the
Jesulmeer desert in low sandhills, gradually increases in altitude and consistence as it
advances N. W.,and then forms a tabular elevation of 150 feet (above the level of the
plain) on which stands the fort of Deejee, to the north of which the ridge presents
limestone with imbedded nodules of flint, the f i t becoming more abundant, as we
new the river, until it seems at last to form the whole of the rock, on which Roree
is built, as well as the terminating point of the entire range, which occurs in the
centre of the river, and is crowned by the celebrated fortress of Bhukur.
The vegetation as might be expected presents little beauty, and if possible, less Plank
variety. Towards the seashore, salt and sandy plains, are sparingly clothed with a
stunted growth of tamarisk, and different species of mimosa, compressed under the
common name bhbool Huge isolated euphorbiae, each branch, as thick as that
from which it spmng, shapeless masses, scarce deserving the name of verdure,
spread themselves over wide dry tracts, which present no other trace of vegetable
He, or are occasionally intermixed with the hushes abovenamed, the kureel or
caper, and the pi.lG, a kind of salvadora, the leaves of which have a strong taste
like nasturtium. These eu~horbia,seem to have their size, and existence limited
in a sitlguk manner. They perish as soon as their accumulated weight becomes
too much for the slender branch (it does not deserve the name of trunk) by which
they are connected with the parent soiL The branch breaks, and the wh61e
growth in a few days presents the appearance of a bundle of dried nticks. So
exactly do they resemble this, that until they became too numerous to allow of the
supposition, I actually took them for bundles of firewood, which had been collected
by the natives, and laid there until it might be their convenience to remove them.
The region of these euphorbiae is most strictly defined : three or four marches
north of Hydrabad I lost sight of them, and have never 'seen one since; The
16116, is probably a salsok or salicomia, but I have not been able to procure either
flower or fruit, and in their absence can do no more than guess. The salt it yields
is an impure carbonate of soda or salt-plant, which the natives bum in great quan- .
tities, to procure the impure alkali, they use for dyeing, washing, and in the manu-
facture of glass, it has a more extensive range, and is to be seen, with leaves so thick
and succulent as almost to resemble green grapes, studding every saltish tract that
we meet. The juwLssi, or camel-thom, flourishes in every dry sandy space, that
is to sav, almost uni~ersally--and is now (May) generally covered with its small
purple papilionaceous blossoms : as yet it presents no exudation of manna. An
occasional mangoe is to be found, encreasing in number as we approach Mithun-
kote. The pCpul, the Mr (ziziphus jujubu) the date-pdm, and the s
tree much used for boat-building, constitute in general the shade by which
the villages and towns, north of Hydrabad, are surrounded. Large patches of the
hurmul, or wild rue, are to be found principally on the march between the Indus
and AhmudpGr in BuhLwul KhLn's country. This plant, l i e most others of its
tribe, has a powerful disagreeable odour, which it communicates to the surrounding
atmosphere to a considerable distance. Its roots, leaves, and seed are all much
employed by the native medical practitioners, and are said to be very efficacious in
rheumatism, and several other complaints; south of Hydrabad, the vegetation, except
close to the banks of the river, is almost uniformly dry, stunted, and thorny, but the
banks are for several kos occupied by the Shikargahs of the Meers, which are dense
and well preserved hunting-thick* chiefly of bbbool
Of cultivated plants the opium, which is best at ShikarpGr ; inctgo, and rice
for which they are renowned in Bahiwal KhLn's country ; and cotton, which from
the deficiency of their modes of preparing it is here used only in inferior fabricn,
their finer articles being manufactured with Europe-spun thread, deserve notice.
Ja6, juwhii wheat, and most of the Indian vetch tribe are cultivated, and used aa
food; and tdl, surruq or rather surstin (the sirapie dichotoma of Roxb.) and other
oil plants form also an object of culture and trdc
Animdr. Of the animals to be found in these regiona, I shall at present say nothing.
?bey muit be looked on, as rather iduenced by, than exercising any influence on,
the medical constitution of the country, which it is my more immediate object to
illustrate. But I may be allowed to add, that between specimens and drawings I
should acknowledge with thanks, that several of these drawings which had been
made previous to my joining the mission, were immediately on my arrival placed
altogether at my disposal by Captain Burnes. I have already made some advances,
as opportunities have allowed, towards a sketch of the zoology of the plpin of the
Indus, which I hope at some future time to render so far complete, as to be not
unworthy of notice.
The usual number of wet days at Kurhchi, during the months of February, and
March amounts on an average to between 10 and 15, and judging from what I saw,
and from what I could collect from the natives, I should not suppose the entire
fail of rain to exceed 6 or 8 inches. But even this, small as it is, can only be met
at the extreme comer of Sindh Ten kos inland, the ground was dry, and
thirsty as if it had long been unacquainted with moisture ; at Tatta only a few
fnsignificant showers had fallen ; at Hydrabad the rain of an entire twelvemonth
as registered by Lieutenant Wood, I. N., amounted only to 2.55 inches, of which the
greater part fell in July and August, a period which at Kurhchi is uniformly hot
and dry in the extreme ; while at LarkhLna, still further north, a shower of rain,
which fell after the arrival of our party was universally attributed to the Nusibit
Feringi (the good fortune of the English) the natives saying that for three years
they had not known what rain wae.
.-C
-s ; ;E 3'
-
r P
----
8 r 5
[R k
Aril, ..................... 70 97 27 83.5 Shower.
......... Variation.
dY ........................
June, ......................
76
82
101
103
29
21
88.6
92.5 Shower.
S.W.28days
S W. 21 days.
July, ....................... 82 97 15 89.5 58 S. W. 24 days
.................. 79 98 19 88.5 1.77
-
August, S. W. 26 dapa
,................ 85.5 .........
76 95 19 S W. 23 days
I
September
------
Pm ~ i months,
x ......... 77.5 98.5 21 88 2.35 S. W.
For the cold weather I regret I cannot offer any thing so satisfactory, as
above. The few observations I was able to make myself in the months of Febnrary
a d March, during which I was constantly travelling, can h e little value, re by
were necessarily exposed to all sorta of disturbing influences I t is enough to say,
that the minimum from 20th February to 20th March, averaged between 50" and 600,
a d the maximum between 80" and 90°, the extremes of each being 45" and 96O.
A few slight ahowera fell, and the weather was ao far from being hot that my hours
of marching, which being alone, I was compelled to do along with the Kaf*
generally from 9 or 10 A. n. to eunset. Under this head I shall only add, that
observations taken more northerly indicate a much lower temperature, than that
-
registered at Hydrabad. Six days' observations (April 3d to 8th) at ShikarpGr give
mean minimum 6S0, mean maximum 88O ; six days in Ahmudfir (April 28 to 3)
give mean minimua 72O, mean maximum 8 6 O ; and four days at Mithm KO&
(May 18 to 21) give mean miaimvm 7a0, mean maximw 9 7 O ; but we are rmic
ver* assured, that in point of heat Multao ie to exceed rnythirrg we brrs
yet experienced.
There remains but one other point to be noted, the annual rise and fan of the River.
rain. Ofcourse the only view I can attempt regardmg it, must be a very humble
one, and such as strictly beam on my subject: the scientific details connected w i t h
its navigation are, I am happy to say, in the hands of my fellow-traveller Lieutenant
Wood, L N, whose previously published researches on the subject, afFod the beet
proof of what may hereafter be expected.
The points which bear on my subject are, 1st-the time of the rise and fall ;
24 the amount of the swell and overflow; and 34 the nature and quatltity of thi
suspended matter (silt) and the place where it is deposited. Respecting each I h a i l
mention the few facts I have ascertained.
3. The nature of the silt is very much the same as that of the soil already
described. A specimen tested in a rough way gave silex, alumine, carbonate of
lime, a little vegetable matter; and the water from which it was taken contained a
soluble salt of lime (sulphate ?) with muriate of soda in quantities so small as. not
to affect the taste, though they produced a sensible opacity, when tested with oxalate
of ammonia, and nitrate of silver.
The quantity of the silt I was particularly anxious to ascertain, as it isa question
of some importance to late geological theories, and with the assistance of my fellow-
traveller Lieutenant Leech, of the Bombay Engineers, I obtained the following results.
Experiment 3. May 17th. Fourteen thousand three hundred and five grains
of the water of the Punjnud (after the union of the Garha and Chinhb) gave
a grains silt, * * 8 8 ~ * * * ~ * * ~ ~ ~ 8 * * ~ ~ ~ ~ * ~ ~ ~ 8 . ~ ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ dr
. ~ ~ m m * *
amsetjuentlp be elevated 10 feet, above the B ~ water. . Any person who
U of the
chuses to run out thb calculation to hundreds a& b u s a d s of y e ~ r gwill be, able
to satisfy himelt; that much may be done by c a w at present in action, towards
manufacturing Deltas.
And now to conned the hegoing elements with their results, a,obwrved in
the sctual f o m and amount of dLePae.
The soil, though alluvial, contains, aouth of Mithun, scarce any regetable
matter, and the surface is generally bare. A great source of miasmate is thus
removed, and the fevers whieh are generated will eonaequently be deprived of much
of their violence. That they are so, I conclude from not having met with numeroue
exhibiting the eequelae of tbe d i , as well as from the information giwn
me by native practitioners, that they seldom lose patients with fever. To this thew
u e two exceptions. I n the Delta below Tatta the country is regularly inundated,
the surface clothed with grasses and reeds of different kinds f i r & pasture, when
the waters retirg to extensive herds of buffaloes :-but vegetation and inundation
cannot co-exist, more especially in a tropical country, without engendering mioe-
matous diseases ; and I am informed, that towards the sea the population look
aallow and sickly, fevers are numerous and their type severe. The other excep
tion I can speak to, from my own observation. Buhlwul Khan's country lies
chiefly dong the Garb, a sluggish muddy stream, with banks seldom more than 2 or
8feet hgb, -andreadily inundated on the least swell. They are of teoacioua marle,
eo that when once inundated they remain long moist. In addition the well water of
the country is generally impure, and ill tasted, giving the idea of having been filtefi
ed through a soil containing decaying vegetable matter. The natives are so con-
vinced of its prejudicial tpdities, that they say no stranger coming into the country
can drink the waters for a fortnight, without getting fever, influenza, or bowel com-
plaints, and I remetto say that even for the few days we remained there such num-
bers of our party were attacked, as to prove the aeaertiou to be far from unfounded.
But neither do the natives themselves escape; as I saw in Ahmudpoor, in five or six
days, more cases of enlarged liver, spleen, and other organic derangements resulting
from fever, and terminating in ascites or general dropey, than it had occurred to me
to notice in all Sindh. An idea of the relative amount of sickness may be formed
from the fact, which I state on the authority of an European O5cer in the Khhn's
service, that his battalion whieh barely amountad to 1,000 men, had at that moment
upwards of 200 sick with fever alone, and of thew, numbers had enlarged
spleen, and some arrived at the laat stage, were fast sinking with dropsy; and thia
was at what they consider the healthiest season of the whole year. In Asao and
KLthee, answering about to our October and November, the river has subsided,
and fevers are said to be both numero.us and severe.
A few cases of gravel, and other urinary diseases occurred, but not su!Ticient
to render them characteristic
Other diseases which are but too common in Siudh, are attributable not to the
mtuw of the county, but to the degrading vices of its inhabitanta They therefore
require no further mention in a sketch of this kind, which beside8 has already grown
to a length quite undeaigned.
Two stages towards the centre of this plain (from Juttun-jo-kote to Sun) should
be avoide4 as the wells are impregnated to a slight extent with sulphurated hy-
drogen, and it is worthy of notice that the same impregnation is to be detected in the
waters of Sehwun, which is nearly opposite on the other bank of the river. I t
would be also well to avoid the immediate proximity of Khyrpur, as the soil there
breaks, and becomes sandy, neither is the water altogether good ; but, excepting
these, numerous stations may be found along the line indicated, which in a medical
point of view (of course I presume not to speak in any other) seem to me to
equal, if not exceed any military cantonments 'I have met with in India.
PERCAMT. LORD, M.D,
DEra Gh&i Khdn, 2d June, 1837.
No. X.
ON T H E
SIAII-POSH KAFFIRS,
WITH SPECIMENS OF T H E I R LANGUAGE AND COSTUME.
The extreme interest, which attaches to the history and condition of the Kaffirs,
who occupy the mountainous regions of northern Affghanistan, has excited much
curiosity, which it is my endeavour to gratify, having just met several K&rs in
Cab004 who had been captured at an advanced age, and were still familiar with the
language and manners of their countrymen. I have also of late seen people, both
Hindoo and Mahomedan, who had visited the habitations of the Kaffirs, and have
thus had the opportunity presented of hearing what these people thought of thern-
selves, and how they were viewed by foreipera The account of the Kaffirs, given
by Mr. Elphinstone, renders it unnecessary to repeat the many details, which will
be found in his work, my object being to improve our present knowledge, and clear
u p if possible, some of the existing obscurity.
Deenbur said that there was no Chief of the Kaffirs, but that great men were
called Salmunash. They do not appear to carry on any combined operations
against their neighbours, but they retaliate, when an invasion of their frontier takes
place, and are very inveterate against the hlahomedans, and give no quarter to
captives. They possess great ability and activity, qualities which their enemies
accord to them. Mahomedans seldom venture to enter their country as travellers,
but Hindoos go as merchants, and beggars, (fakeers) and are not ill-used. I met a
Mahornedan who had passed into Budukhshan, and was not molested. In killing
their food, the K d r s have no ceremonies; they sacrifice cows and goats to Doghan,
the Supreme Being, particularly at a great festival, which occurs in the beginning of
April, and lasts for ten days. They have idols, and know the Hindoo god Mahdeo
by name, but they all eat beef, and have either lost their Hindoo belief, or never had
anything in common with it. They neither burn nor bury their dead, but place the
body in a box arrayed in a fine dress, which consists of goat skins, or Cashgar
woollens, they then remove it to the summit of a hill near the village, where it is
placed but never interred. Kaffir females till the ground, and in eating, the men
sit apart from the women. They have no tables, the dish containing the meal is
placed on a tripod, made of iron rods, of which Deenbur and his companim made
a model for me with twigs. They assemble around thiq and eat sitting on stools,
or chairs without backs. They are very fond of honey, wine, and vinegar, all of
which they have in abundance. They have no domestic fowls, nor is there a horse
in their country; wheat and barley are their grains, there is no juwaree. They are
very fond of music, and dancing, but as in eating, the men separate from the women,
and the dance of the one sex, differs from that of the other. Both were exhibited to
me, that of the men consists of three hops on one foot, and then a stamp the w;omen
place their hands on their shoulders, and leap with both feet, going round in acircla
They have a two stringed instrument, and a kind of drum for music.
Deenbur described the mode of life among the Katlirs to be social, since they
frequently assemble at each other's houses, or under the trees which embosom them,
and have drinking parties. In winter they sit round a fire, and talk of their exploits.
They drink from silver cups,-trophies of their spoil in war. l'he wine, which is both
light, and dark, will keep for years, and is made by expressing the juice under the feet,
into a large earthen jar, described to be of delicate workmanship. Old and young
of both sexee drink wine, and grape juice is given to rliildren at the breast. A
K d r slave girl, who became a mother, shortly after her arrival in Cabool, demand-
ed wine, or villegar after the birth of her child, the latter was given to her, she
eaused 5 or 6 walnuts to be burned, and put in it, drinking it o$ and refusing rll
the luxuries of CabooL The costume of the nation is better shewn in the amom-
panying sketch, than by description ; a successful warrior adds to it a waistband,
ornamented with a emall bell, for every Mahomedan he has killed. The daughter
of ouch a one also, has the privilege of wearing certain ornaments, entwined in her
hair, made of sea shells or cowries, which no one can usurp without signal punish-
ment. A Hindoo, who was present at a K d r marriage, informed me that the
bridegroom had his food given to him behind his back, because he had not killed a
Mahomedan. Enmities frequently arise among them, but the most deadly feud
may be extinguished by one of the parties kissing the nipple of his antagonists,
leR breast, as being typical of drinking the milk of friendsliip. The other party
&en returns the compliment, by kissing the suitor on the head, when they become
friends till death. The Kaffirs do not sell their children to Mahomedans, though a man,
in distress, may sometimes dispose of his servant, or steal aneighbour's child, and sell it.
I asked my oldest Kaffir informant, if he regretted the loss of his country, and
he, at once, replied that there W r customs were best, but here he preferred those
of Mahomed. He had however imbibed a taste for Islam, and observed that here
there was religion, and there none. H e told me n singular fact of a K a 5 r relative
of his own, named Shubood, who had been captured, and, becoming a Moollah,
travelled, under the name of Korosh, into India returning about three years ago to
Ka0iristan, when he made known many things to the K A r s , which they had never
before heard of. After a short stay he wished to quit the country, but he was not
permitted The names of places, which Deenbur remembered were Wygul, Gimeer,
Checmee, Iiaygul, Minchgul, Ameeshdesh, Jamuj, Nishaigram, Richgul, Deree,
Kuttar, Camdesh, Donggul, Pendesh, Villepl, and Savendesh I t is however:
believed, that all the inhabitants of Durai Noor, and other defiles of Hindoo Koosh,
north of Cabool and Julalabad, are converted Kaffirs, which their appearance, and
mixed language seem to bear out.
I have stated the account which the Ka0ira give of themselves; I received the
following additional particulars from a Mahornedan, who had visited four villages
named Kutar, Gimeer, Deeos, and Sao, all of which are beyond the frontier hamlet
of Koolman, which is inhabited by Meemchu Mussulrbans, and lies north of Julaliir
bad. H e described the Ka5rs ae a merry race, without care, and hoped he would
not be considered disrespectful, when he stated that he had never seen people, more
resembling Europeans in their, intelligence, habits, and appearance, as well as in their
hilarous tone, and familiarity, over their wine. They have all tight clothes, sit on
leathern stools, and are exceedingly hospitable. They always give wine to a
stranger, and it is often put in pitchers, l i e water, at public places, which any one may
drink. T o ensure a supply of it, they have also very strict regulations, preventing
the grapes being cut &fore a certain day. My informant considered the country
of the Kaffirs, quite pervious to a traveller, if he got a Kaffir to be his security.
They have no ferocity of disposition, however barbarous some of their customs
appear, and besides the mode of ensuring pardon already described, he stated that
if a Kaffir has killed ten men of a tribe, he can secure forgiveness by throwing
down his knife before his enemies, trampling on it, and kneeling.
But by far the most singular of all the visitors to the Kaffir country, of whom I
have heard, was an individual, who went into it from Cabool, about the year 1829.
H e arrived from Candahar, and gave himself out to be a Gubr or Fireworshipper,
and an Ibrahimee" (follower of Abraham) from Persia, who had come to examine
the Kaffir country, where he expected to find traces of his ancestors. He alighted
in Cabool with the Armenians, d l e d himself Shuhryar, which is a name current
among the Parsees of these days. His host used every argument, to dissuade his
going on such a dangerous journey, but he proceeded to Jalalabad and Lughman,
where he left his pony and property, and entered the Kaffir country, as a mendicant
by way of Nujjeel, and wns absent for some months. On his return, after quitting
Faffiristan, he was barbarously murdered by the neighbouring Huzarus of the Ali
Purust tribe, whose Malik, Oosman, was so incensed at his countrymen's conduct,
that he exacted a fine of 2,000 rupees, as the price of his blood. All these facts
were communicated to me by the Armenians in Cabool, but whether poor Shuhryar
was a Bombay Parsee, or a Persian Gubr, I could not discover, though I am disposed
t o believe him the latter, as he carried along with him a " rukum" or document from
the Shah of Persia. The death of this succeesful sojourner among the Kafiir tribes
is a subject for deep regret, but it holds out a hope that some one may still follow
the adventurous example of this disciple of Zoroaster, and yet visit the Ka5rs in
their native glens. I know not what could have given rise to an identification of
the Kaffir race, with that of ancient Persia, but the mode of disposing of their dead
on hills, without interment; but there are certainly traditions all over Affghanistan
regarding the Gubrs or Fireworshippers, and one of their principal cities, called
Gurdez, in Zoormut, south of Cabool, yet exists, and which even, in Baber's time,
was a place of considerable strength.
The country of the Kafiirs has also been entered by many wandering jewellers
who pass through it, which brings me to make mention of its adjoining Districts, and
their peculiarities. One of these individuals had visited Cashgar beyond Deer,
and proceeded thence to the town of Shah-Kuttore, under Chitral, and on
to Bodukhshan, habited as a Fakeer. He always received bread, when he asked
for it but could not have, with safety, made himself known. The account of this
man's journey is curious, as well as what he saw during i t Near a '(Z y t l ~ t ?or
place of pilgrimage at Bajour, there is an inscription which, from the specimen
shewn to me, I take to be old Sinscrit. About two miles beyond there is another
inscription ; between the village of Deer and Arab Khan, there is a third, towards
Cashgar, where the road is cut through the hill for some yards, the fame of the
artificer being commemorated. Koteegiram is an ancient place, a day's march from
Deer. Two day's journey from Bajour, there is a small idol cut in black stone, and
attached to the rock. I t is in a sitting posture, about 24 feet high, and is said to
have a helmet on the head, similar to what is seen in the coins from Bajour. I t
may be a Hindoo figure, for that tribe holds it sacred ; but idols are to be dug up
throughout all this country, and a small one, 8 or 9 inches high, was brought to me
from Swat, which represented a pot-bellied figure cut in stone, half seated, with
crossed arms, and a hand placed on its head. Such idols are also found at the
tope" in the plain of Peshawur, and, whether they represent Bacchus or some
less celebrated hero, antiquarians must determine. But to continue the jeweller's
rambles. At Cashgar, he purchased rock crystal (beloor) from the shepherds,
who, simple men that they are, believe it to be the frozen ice of an hundred years !
In situ a maund of it costs 20 Rupees, and he doubled his outlay on returning, by
making it into seals, and armlets. I t is exported to China, as buttons for the caps
of the Mandarins. From Cashgar the onward journey was made for lapis lazuli,
and rubies, which he found in Budukhshan. Leaving Cashgar, he crossed the river
that passes Chitral, and which is here called the water of Kooner: in three days he
came to a hill called " Koh-i-nooqsan" or the hill of injury, down which he slid,
upon the frozen snow, on a leathern shirt, and came to a bridge, but this is not on
the high road. I was so much pleased with the novel account of his journey, that
I prevailed on the man to repeat it, and attend to such instructions, as I should give
him regarding copies of the inscriptions, &c but he has not yet joined me.
ALEX. BURNES.
CabooZ, 14th Februury,18338
VOCABULARY OF THE KAFFIR LANGUAGE.
Engluh. Xafir.
God, ....................................... Yamrai, Doghua
....................................... Dillh.
Sky,
Star, .......................................Tbrah.
Sun,.......................................Soe.
Moon, .................................... Mtta
World, .................................... DGoyB--or d66nyr
Earth, .................................... PdbL
Water, .................................... Aw.
Wind, .................................... DBmii.
Fire, ....................................... Ai
Lightning, .............................. I'ulak.
Thunder, ,................................ TrmkyBs.
Clouds, ................................. MayBr.
Rain, .................................... WBsh
Snow, .................................... Zim.
Ice, ....................................... Achama.
Moist, .................................... Ashai.
HOG....................................... Tapf.
Cold, .................................... YOZ.
Spring..................................... Vastmik.
Summer, ................................. Vasunt
Autumn, ................................. ShuTi
Winter..................................... Zuin.
Hill,....................................... D&
Plain, ...................................... GulGl&
Pond, ..................'.......... ......... Azb.
River, .................................... G~lmuliL
Canal, .................................... Shuelbw.
Tree, ..................................... Ushtiin.
Desert, .................................... Ghatad&
Fruits, ....................................Derttz.
Green, .................................... Y ~ L
Horse, .................................... GO&
Ass, ....................................... Ghud4
Bullock, ................................. G 4
Cow, ....................................... Istriki Go.
Sheep .................................... Vbmi.
Goat, ....................................... VasrG.
Dog, ........................................TGn.
Shepherd, ................................ Pashkh.
Herd, .................................... Icha
Tiger, .................................... Si
Home, .................................... Am4
Door, ......................................Do.
8nglish. Kasr.
Window, ................................. DPri
Rope, .................................... Utrek.
Pin, ....................................... Kakhcb
What,. .................................. G hm.
Barley, .................................Yh.
Grass, ........ .................... YCa
J.......
EngZieA. Pushye.
Bread, .................................... Aoo.
Water, .................................... Oorgai.
Mother, ................................. Ai.
Wde, ....................................Ishterkoom.
Son, ....................................... rootram.
Forehead, ,........., . . ................ Tili.
Eyebrows, .............................. Kash.
Nose, .................................... Nost
Lip ....................................Ooshtam.
Mouth ..................................... Gilanam.
Beard, .................................... Darim.
Had, .................................... Hustam.
Foot, .................................... Payam.
Waist, .................................... Gainum.
Breast, ....................................Simoom.
Belly, ...................................Koochun.
Thigh, ....................................Dawaram.
Knee, ....................................Kareem.
Fingers, ................................. Angorum.
Ear, ....................................... Kaiam.
Hair ........................................ Loom.
Butter, .................................... Ghoost.
Flour, ...................................Aboee.
Meat, ....................................Pe.
QUESTIONS.
ALEX BURKE&
On a Mission to Cabool.
No. XI.
T o W. H. MACNAGHTEN, Esa.
Secretary to the G o m o t General of India,
Governor General's Camp.
SIR,
I have now the honor to report, for the information of the Right
Honorable the Governor General of India, the result of my enquiries for coal on
the borders of the Indun, and the neighbouring countries, as directed in the original
instructions transmitted by you for my guidance. I have continued to prosecute the
search for this important article with ardouq and I haw now c o l l d so many speci-
mens of it, that I deem it advisable, in mse of d e n t s , without delay, to transmit
those already in my possession.
3. As the state of the country, frore the differencea between the Sikhs and
Affghans, did not admit of Mr. Lord's prosecuting the search for coal in this quarter,
as he wished, it was deferred in bopee of an opportunity preeenting itaelf in the
spring, but his journey to Koondoos interfering with this, I determined on the
employment of native messeagem, under my own direction4 and in the quantity of
coal discovered in all quarters, I have had the good fortune to be singularly success-
fill, nine specimens being now enclosed. It will remain with competent judges to
decide on the quality of these, and the examination of which, I respectfully believe,
could not be committed to better hands, than the able Secretary of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal.
e I w w proceed to note in regular order, the various specimens with their
localities.
No. 1. Coal from Shukurdura, near Kale Bagh. I t was found in abundance
half way up a hill, two miles North of the vlllage, and is about fifteen miles from the
Indua
No. 2. Coal fiom the same locality, but at the base of the hill among sand-
stone.
No. 3. Coal of Kala Bagh. Found 3 miles South of Shukurdurg and nearer
KalaBagh in a fissure of the rock, to be seen in three different places off the high road.
No. 4. Coal of Muckud. The locality of this specimen is not well authenti-
cated.The three preceding ones were dug out, but this was brought, as it was said,
from Muckud. I t will be easily found, if valuable.
No. 5. Cohat coal. This is a specimen similar, I believe, to what was analyz-
ed in 1833. Locality, Lachee, Kurpa, Jutta, and Ismaul KhaiL
No. 7. Coal from Nour, 10 miles North of the ancient city of Ghuzni The
specific gravity of this, is greater than of any of the other specimens.
No. 9. Coal of Jamoo, in the Punjab. This was brought to me from Umritsir,
and if it proves good, the locality of it, as being cloee to the Chenab, will be nearly
re valuable, as if found on the Idus.
5.In forwarding these specimens, I refrain, for the present, from any general
report regarding them, as several of my messengers have not yet returned, and I have
further information of various localities, where coal is to be found. One of these,
which promises to be the most important, and of which I have not received
specimens, is at Kaneegoorum, N. W. of Dera Ismael Khan, in the Wuzeeree
country, snd not very remote from the Indus. I shall continue to transmit the
information, and specimens which I gather on this subject, so interesting to the
commercial world, and His Lordship may rely on my not failing to avail myself in
i t of the talents of Mr. Lord, when he returns from Koondooz.
6. ' I have tranamitbed duplicates of all the specimens to the Bombay Govern-
ment, in compliance with Mr. Chief Secretary Wathen's request.
I have the honor to be,
Sir,
Your most obedient humble Servant,
A L E X BURNES,
On a Missim to Ca3001.
Kala Bagir, 13C11 July, 11838.
To CAPTAIN
A L E X BURNES,
On a Miaaim to Cabool
2. Between Pinde Dadun Khan, and Kala Bagh veins of this fossil occur in
the neighbourhood of the following places-Job, Rfeealee, and NummuL From the
feny at Kale Bagh, these villages are dietant as under :
3. In every instance the discovered localities are the bsnLs of deep torrent
courses Specimens from each of them accompany thia I t is however, but fair
to remark, that these samples are but indifferent representatives of their respective
deposita Veins that crop the surface, exposed to atmospheric influence, cannot be
supposed of equal quality, with those that underlie them.
4. From Jo6, westward to the Indus, coal is well known to the inhabitants,
and celebrated for its medicinal qualities. In cases of sprains and bruises its pow-
der, taken internally, is a grand specific But though aware of its combustible
nature, they are ignorant of its use, as a substitute for wood-fuel.
5. Were the Salt range, east of the Indug examined by a Geologist, there
is ample reason to believe, that discoveries of value to Government would be the
result. C o a l W on the I n d i i bank of the river, may yet exercise a happy in-
fluence on the navigation of this stream, and by multiplying the resources, augment
the strength of our Indian Empire.
I have the honor to be,
Sir,
Your most obedient Servant,
JOHN WOOD,
L i d . I. N q .
No. XII.
G R A M M A R S
O I THE
BY LIEUTENANT
R. LEECH,
Bornbay Bnginecrr.
Alphalet.
The system of Homanizing adopted is that now generally followed, formed on
the Italian pronunciation of the vowels. Besides the Nigari consonant the Bra-
huiky lnakes use of the Arabic and
t k,
and in using that character the I is some-
times pronounced like the last n in the French non, or the Sanskrit anuswara.
- c f ~ a : * Pa ~ . T
a A i i u h ri ri lri Iri e ai o au & ah
a i k v ch z t t u yp r s
qr kh i$ chtl a th th w p h
~r q s h
q g p j ~d + d T ~ P I1 U S
Q gh s jh a dh u d h ~ b h a~ $ 1 1
3 n 3 n 8 n q n q m 11 ~
Exclusively Persian letten written in italics.
0 t h .i k l r j z j d h t a k g h j f 3 %%c.
, W
/
Gender.
There is no termination to express the gender in this language ; but a separate
word narrangd is prefixed for the masculine and mddaglrd for the feminine, as
narrangd chuk, a male bird, m w h d chuh, a female bird, and these are only used in
order more particularly to define the d b j ~ t w.hioh
, is never at first mentioned but in
the common gender.
Declenstenstmof Nouns.
As I consider the word case to mean state, I can no more allow the words " of
a horse" to be the case ar &ite af wmd *' hoase" than I would consider one
and two pence to be the case or state of a shilling. There is I think accordingly
only one case in English, which is the migmal ; and only two in Hindusuni, ghord
the original or nominative, andghore the inflected state prepared for the addition of
the post positions.
There is only one case for nouns in Brahuiky, which is the original or nomi-
native as huli, a horse.
A noun is joined to another to form ono compound idea in the follow-
ing ways.
T o denote possession nci is introduced between the twa words as huNnd kurra
a horse's colt.
T o denote abstraction dn is in* as tri& &it, one from two, and Irulidn
dAr, blood from the borse ; ueke dud, wish- from the head
TQdenate donation ne or e is added as ddcle y t e , give to him.
T o make a noun the inetrurnent of a oirmmstance enr is added, as zngmme,
with a s w d , fEom zaghm, a s w d ; lataze, with a stick, from k t a stick.
To make a n m the cause of a circumetance dn is added, as tapdn from a
wound, the original case being tap, a wound.
T o denote inclusion tt is added to the noun, as Shartl, in the city, from shar, a
city ;jangnti Raskunc, died in battle, from j n q battle.
Position is dcnoted by adding at to the noun, as dd Kasarat duare, there is a
thief on that road, from kasar, a road, speaking of a road as a whole, or by
adding ai as Kasarui pCd araghase, there is an old man on the road, in the
limited sense.
T o denote approach or direction di is added to the noun, as ' I Haidrdbaidai
Rated, I will go to Hydrabad.
Superposition is denoted by the addition of d, as hull d, on the horse; hard
tihhakh, put on the bed.
Companionship is denoted by the addition of to, to the inflected case of the
pronouns, as neto bafur, I will not go with thee, from ni, thou.
Number.
There are some words that remain the same in both numbers, and either the
verb must point out to which they belong, or an adjective of quantity; for instance
hull is the Brahuiky for a hone, and horses can only be expressed by the addition of
such a word as the adjective many, as " bar hult," many horses; or by such a verb
as are neighing, talcdr her, as, the horses are neighing, huli tavdr her ;the horse is
neighing, Iitcli tutcdr kek.
But to conform to oldettablished usage and as the word ituli is said by some to
have a plural,I subjoin the word, declined through all its cases.
Singular. Plural.
Nom hull , hulik.
Gcn. hulind halitri.
Dat. 4 kc. huline hulite.
Abl. hulirin hulityin.
Comparison.
There are no regular affixesfor comparison, but the force of the degrees may
be expressed in the following manner:
DB juwin e that is good.
DB juwhosite that is better.
DB kulin juwinosite that is better than alL
DB edin juwrin e this is better than that
D i kul meetyin doulatmand e he is richer than all the Meers.
Pronouns.
Of the first Personal Pronoun.
Singular. Plural.
hTom. I I nan we
Gcn. Kani my nan$ ours
Dat. Kane me nane us
Abl. Kanyn from me nanyin from us
Reciprocal Pronoun.
Tenat, self.
Sin.plar. Plurd
Nom Tenat self
Gen. Teni of self The same.
DQt. Tene to self
AbL Tenyh from self
Tenpaten, among themselves, (ipae men.)
T o inanimate o5ects.
Siyular.
Ant what
Ar$ of which
Relrcti~*ePronozmn.
Ar i whichever
Cbrreltrtive Pronoan.
Hamo, that one or the same.
Ara ida ki juvin, e kane ham0 dark= % which thing soever is good, that I require.
Pronominal Arljctives.
Amro, what sort, as, o anzro, bandagh use, what sort of man is that? hand- i
ut handunos ode, as 1 am so is he ; nck rupaiyc okhadr are, how many rupees are
about you? ahhadr hi ni tes tumo Rhadr, 8 halev, I will take as many as you will
give ; dokko zelrou zaif as khanat bazarti, such a beautiful woman I saw in the bazar ;
k i iouh wahna zciif as usak handutws asak hi IiIarrd plriwli, oh I such a woman, the
. image of a rose.
Days nf the Week.
Jumi Friday Shi shambe Tuesday
Awal i haft. Saturday Char shambe Wednesday
Yek shambe Sunday Panj shambe Thursday
D u shambe Monday
Cardinal Numbers.
One asit Twenty bist
Two irat Twenty-one bist o yak
Three musit Twenty-two bist o do
Four chir Twenty -three bist o mi
Five ~anj Twenty- four bist o char
Six shash Twenty-five bist o panj
Seven hsft Twenty-six b i t 0 shash
Eight basht Twenty-seven bist o haft
Nine nuh Twenty-eight bist o hasht
Ten dah Twenty-nine bist o nuh
Eleven y Azda Thirty see
Twelve durizdi Forty chi1
Thirteen senzda Fifty panjbh
Fourteen chindd Sixty shasht
Fien pitnzda Seventy haftaid
Sixteen shouzda Eighty ashthd
Seventeen havda Ninety navad
Eighteen hazda Hundred sad
Nineteen nozda
.&din&. Fractions.
Awal first Miskhili . a quarter rupee
Elo second Nem half
Mustimiko third Shashai three quarters
Chhrmiko fourth Panjpri one and a quarter
Panjmiko fifth (lit. five quarters)
Present Tense.
Singular. PZura L
1st person I' asitut I am alone Nan asitun We are one
2nd ,, Ni asitus Thou art alone Num asiture We are one
3rd ,, Od s i t e H e is alone DAfk asitur They are one
This is rather an example of the auxiliary verb asit, signifying one.
2nd Imperfect.
I' masasut I was being . Nan masasun We were being
Ni masasus Thou wast being Num masasure You were being
Od masas He was being DtXk masasti They were b i i
Perjct.
I' masunut . I had been Nan masunun We had been
Ni masunus Thou hadst been Num masunure You had been
Od mas H e had been DAfk masunh They had bean
Imperative.
Ni mares Be thou Num marere Be you
Od mare Let him be DAfk maror Let them be
Mood
Suhjuncti~:~
Preceded by agar, if.
If I might be Nan masun If we might be
If thou mightst be Num masude If you might be
If he might be DAfk masur If they might be
1st f m p ~ e c t .
I asked Kan harraffenun We asked
lhou sskedst Num harrdenure You asked
He asked Difk harraffenur They asked
*fat.
I' harrdeta I was asking Nan harraffena W e were asking
Ni harrafesa Thou wast asking Nurn harraffere You were asking
Od harraffek He was aeking Ofk hamaera They were asking
Perfect.
I' harrafesasut I had asked Nan harrafesasun We had asked
Niharrafesasus Thou hadst asked Num harrafesasure You had asked
Od harrafesas He had asked Difk harrafesasii They will ask
Future Tm.
I' harnfot I will ask Nan harrafenun We will ask
N i barrafos Thou wilt ask Num harrdonl~re You will ask
Od hmafo,i H e will ask D i f k harrafenG They will ask
Imperative.
Harraf Ask thou Iiarrafbo Ask you
Suljzmctive.
Preceded by agar, if.
I' liarrafut If I might ask Nan harrafuna We might ask
Ni harrafus If thou mightst ask Nurn harrafude You might ask
Od harrafuk If he might ask Difk harrafur They might ask
Compound Future.
I' harrafiv I shall have asked Nan harafi'na We shall have asked
Ni harrafos Thou shalt have asked Num harrafere You shall have asked
Od liarrafoi H e shall have asked D S k harrafenure They shall have asked
ADVERBS.
Am& to-day; pa94 to-morrow; pdlme, day after to-morrow; Irlidc, day after that;
klidrumis, day after that; daro, yesterday; mulhhudzi, day before yesterday;
ktimulhhudzi, day before that ; kzidir mulklrudti, day before that; eu-add, formerly ;
manjan, midday ; digar (tire pare) afternoon ; nern sl~a$ midnight ; awul hop&, the
first pahar; irdt mf hopas,. the second pahar; mustami kop$s, third pahar; clrdrmc
Kopds, fourth pahar.
Dhi now ArLde where Chi wakt when
Gudd after Khudk on this side Hand on yes
Dide here Arikh whence A hA no
Ede there Burzd above Mat forsake
Peshan out Shef below Awal at first
Fahti in JLgai instead ZG quickly
M ur byond Harde every day Beg6 in the evening
Harrdnk a8 far as IskA as far as Asiasi wakt sometimes
Madrina late Pad$ again Mad& slowly
Musti near -4rringZ wherever Hamengi there
Ch$r m$n kundl on all sides Mod opposite Rdsta ptirln on the right side
Chapii piirln on the left Bas enough Ha mon even so
side
Ham also PiirLe instead Baghair besides
Gudi but Pahniid successively Handoan even so
PahnC
dat?
Mhjibat according Knear, Baghar without
to as kanek, near me
Beera merely
Conjunclions.
00,and ; lekin, but ; ki, that; ede hi nak, go there ; ede himp, do not go there ;
pbak, speak; pip, do not speak.
Interjechchons.
Ade, holla ! a m & , what a pity !
VOCABULARY.
Kasar road Mon black
Huch camel Klrisun red
Kuchak a dog Piwn white
Kharh an OX hlarrun blue
Beesh an ass Sam0 bottle green
Pishi a cat Phshkun yellow
Iragh bread Hanen sweet
Dir water Kharen sour
Thfak musket Be salt
Zql~rn sword Turund sal4 adj.
Ispar shield Nyiri breakfast
KCs coat Basun heat
Shalwir breeches Seklri shade
Kherl waistband Dasphk handkerchief
Mochdi shoes D ~ Y . sun
TOP hat IstAr star
DG hand h'okh new moon
Nath foot Tub? .full moon
Klran eye Billa bow
Bamus
' nose Sum arrow
Bli lip Math billy goat
Duvl tongue UrB house
Khaff ear Detik east
Klitumb head Sharo good
Pishkou hair Gando bad
Rish beard Chuk bird
Barot mustachoes h'ilakh0 crow
Baj back Gunjishk sparrow
Mon face Dandin tooth
Kopa shoulder Or finger
Suroch elbow Kat a bedstead
Pun knee Daghrir ground
Zil nail Kont carpet
Pid belly Moz boot
mad bosom Bed? a boat
Pas pudendum Mash mountain
Rotink entrails Pit stick
Kalakh cheek KhriRhar fire
Mrir son Tan9b rope
Masid daughter Bai grass
Ararat wife Darakht a tree
Eelum brother Alii a fruit
Briv father Zardilii a fruit
I'd sister Shaftdh a fruit
Lumrnii mother Hinir a fruit
Tit paternal aunt SGf apple
Balla father's mother T ht a mulberry
Illa father's brother Shahtiit ditto
Zriif woman Sinjit , a fruit
mall stone Narghoonch a fruit
Sandabe table Ispedar a fruit
Kahar angry Kamin chol pellet
Khwaeh glad A'hingar ironsmith
Kharmh wolf zargar goldsmith
filegha chitd Mollt milk
Rastar lion A'vdas t excrement
Kirasi butter Qudh clothes
Kharesh ghee Nuth flour
Ghala grain G wizee diversion
Pirish cheeni Much fist
Shil cloak Daskalla glove
Bung$ a ring Men mud
Gwand long Murii hare
Murqhiin broad Dqhar kid
Hurr deep Sor lamb
Darich door Khd ram
KapL cotton Dragh false
KL blanket Junhb south
Drasam goat's hair Bingun hunger
Sil leather Rrist true
Taho wind Kutba west
Kaskun dead
Ornaments of Women.
Dhvan? forehead ornament Chandan birr large necklace
Jumuk large gold ring Daswha bracelet
Dun: large silver ring Brihink bangles
Y
Phula nose ring . Pidink 8 anklets
Touk necklace Chalav ring
Tawtz charm Khy Ll mole or beauty apL
VERBS.
lIinak go Bathmarak get UP
Barali come Diichak sleep
Toollak sit Bashkabota awake
Verbs Transitive.
Kunakh eat Chattebo lick
Dir kunakh drink Gatalbo bite
Jang karrak quarrel Gulam kar suck
T i place Chatetabo sow
Tor karak weigh Langir kabo plough
Harf hin take away Khulibo fear
K7lalbo beat Samd kes gUCS8
Harf bot bear away Ziudma live
KRalBs karak finiah Nhsa grind
Halltak take Ihha die
Harribo rip UP Halmak run
Halbo hatbo bring Hllgh weep
Tawlr kabo -call Harrabit throw away
Shair hhalt sing 3btaM let go
Ilati Lai sekd KRatt P ~ PYw )
Hubbo look Makhebo play (ga-)
Bafto listren Shukiir kashe whistle
Hify lesm Jakha cough
Phurka Zill Hichen m z e
hlauzil mas 6hy Tuf ka spit
PiraRir break Piltibo sbpoo
Hdb tear Thadbo cut
Shola pour out Tolkb halt weigh
Ety give HisBb kabo count
Halmaka flee Makhebo laugh
D i khalt wet Ilebo leave
Lill wash Mt8ribo scratch
Swiir mark mount Mihkbo rub
Btiz halbo kiss Redetabo roll
Nathe murif kick Rad kes forget
Giri nety tie Shurii kar begin
Gum kes lose Bashhh yety distribute
@ens mala loosen Padai yety give back
Bareme hamp load Kwash mar rejoice
Mhgh sew Wedhkar besiege
Hef lift up Wrush kar assault
Tiits put down Ariim kabo -P
Sbevrna atwp Mu8un kar upset
Dir kar melt Tammii fell down
EAalbo kill . Baahmo kt UP
Thgh bafak recline Burzb kar open
TBGn kabo spread Tafbo shut
Chatetabo ecatter Refbo deceive
Dir chatetabo eprinkle TondB kes sell
Rasebo arrive Halbo buy
Soqa kar -P Chiring wander
Kad Rhalbo dig B a r h kar
Kabr kabo burp Tholif shave
TBr M a l b swim Rai kar, (rawhna
Neshtsr Rhalbo fleat kar ) dispa&h
Tubi hhalbo dwk Bfibd boil
Dhadbo land Sail kar roast
Beriai swCr ma be embuk Bis h
Phrases mul Dialogues.
Greetings made in quick succession and together by both parties meeting.
Xhwai basus You are welcome.
Dur Rhus Well and happy ?
Mtik neduriihho Are your sons well?
Eelumk, nedurri kho Your brothers, are they ?
Kabil neduri khe Your family are well ?
Shahar neduri khe Pour city all well ?
Ytir hamrih neduri khe Your friends and companions all well?
Shar duri khus Are you well and happy ?
D u r i khairati hus T h e same.
Durri khajoadus Ditto.
Shukar ki basus T h m k (God) you have come.
Shukar ki nan6 urhtl basus Thanks that you come to my house.
Ne h x u d i hes God has conducted you here.
Haidrhwhdnh kasar a r i khni Which is the road to Hydrabad?
ArA bare barhne What is it ‘ barbbar' to ?
Kane nishhn etabo Point it out to me?
E Haidriwhdhe khwa I will go to Hydrabad.
0 KBreme i hech kaparot I will not do such a thing.
Agar num plre numh k h h b h n kare- If you tell me for your sake I will do the
me kev thing.
Dh shahart! nane kudud d i t amoi Shall I get a fowl in that village ?
D i shaharni pin der e What is the name of that town?
DP shaharti sarkarnh mhlyht akhadr, e I n that city how much is the government
share ?
DZl shahamA mhlyht bist panch W r " l The produce of that town is 2500 a year.
s l l n i nAno
H i aut Mom aae iis What cast are you of?
Ee bilz panth k d n G t dan dangier nht I have made a long march and am tired.
Huliyh swhr masut dam datwat I was on horseback and am not tired.
Ne mhrare Have you a son?
Ne masadare Have you a daughter ?
Bhz shlamarek paidh masuni Has she been born many years?
Dauzda sAlnai paidh masun! She was born twelve years ago.
Miranh biz lashkar are Is the army of the Ameers great?
Dh hulini bAhA akhase What is the price of this bone 1
Eelum panj sadat sou& karenut tenh Brother, I have sold the horse for five
huli o hundred.
Jwin karenus lii sonda karenus baz You have done well in selling it, it is a
masuni large sum.
Iiulih chist kar swhr marak Mount quickly.
Sai mares kasarat duz bAz ere phulor Take care, there are many thieves in the
ne road, they will rob you.
Dh kasarat ditn arc ee dir kimif Are there wells in that road that I may
drink water l
Barisa ki kiin Are you goilig or how ?
Bafar n e b I will not go with you.
Bariva ee tune I will go with you.
Kane ruaklrat yeti khv Give me leave I will go.
Ruplnh ber bhz tisa Many bers for a rupee.
Khivhja tAbare I t is enough.
Bikz tyesa da bertyhni What's the price of these bera ?
Panj sark tev I will give five sarks.
llum aidane mubtlrak mare tmin sala- Brother, a pleasant eed to you, may you
mat mare or huje be happy.
N$ Gd mubhrak mare And a happy eed to you
n h d e dah rupe, !yete Give him ten rupees.
Asi monu paisa ti farata I will not give a monu
Antai tifes ata magar uh bhvnh miUin Why wont you give, will it be out of your
id8 as kaik father's property, that you refuse to
give ?
Oban$h narh hinh That man ran away.
Obandagh jangti kaskune That man was killed in battle.
Dhde ainii mir benifene kitalat To-day the meer presented him with a
dress of honor.
I' Hydrabhde M~anhnut I have seen Hyder abad.
If Hydrabhde khautanut I have not seen Hyderabad.
Khalt halkuni pidati kana I have a stomach ache.
Ainii basunl T o d a y is hot.
AinG yahlri To-day is cold.
Ghalaglr kh pliskun6 This food is fresh.
A h i piiskun afas No it is not fresh.
D$ gllalayhhlr wadern h o This food is of many days.
Aha baklttAwar irA tiie dh gltalqlt& No I reaped it two months ago, you
harfenut bakhthwar ba7rhtAwar.
Dh id h ase Wisunh This article is of gold.
Iflum a& j h p h khisun ase Brother of what country is the gold ?
Mekurhh kliisun ase, yh Candhrnh ite Is it Mekran gold, or is it of Candahar?
Iflumeta IQtudP chou oe arete jwhn osit Brother, God knows that, but it is good
Dh rupaina gidh ase This is a silver article.
Khtume phlif bo sholbo Wash and shave my head.
Kanh bGte jod karene sihel The gentleman has drawn my picture.
Ngbiiht kabo d i kkhazhte Write on this paper.
Gudite sil Wash the clothes.
Run katA Bleach them.
Shahart! rasengi kliairat I arrived safe at the village.
Peshan hina gum marak Get out, do away with yourself, fellow.
Br&uin$ hite hich tipri I don't understand a word of Brahuiky.
Rupeiye halltak Take the money.
Sogou karak Hold fast.
Keep them to yourself.
.
Tehanto (phn. s h ) sikltah71
Get down from the horse.
Hulihn shef mar
Bishhai swhr marak huli reshe Get on a donkey, the horse has a raw.
z
Miulisa kaneyhn churokne khr You fear me so, that you have wet yournel£
Daryhv Marib masune, dir ta k u h e The river is spoilt, the water has gone out,
machit masune it has become shallow.
DB nB saile karak Look at the fun.
Kane kLem ure man sail kapana I am busy, I can't look.
If hhwhri bb Wianbut I have seen great trouble.
Chirighe Iagaf Light the candle.
Chirhghe kasif Put the candle out.
Daryhv wahesa hinak mulkhte abhd ka-River ! flow on and make the country fer-
rak gharibhd ofk khuah marer tile that the poor may be happy.
Bhz sh1 zind mares May you live many years.
Mathusalam hasht sad dl zindmas qudhMathusalem lived for 800 years, h e n
kask died.
Pir dase ^I pUasut The rain has fallen, I have got wet
Gudhti kanh helbo de, ai Put my clothes in the sun.
I' Hydrabadte irBtd masunut I was two months in Hyderabhd,
Irhtii Hydrabid ti aut karinus What did you do for two months at
Hyderabad ?
Brahuinh boli harfet d h d Brahui I have learnt the Brahuiky language and
masut now I am a Brahui.
D i shaharte jwino gudh paidi maroi Is there any good cloth produced in that
village ?
I' kodi as viat halev I will take a score.
Dev Rhorhsanhi kharid kanin ki I take them to KhorAsan to sell.
T h asikh hukmat Khudinh nh nak ddk In a month, by the blessing of God, your
jod maror hands and feet will be well.
Ainli khed karenene To-day you are perspiring.
Dh tlitak irath hngud bisir That mulberry will ripen in two montha
If Sehwhniskh k 4 v pirani zylratae be- I will go to Sehwan to pay my devotions
dinh mehnat alrhadr, e to Peer, what is the hire of a boat?
0,hite i bingasut I have heard that circumstance.
Da pulle gand kashe Smell that flower.
Od i c h b h H e sneezed.
SBheb kane kula kalkune Sir, I have a cold.
Plishad karene My nose is running.
Kukudhtine jhale nanP ghal~yldtakungo Catch that bird, it has eaten all my grain
Irh rupei kanehn KhwhyA H e asked me for two rupees.
Roma ghhtine shola balun basunit Cut your hair, it has grown long.
STORY I N BRAHUIKY.
Chir bandqh hinir hamrri masu; Four men set out in company, one a
asisargar, asitrikin, asi darzi, asi fakir : carpenter, one a goldsmith, one a tailor,
d i ka gidi darer h i n h hukmat Hiudi- and one a fakeer; they took with them
some things and started. By the order
n i h i n h sahrri set! hinhrmuhibo kliofa- of God they arrived at a desert place,
nri jPga seti, shim taml;t,i Hesur p i t a place of great fear. Evening set
dir KhAhhare lagafer iragh biser kungor in, they brought firewood, they put
water on the fire, they cooked food,
thshr maslat karer tenpaten sali kaning eat it, and as they were sitting had a
juwine diok pilspini khabardiri kaning consultation among themselves and agreed,
j u w b e kul pirer juwin toukal Kl~udd- that it was a good thing to adopt some
plan, and that it was a good thing there
n i awal ko wrir dinii trilian plire kanai to set a watch and be on thcir guard.
p h e r j u w h ilunk awal ko wir n4e They all said well, by God's permission,
tilltalc nan harmusit irliilchina zangar whose shall be the first watch ? Tlie
ca enter said mine. They all replied,
pire n i wir pdrav mas kane baslkes ~ x lbrother,
, your's is the first watch,
pire j u w h nimkhlichbo, trlikdn damas- be seated, we three will go to sleep ; the
tlis tugh hallt Ddnge henge hurd ha- goldsmith said, when your watch is
finished, awake me ; he said well, do you
mode bundas tarnhas dhshdghri teshei go to sleep. T h e carpenter is awake
hawilamas'ztiif as jod. kare and seated, reclines his head, looks
. handri p i t i n here and there, a log is lying by, he
on$ wlir purav mas o hhilchd baskare takes it into hand and begins to carve
zargare zargar bashmas tds madbai it. In fact he made a woman out of it,
mone hadsi ade zaif ase dide tikhoke his watch was finished, and he went
to sleep, having awoke the goldamith.
duruat kare h d hamrind krireme The goldsmith awoke and seated himself,
kashi tena thre kashi zarand tukaras and slowly turning round his head, ex-
tam$ kirem kaning te saat jod kare claims holla, here is a woman placed
here, I conjecture this is the work of
touk phulo daswina binlii pridink my companion: he took out his work-
shilgh$ zaife wasat j u w h mas o khichi bag and a piece of gold, and began to
bashkare darzl,e darzi damas tiis work ; he made such ornaments, as neck-
lace, earrings, braceleb, bangles, anklets
mone hadsri zGfe khan& p i t u i bu- and ut them on the figure which
tas khanh saat zewar tii kash& ten$ Iookecf qery well, he then went to
sleep havlng awoke the tailor. The tailor
t i r e tamh gudh moghangati kiis gudh awakes, is seated and turning his head,
paijiimh kul gida e ta bar ha1 kare saw the woman, saw that it was a
odkhiichi bashkare fakhire. Fahhir wooden statue covered with jewels, h e
took out his working bag and stitched
bashmastis mone hadsi zaife khanh the following articlcs of dress : a peti-
piire yh khudhwandh d i amro jl'lwhno coat, a veil, a pair of drawers, all
zaif ase wali armin ki pitase d ~ , d which being completed he went to
sleep having awoke the fakeer. Tbe
kare khudli yri tenii khudri in$ bar- fakeer 'awakes, seats himself, turns
katat d i zaife iyeti onidriwi hmi his head, and sees the woman, and
mas zaife sah tam: roshan mas ham- mys Oh ! God ; what a beautiful
woman this is, what a pity she i s
ritlrt bashmash harkas piire zaif ka- of wood; I pray thee, Oh Gd, in the
nai t d k h pire Zaif ka n 4 e i, trbhd- ewer of thy Godhead that you d l put
nut zargar pire ziii kanai sahbik kanou Hfe into thls womaa H ii prayer w.s
hrzi ni p;kungonus zaif Lanai a c c e p t 4 and life was given to the woman.
I t became light and the fellow travellers
gudri kanou jri nil,ita fakhir pare ziif awoke. E~~~~one said be is
kanai i duh karcnut kanh duwle kltudd mine. The &reenter said the woman is
kab&l karcne gu& z i f e sahtamiine har- mine, I carved her. The goldsmith said
the woman is mine, those are my jewels.
char Lhalko kutir jang karer harchar The tailor said, you dirty-mouthed rsscal
duye s&/rt karer zaif wati asit 6 p L e the woman is ~&ne, the clothes belong
finrwokan kasm scai tiilin Musalm;in absolutely to me. The fakeer said the
woman is mine, I prayed to God, and
as bare naoh Sllnr~eke phrer juvln G& heard my prayers and gave life to
Rliarwokhn Rai masur bash kasarsi the womaa They all four began to h h t
wanlks back wrarnai]hankr tawh karer and to la handsbn the woman. o n g o t
them said let us go, and sit on the high-
khudlnP pinat sali nanil s h a d kar war- way, some M~~~~~~ may mme, he
nA salis pire babo kul h i n h gap karer decide our quarrel; they mid well, let
warn5 re zaif arhde zaifnh dlity halko US go. They started and seated them-
marnai nishin tish warn$ zaife hhanii selves on the road, a young miin was
coming along, they saw him, and called
tawlr liare shukar ke nume k h u a he3 out for God's sake, s t o ~and settle our
da k m l m a t e d h hl~adarskle hinine dispute. The young man stopped and
kana zaifto masune Zaif rasengh them to say O n ; d l went and
made ~iothingbut noise. He said, where
marc kani etbo da h a i r h jang ; ,the woman. They touched the woman
kilter Direr hlrarivokiin kotwiilai sharnii with their hands and ~ointedher out to
nanb ihani kc pirer junan rai mabo- the young man saw the woman, and
exclaimed, thank God that he has brought
kAn kotwhlai pad shbnll nanh sharai ke you; this is my wife, many years ago,
hirilr kotwile hltanllr pirer kotwkl nana shc went away and my son was w i h my
dhharx palljnh sllarii karak pare phbo wife, she has arrived now, where is my
kul gap karcr pbrc zaif aride pirer aide son. Thcy all were astounded, and began
to Then they, let us go to
kotwil zaife hhanii piire numii awatc the Kotwil of the city, he will do us
hanangira kuchaksk kuste yank d i kana justice. ' h e y said well, let us go, the
ilurnnh arwate hinik filin pirani ziyArat Kotwhl of the city will do us justice.
They went and saw the Kotwiil, and said,
kani ilume kasifenurc z i f rasengi ilum- pray Kotall do us five me11 justicT. He
ni klrone petbo dikul hairan mash kot- said say on, they did nothing but make
daft kllalk mohtamibo kusti- a noise, he amid, where is the woman-
they said here. The KotwAl saw the
zauk devanume pidshiighh numA pidi aud said, you dog cuckoldq ~
te harre dhft mohshbg?tlidare pbdshb is is my brother's wife. They went to the
kotwil arz kare sAheb kurban marev ka- shrine of a certain saint ; you have
killed my brother, the woman has arriv-
nh ilum hinhk pirna ziybrat-be dii shdhs- ed, now bring my brother's corpse.
ik kanb ilume kasafenh zaife darend ninh They were all confounded, the KotwLl
tusasut bhzbrati dii lashkare Rhanbt beat them all, and said, go on you
rascals, I will take you before the king,
basu kane,ai nani sharai Kazak zaife
and rip up your bellies. They all went
Rhanh durust karet da kbnai ilumnb on before : the Kotwil thus supplicated
arwate he sunut tir sharighai srilreb the king : Sire, I will now sacrifice
d i m pide harre pidshi pire zaif arhde myself; my brother went to make offerings
at the shrine of a certain saint ; these
.zaife nishintisii phdshj zaife khan& people have killed my brother and taken
pire kuste zank klruram, sikhiik date his wife. To-day I was sitting in the
k a n i chokari,e kilit zhre d$ hhadr bazar and saw this mob, who came before
me to decide their dispute. I saw the
j i w i hir darene kana niale etabo dakul woman and recognized her as my brother's
hairin mash p L e dab0 kulanh pide wife; I have brought them before your
harrabo e f d pidhte harir zaife barim majesty, now rip up all their bellies. The
king asked where is the woman. They
kare phdshj pointed her out, and when the king saw
her, he said, you impudent scoundrels,
this is my slave girl, the keeper of my
keys. She has taken away an immense
quantity of jewels, now deliver up my
property. They were all confounded. H e
said, take them away, and rip up all their
bellies. They were ripped up ; the king
took the woman to wife.
Asas araghas pidshh i, u shar set? There was a man in the city of the
hukmat fiudinh ode mhras masmhm& royal residence, who by the decree of God
had a son whom he named Mulli Mansur.
t e n i pinekare Mul1.i Mansur, mhrta y-h, boy was seven vears of age when
haft s i l mas bhwalumata kasko o hinh his fathkr and mothe; died; he ;rent and
kacin$ muz;r mas hulin$ baidiran& engaged himself to serve the Ktizi as
horsekeeper. By the decree of God one
hukmat khudbnd aside Kiizi odai ghu day the Kbi got and beat him, the
samas ode Malk odhn peshanmas bov left the house ; t i e Kiz? said, my boy
Kazi pire pesllan rnafa binin-khos mbr don't go out, y d ~will die of hinge;
The boy said, oh fool, God is kind and
pire e be akul khudb razirke meharbiini merciful. don't sav so, I will not do vou a
aute onapbs i nbmuzhr hich mafara m L single sewice. '?he boy went out d the
peshan mas dare hinbkasarase, city and took what he had with him to
the road. By the permission of God he
a t toukal, e hhudinh kare hini gidi went dongwith what he had. H~ saw an
h .,hase Khan;
dare hinb kasarai ~ i r arae: old man on the road. and asked mav I
p&e hamrot pkebar !Ium come with YOU, the old man said, come
my dear by my eyes, let us go.
kani khante, ai bakikhn hinhr pirangbnh went to the 4ty of the old man They who
shaharti pirangh ~d tenb mehmmhn kare himself entertained the boy, The old
pirang& araghe masidas asak masidas ze-
man had a daughter w60 was very
bou ast nanke gidarengb d e t d masid-beautiful, the night passed away and
..
it became dav. The eirl's heart be-
nb rhh mhrto, lagi bhwai ten; p b e kane
came fixed i n the bly, she said to
her father, give me in marriage to him,
yete agar tifew if yon will not, 1 rill kill myself. Her
kasifeva biwat hairan mas b i b i n^l father was astounded, and said, my dear,
hoeh ksrak &hha wdda marah ~ P r e consider vourself. behave atr a modeet ~ i r l
huhnouzbjjlb kani ar* areham bpo- she said,. TOUG Nouzbilla, this i t d P b;
da*& ham
my husband, he or no one. The father
biat bew.8msa was at his witd end for she a m his only
pena fhrzend alavta tend ustati pare ton- child. H e said in his own miod, by the
kal KIiudiull dasharknil hitase h& nikh- emission of God, i t ie written in the
took of law make proper marriage. He
nil daftir badme dade man w&t then married the two. Some time had
gtdmengA aside wanB phre tenil arwate P t away ; one day the man said to his
wife, let us o to my country. She
d' "
k i n rai masli b ~ ten$
f
mullai pbe rai ma- an~wered,well et us set out, the mt out
i
u ahart? alumat and came to his city. The who e DeoDle
kul &%ant bingash MullA Manshrnh of the village h e a d that M u l b &niur
Zabro amatase kazi bandqhe rai kaie h88 Bdt a pretty wife, the Kbi his
slave off to Mullh Mmsur's wife (saying)
MuUA Manahnil m a t i e tanto yhri ka- 6' make my BC9.dinhce~ (the w ~ e
rak Kazini hite Mulli Manshr tend stow of the Kazl MullS Mansur had be
arwato karesaa don kane Wralkune kazi fore- told to his wife how the Kazi b&t
him:) she a i d by my eyes give the
zaifa phre hhantiyat kazie salam kea Kizi my salam and tell him to come thip
phbegai barak kanil Rhantiyai kazi nY evening : the Kazi's slave 'went away.
bandagh hinb pashil sifate bingas zaifnh The king had heard the woman's praises,
bandaghe ten$ rai kare phdshh zaifaghhe and dispatched his slave to her, to ask
&' make my acquaintance :" the slave went
L n t o yari karak bandagh h i d zaife and gave the king's salam; the woman
pAdshAnB salami tbia zaif pire muberak said long may he live, give the king my
mare phdshae s a l h kis adz bandag? salam and obedience ; tell him I have his
feet on my eyee and tell him to come in
p i t nhnak kanh Rheab begai bams zaif the evening. She dispatched the man
rushhat kare hin$ p8dshie phre saheb who went to the king and said, Sire, this
begai kireme nb karemut bilkul kis evening I have done the thing, you shall
positively go. The king was delighted.
piidsh$ h u s h mas wazir sifate binga l'he Wazir had heard the ~raiseaof the
sas zaifnh tenA chokari,e rai kare zaif woman and dispatched hi; s h e &to l
gNs kanto ypri karak chokari hinh p&e her to '' m d e my &endship?' the
g;lrl went and gave tbe message : she
uifs pire w.zir " replied, may he live long ; his feet & on
nak kwa hhauk begai bares zaif ruskhat mv eves ; come this eveninp. The woman
kwe r& mm h ~ ~ p&re > SAhebne
~ ~ &P8;khde the who i e n t to the W;
mubarik mare k k n6 karenut bil- zir and said exaltation to you Sir, I have
performed the business, you may cer-
kul kL begae wazir RAnsh mas wakil hinlv go this eveniDs The Wmir
-
bingasas
" sifate zaifn$ wakil tens cho- was -ddighted. The -wakil had heard
kvi,e rd tae, 9 h b katlto yh.re the woman's praises and sent his slave
girl to say 66 make friendshi with me ;"
karak chokas bini phre .aif phm the girl went and delivered &e m e w e .
mub$rak mare kanA hhantiai p i be- The woman said mav he be exalted.
gd kuM-
c b k & hini r a k b by my eyes tell him to Eome this evening:
I he girl went away and said, may you be
rd 'this a h e b kar&e k m exalted, Sir, 1 have done your businas ;
nut begi k i s wakil hhush mas zaifa you may go in the: evening. The Wakil
whe ,p&e dh hitat, kule WM delighted. The wife told the whole
of this to her husband, who said you are
'it pire &'Tire de suj~e@e your o m in the a B l , do
h m o n karak p h e h u r k d he be- you think proper. She said, look s t my
gai ni b h h e hhhch sail karak bukmat sport, in the evening do you go, and lie
~ h ~ d a , , ;sham arit hinh down on the terrace and look on, by the
order of God,evening set in, the husband
Rlthchil mifa hes loias bet kare dir shh- went and lied down on the
ghii tahtita G e t balk Kazi fish kare woman brought in a pitcher, filled it with
d&nthis zaif'a whlaik kare p h ba water, and covered it The KAcf 8p.
m t Uzi s a e b ne Khu& hatare ba proaches and says galam, the WomU
replies walaik, are you well, KBzi SBheb.
tills k b l t b mpb b&4 Gad has brought you hew be seat&
daap& ~ zaif rupai,te daka The KBzi sita down, and takes out a h w
dred rupees from his handkerchief, spd
b w k mas pkdshhP mas to the worn% The woman ues
d f i r a t k b i he them u p Noise was heard of the king
bss phMhtar jamh kar d$ gude ben a proaching. The Khzl was astounded :
e w Rfi& it math ghal
E s e said, well KBzi, are you well. T h e
pU- KBz? said, the king has come ; she said
ehi bare kai gudh nhwhre kAzi h m i never mind, cover yourself witG this veil,
b a a l a i tGs phdshh f&h kare sa]im sit dam at this handmill, and grind a
little grain ; when the king oea the next
aif@e walakrum sdA* bakave will be your turn. The oes and
U u Y hatre Lane lrshkea p u s h h seats himself at the handmill. h e kine 0
Fa afak das pikin k~ i d hazhr approaches and says -lam alaik, the wo-
man replies walaikum m l h . God has
rupai m a k zaifna monaghan tikhh zaif brought you, and given you to me; the
tll$te dakA $ I s h a phre khn kklichin king says, never mind. H e takes out taro
no$ljPn ke -
aieh -hrat ken zaif
lUladr brinj bet karenut
shheb d~ thousand rupees from his handkerchief
blr
and put them before the woman, she
secures the money. The k i said now
se balo pirdshi p h let us go and recline and amuse-ourselves;
judn tawhr mas w a z b h p a s h i pare she said, Sir, I have prepared a little rice,
w=+ b ~ 1@e s h e b I'
be pleased to eat, it will refmsh you, the
peshan night is not far advilll& The king &d
hu& odem zaif peshan mas wazire kka- very welL There was a noise of the
nh paw bakhairat wazir shheb wazir Wizir's approach, the king said the ~ a z i r
is o m ; she said, Sir, i will go out and
p k e yhr kharkhn urAgh8e pare p8dshA see him, the woman went out and saw
tkm @re antrsalh,e pire hhhtir the Wazir and said, are you well Wazir
jemh kar ne deva urati wazir pire Saheb. The Wazir said, my love let us go
amartdams zaif pire sabr karak ^1 into the house ; she said, the king is sitting
in the house :he asks, what is our plan, she
udte kAv barev zaif h i d gwilas ha- said, let your mind be at rest, I will
d peaban hee -ire pare dBti peha take you in doors. The Wazir said take
wazlr h m i pehh onh bie chiki tafe gwh- me quickly. The woman said, wait, I
will go into the house, and come again :
lai ejres dare urat? pU&A p k e o antase she went and brought out a basket, she
caif p& d$ ghalou machy mas tawir says to the Wadr, get into this, the Wazir
mas wakllnh pddshi pare wakil bas gets in, she closes the mouth and drags
him into the house. The king says, what
zaif pire sabr karak kPv huriwata dere. is that, she says, it is some grain : a noise
Zaif peshan ma0 wakile hhand d m took place of the WakPl's approach. The
this Whairat yir jin2 wakil pire Rhar king said the Wtlkil is come, the woman
stop, I will go out and see who it is:
kin uriltlpbe bdhdwar pidshP basune said the woman went out and saw the Wakil
wPti t h e pire ant sala,e, zaif pAre and made him a salam, are you quite well
U r jamd kar n i kirame kev d$doe my love ? The WakPl said, let us go into
halltak tend pund6tine karah e d e n & the house ; she said, you wretch, the kin
is there seated in the house: he sai$
keyhiin chh piidah marak phon dagi- what is our plan; the woman said, let
d godlai zaif darwize tafe kulf kare your mind be s t rest, I will do your busi-
hi& binai RhAcId ten&arigh to pidshi nees, make ourself a tail with this spoon
i
and go on a1 fours, in the cowhouse, they
malAs mas taw& kare chokr kane dlr will take you for a calf. The woman
yet9 h z C betir iald kare h a l k Klralas shut the door and locked it. she went
&okduiyh h a kone b d s i pire kiz; upon the terrace and lied d o m wit41 her
hueband. The kin became thirsty and
*b us pire, hf%opAre called out, here give me Borne water,
kizP bashmas bas klri kharai t i s pire the Kizi grinds faster than ever. '' Here,
padshi s L e b aut khabpr e pare khabar TOu girL "I1
a at yo''" The
K b f tunled round his head. The king
handdde kltanisa n i chaj ghaloghi kne said, are you the Kbzi. He said, yes: he
amaro, zaife bin& shef ma9 a r q h e ten; said, sit up. The Kbzl gets up and comes
hes urite pehL padshje salim thisd and sits near the fire, and then asks, pray
sire, what is the news : he said this is the
d h i dale o kazini ne d i k e wazir nh news you see, let me see what grain
ne af'ale,e wakilnine afal e pidshi pire you were grinding: the woman comes
wazir arhde, wakil aride, zaif pire, down from the terrace with her husband,
bashmarak n i s h n tevne pi&l.dshi bash- they both saluted the king, and said, this
is your
ighZ majesty, this is the
mas zaif pire givilani bhe malabo wa- ~ i ~ p&Z i g this is Ole w&$- the
zire k%hhr phdshi pare wazPr haifene Wazir's The king said, where is the
waz'ir pare nb af'al jdwin,e kanh gand,e Wazlr, and where is the Wakfl : the wo-
man said, be seated, I will shew you : the
zaif pire khar wokin peshan, kul king sits down, the woman said, open the
peshan mash hinir dagdni rshie pid- mouth of the basket : they took out
wakil Zaif pire siheb the Wazir. The king said, Wuir, how
are you ; the Wazir said your majesty's
dhde do punditi eta phdsl~hp k e kanh condition is pleawnZmine is unpleaeult,
luma,os fdGs kane sallrme kul tenh f d the said, let ua go outside, they all
karera ta harkas tenh udgh,he hinirr. went out to the cow-house; the king said
where is the Wakil, the woman said, here he
D i basu tenh urht"lhbchir hukmat is sir, a spoon for his tail. ?'he
khu&n$ chand wakht ginarengir Mulli king said, I respect you as my mother
M ~ miras
~ mas m G b t a haft
~ sal ~mas or my sister, and 1 take my leave. They
all called her their sister and every one
darer tGlli ferta kltwanangbe kizi his went to llis own house, they into
aside mas Zaif mare tenh pire &khunde- their o s n house and slept. By the order
ne salim kes mir hinh ede pare shun of God sometime had elapsed and Mull$
Mansur had a son, the son was seven
sirheb lumkani ne salim karek k i i pare old, they sent and seated him in a
lumni ne nutik kutbnu mir plrre J h e b reading school under the Khzi. One
tipara kiz! teni usati thakh khWesh day the woman told her son to give her
salam to the Khzi ; the boy went and said
mas kazi teni chokari,e rai kare zaifa- my mother has sent ycu her s&m. The
glA,e c h o k d hinh salime this zaif pire Khzi said is your mother's flour finished,
begai bares bilkul chokari hadsengi bas the boy said I don't understand, the KhzP
reflected in hie own mind and was delight-
k i z b pare kiz^l Ahwash mas zaif ed: he dispatched his slave girl to the
araghe pire begai safllati klihchak chi- woman, she went and gave the salam : the
dingas ddty ten& karak w&htai Woman said, by all means come this eve-
ning. The girl went back to the Kizi
KGi bas chidinge chandefis a r d h t pire and told him, he wss delighted. The rife
jwhn shim tamh kizi bas sad rupai this said to her husband, this evening lie down
pbre bashkin )#&hin chidin@ ta&r on the balcony and hare some bells in
your hand, when the KBzt comes shake
mas lrid mas zaif pire the bells, husband said l.ery ,-,]L
aregh bas kanh mo? n~ohn mas kizf Evening - - .
set in, the -Kizi
..
came, took out a
pbekash guditine s u n d d h ti ~nh~, hundred rupees, and said come now let us
sleep, the bells began to sound, the Kizi
U z i M i c h i arikht has uriti sun- was confounded, the my hue
duRlie kulf karer khkchir mullini bin- band has come, he wili niake my face
gai zaif bashm= pitingitf hamshe black, the Kizi said I will take off my
clothes and lie down in this box; the
,~hhk kul muchmasli aut hoghang ase Kizi lies down, the husband comes into
zaif phre kanh hinine kani lum the house, sits down and locks the box,
shbhrai lum kani kaskune lisl~et @' to At the call to Prayers
the woman awakes and begins to wail; all
hesuni kul h*ngtl &Iarn the neighboura assemble to ask the cauac
kabr sthhnai h i d r kabre taiyhr karer of the weeping, the woman said my hus-
basur k s h h e h a r k darer kilite RIIwA- band went into a neighbouring village
where my mother had died, and has
y i r mudde kashen zaif phre killt afak f brought her corpse, in a box; they all
tenh lumai kashe para pidshi kilit e began to mourn and cry. Some went to
hhwiyh hallk kulfe malhr kazi,e IJtanLr the burying place and prepared a grave,
and some to bring the coilin, they carry it
b'~zi,e mochide man Rhalk kuste zan away and asked for the key, that they
brhayb dir aut afal as kuramsAk arwat might take out the corpse: the woman
said there is no key, I will not have my
gkida peshama sunduhhhn arwat ghida mother taken out, the king demanded the
hina gumarak &lam hurkas hinhr tenb key, they took it and opened the box,
uratiyai they saw the Kizi, you rascally lewd
knave, see the plight you are in, you
donkev cuckold come out of the box. said
the kiig : every one went to his own house
G R A M M A R
OF
T H E BALOCHKY LANGUAGE.
Alphabet.
The peculiarity consists in the frequent recurrence of the Arabic thil j the
English th in the word those, and the Arabic a thai the English th in the word
think. The scheme of alphabet adopted is the same as that employed for the
Brahuiky in the last number.
Gender.
There is no gender in Balochky ; for they say,
Thard chiai bachhai astain ? Have you a son ?
Thard jinkai chid astain ? Have you a daughter ?
A' m a d hhhta. That man has coma
Ai BarochAni ihhta. l'his Daroch woman has come.
Number.
Neither is t h d anf number in the subatentivea eved in thae that end in a
voweI, which are few in comparison with the whole, for they q, @ kardjd, on0
hilt, do Rardyd, two hilts,
case.
Declemiotl b l a compound noun
Siqular. PluraL
Nom. Juwin m a d a good man
Fen. Suwin mardi of a good man Themme.
Dat. 4 A& Juwifi mardhd to a good man
Ab& Juwin mardi thai from a good man
Cotnparison
is made in the foilowing manner ;
Ai sharrind This is good
Ai gu 1 sharrind This is better than that
Ai aj durustiin sharrind This is better than all
Raninale.
Siyulnr. Plural.
Nom. Ai thb
Gcn. Aishi of this l'he same.
Dat. c$- ALV. hishiyiv thii
AK Aiahiyh thai from thia
Becrecrylm:al
P~o~vR.
Siagul~r. Plura t.
hTom Wath self
Gen. Wath? of self .The same.
Dat. 4 Acc. Watlthrh to self
ALL Ach warhly from self
Cardinal Numbers.
One . yak Fifteen phhnzdah
Two do Sixteen shhnzdah
Tbree shai Seventeen habdah
Four chyLr Eighteen hazhdah
Five panch Nineteen nozd
Six shah Twenty gist
Sevetl hapt Thirty s?
Eight hasht Forty chhil
Nine nuh Firty panjbh
Ten dah Sixty si gA1st
Eleven yazdah Seventy sattar
Twelve ddzdah Eighty chyrir gist
Thirteen sainzdah Ninety navai
Fourteen chAdah Hundred sath
Ordinal Numbtrb
Walin first Sainwin third
Don& second C%yhrwin fourth
Pobzts of the C o m p .
Uttar north Roshadn east
Dakhan south Roshaisht west
Inlerrogafiues.
Singulw. Plurd
Nmn. Ki who
Gcn. KP whose The same.
&. 4 Am, KiJTBri whom
All. A j ki or kiyb thai from whom
' Chjai what?
Verbs. ,
Th verbs will be found dispereed through the early part of the dialogue% or
in a future Appendix, as it will require ctmsidembie time and labor to collect tamer
from Inen who have never heard of words spoken except in eahtenceq and w b
would be confused if aked how to express " thou understandeat" in their IsoSllrrge.
This tense can only be elicited by rteking the expression anewering to a whole
sentence in which that knee is cwbeitld, as 6L thou understand& not what I nay"
-and as it would be time lost, after having ascertained the verb to reject the rest of
the sentence, I have left them to be extracted from the dialogues.
Yocabulay of ~Vouno.
Naryhn horse Shakhal sugar BarochhZ a woman
MAthin
Naglian
mare
bread
Bhyhn
~urti'
a colt
a gown
Ambrh
Ambal
1
companion
Bhin cow-house
Was1
Wkhah
ther-in-law Amal
sir
C cating drug
Vocabulary of Verb.
BY& come Nindbt sit down Pat dig
Gwahk kanf call Phdahhdo stand Byhr bring
Bil da,i let go War eat Birau go
Giri or d i r seize Thingdai drink PMthir bt stand
Akhistt asleep Wbiph Whaphs recline
Airkt place shutha he is asleep Giri take
Gir biyh bring Gir birhy take away Gindh look
Shir gwash sing Jhan beat Drush grind
Phimi fill Rumbi gin run Phirai sprinkle
Zindagh live Shodh wash Kajt cover
Phivnl pour out PGr bury
MurtOsh )he's dead Phash boil
shutha Bozh unloose
Grai weep Dosh sew Sirbf many
Chaghal dAi throw away Shafshk sell Thudo fear
Khulagh cough Zir gir buy Nangiira ba plough
Chishagh sneeze Cham walk about Phaja byh examine
Lihhwlikir write Thbh gallop KalirtM assault the
Khand laugh Juz amble mil fort
Khar scratch Jir gir lift up Bhoraith flee
Malagh rub Naiwad stoop DL StQP
Chad mount Gwhnth fd Mill embrace
Irkav dismount Chakh Laitai
cover
Bast tie phirni Dhak
VocabzJay of Adverb4 Conjunctions, &c. &c
Maroshl to-day ZI yesterday PBngwh to-morrow
Nazik near Dir far Aidh here
Burzh there Nt now Gudh after
Dad out Yhma in Inni nadai, no
or nah
in the even-
ing
) Nishty ai in front Ai and
Di also Dembbta formerly Xir mash midday
A' pihnhdh on that side Ai pahnidA on this side Jhhk bepow
Burd above NavaidA always Bukii where
Phrases and Dialogue.
Greetings.
Khush duri jod hPr kul hir Are you well and happy ?
Maihar bwhha biath chuk Quite well ! sons and brothers
Chhdarf dairo d a i d thimidai Children, house, and all
Htrain sangti sajohinh shal hir M Well ; friends and acquaintance all well
Greeting in Return.
mr lothi thui & d o khush bifho Quite well thank you, I am delighted
to see you
ThP halk bukh Where is your village ?
A' istiyi biyi (=om0 slowly
Airkab biyh Dismount
BLai gwikh I s your city far (literally, a long call)
Halka rawin Go to the town
ThP n b n chain What is your name ?
ThP sardrir kidhm ai Who is your sirdar
Ihhtar c h i t a r d i n pkU Wtha How much grain has been produced
this year ?
Wali juwin a t h b I was well formerly
Wali thau juwin athai Thou wert well before
W& ii juwin atlra H e was well before
N1 salim bith H e has become unwell
&lawak juwirn athiin We were well before
NP hPno b f t b H e has now become a coward
Walb shumi H~dariwhdhathan We were formerly in Hyderabad
Wali Pathin Baloch y L a t h n Formerly the Pathans and Balochfs
were friends
Man Sipifthan I will become a soldier
Thau SepUthai Will you become a soldier ?
M k i dafjathosht w b h i I am afraid the dog will bite me
A' naukar afh H e will become a servant
&Xi tevgi naukar athhn We will all become servants
Shumi durust naukar athiin Will you all be servant.?
Hame durust naukar a t h h They will all be servants
Thou man? sipihi bP Be my sipihy
Shumi durust ud naukar biyai Be all my sipiihie
Ai h a w juwin guthai bigain Good cloth is produced in this village
Mi pitha b i r y i hamaitha jangai bi tiraga In my father's time there was a battle here
Ais hl ghwira gAn I will visit his sister
Khiwara bachha Thou son of a slave
MA s&id biyi I shall become a martyr
.
Hydrabid ma ranvgdn. hi wahhti I will go to Hyderabad this moment
Thau bukh marawgai Where art thou going ?
A' buku maravgai Where is he going T
M i durust Hidrawdd rarvhn We are all going to Hyderabad
Shumii go mh juzzai Will you go with me ?
A' gulkhantharau H e will run away
A' gulk thosht H e has run away
Drath koshutha H e has gone out
Naphthh hilkalaksa He has fired a musket
Thau kadhin tharP k h i When will you come back ?
..
Mi biiir jangd khushtha My brother died in battle
Sakhai duz ai He is a great thief
Khakthi bhorni He destroys forts
T~^Ibachhhr chihhta s i l Ethaga How old is your son?
Maroshi sakhai haur gwadth To-day much rain has fallen
MP jarr mithaga My clothes have got wet
Ai shiyhr samb naihath H e is not conecious
Sf mirosh pathi sinvkhi I n three days the boundary will reach
(literal) ue
Hamai khiswb maka aishybr j w h na Don't mention such a thing, he will not
khanath be pleased with it
Sam$ khan! nawin mdn9 baidi ma digirP Take care in front the boat will strike
Jalbini jangokhi Who are the JalbanP's enemies?
Jalbinf phirai mand kithlim ai Who is the head man of the JalbanCa ?
Daryi khini c h i t a r a i inhm What jagire has Daryd Khin?
Mulk in& daihgo d i g i d The whole of this city and land is in fief
Akhisma Don't delay
MarosK rosh khamin shdthai The heat is less today, it ia cool
Zi rosh biza Yesterday there was much
Marosha chihhtar mahil wirth HOWmany times do you eat a day ?
Marosha makoha mfth biz pidi biyagai How much wool is produced in the moun-
tains in a day ?
Mathari inhmidhyhn thaumani chikhtar If I give you a fief, what force will you
ghodou diyi majangi give me in time of war?
Mi path khisgatha ma kapthawa My foot slipped and I fell
Ai mardon makohi miri aishi yA chaitari How can we bury those who die in the
pGrGn mountains ?
A halk nazikhai That village is near
Maroshi sakhai pandaikhthon mathaga I have travelled far to-day, I am tired
Whivi kiptha I feel sleepy
Rumbizir juz Make haste and run
D a r m h sakhyai tikhin The spirits are very strong
Nashi width? ni khapthiyain H e is intoxicated with drink and is lying
down
Ai naryinini bahh biz ai Is the price of this horse high?
Mi dast masarri dhhtish My hand is burnt by the fire
Katolir sarri mi sirindhi i airkain Put the Pillow of the bed under my head
Baloch go zahamh konikhd midi The Balochis fight with swords
Gandim bahir chihhtar chotadwh rupiyi How many chotadas of wheat for a rupee?
Mhnja chotadwh biz sPr i n hdthi How many seers in a chotada of flour?
Havaidi marda mith khaptiyain There is a man's corpse lying here
Tani bukhto khapt l'he surtout string is looso
Gudhir walath bulihto khapt The plaits of the clothes have come undone
Pagar hkht The perspiration has come
Zaham man&m a t o buratlra I have got a sword-wound
Ai mad! rangi gindh Look what the man is doing
A &I Pnjo ain That road is di5cult
Ai mulaki hkkamin! sakhai zfirath The oppression of the rulers is great in
this country
Bldthini midag j u w h nin I t is not right for brothers to quarrel
Hanwb mud$ khiswh hph na dkha hawi A man is not worth any thing that does
mard baikirr ai not (water his words) keep his promise
A mard gwasto shutha hawi mardi kikhr The man has started, overtake him
Rindhin C h h d y b mom thhn sang na The Rindhs and ChandyL don't inter-
dithilrha marry
Hamai kithh rastar ain What animal is that ?
Hamai kithh chi ain What insect is that ?
Kathi hawe mulkh man S h t a hawai When I came into this country the people
rnardunh man; phajaha nyidth did not know me
Tufakfihir mana m i n u h t a I have been wounded by a musket-ball
Mi mard soudiigirii shutha bly husband has gone on a mercantile trip
Thau man&sath rupiyai dai ^1 magothau I would not accompany you were you to
niyin give me a hundred rupees
Man$ Sikh mliRhta phalogh I have become homesick
Mathi daihir domb bizan Are there many minstrels in your coun-
try?
Mh Balochiyh maniyir chai asha What is " d n y " (bread) called in Ba-
lochky ?
Wali zil zindagai dohami khanag hu- Is it lawful to marry a second wife when
kam astai the first is alive ?
Phad chai, nai Why not?
Balochhni chitarai guthbn khanath How do the Baloch women dress ?
Sarii sari gath gardanli phashkma pitha A sari on the head, a phashk on the neck,
shalwir and shalwhrs on the legs
Ai handa zifanrh sono hinnai There is no beauty in the women of thii
country
Adai chho biy8. Holla ! come here
Thau go wasbai i p h warai kf nahorgai Do you drink water with sugar or water
i p h warai alone l
Manya ph rupiyli chikhtar phanjf k a p How many phanjis are there in one rnpee ?
hantha
Maunthani midthaga They quarrel among tl~ernselves
Ximiiz mdli rawhn I will go in the morning-lit. time of
prayers
Thau wath! daihmi ihriyh gindh Look at your face in the glass
Thau chih mandai 1 What man are you ?
Gutl~iwathi"j An sarh phirai Put the clothes on
A chhai,ri i sarbarrh H e is below, he is above
Shhaib baidi in phalawi maravya The gentleman's boat is going to the
other shore
S h h zorA mad i khokho dor bf Sihh don't be rough, my ribs ache
Havai jwain mandai ki wah wah Oh, oh, be is such a fine fellow !
Hawankhtar ki sahaib di hawdnkhtar I will take as much as the gentleman
ma girin will give
Hamai sandlik g i d n ai The box is heavy
Gildn ai ta zarra thP I t is heavy, and must have money in it
HawenRhtar manb gdimiyi I don't require so much
Ai b i r sawakk ai This load is light
Hathin mB t h a d ditAa manh s a d When I' saw you I conjectured that you
khapht kithau juwain Baloch, aiP were a good nalocli
Go ma chathara ma kan.. Don't joke with me
Mi brhthh go ma radikitha My brother practised deception towards
me
Ai mard rav khohi sardir salrimi ai If a man were to go into the monntain
madHra rhh bith to visit a chief, would a passaac granted
him
Zi man; whivh gipthaga maroshi nah Yesterday I felt sleepy, but not to-day
Ilamai d i g h i drllshk zithai rutlii Trees grow quickly in this soil
Xi Shhh wdh'i mh mokalinuGn God be with you, you have your leave
Ma hamai hithb durusth laitailit I have looked over the whole book
Gwdh bhz mhklrtha Thc wind has become strong
Ai halk sunya bitlia This town is desolate
Rosh airkaphto navisl~hnai The sun has set, it is dark
Adtl~idrush tia~lianhzithai pash d"l Grind some flour and make some bread
quickly
MPtha cbiltlitar zAt bitha ma khohh Are thcre many kinds of wool produced
hhli di in the mountains, tell me ?
Yakai savaitl~,dohmi soiiar, slmi shbnk, The first kind is white, the 2nd is red, the
chhnni, sarz 3rd is black, and the fourth green
Chhid k11ag.i bastaga Who has tied those cories (shells) on ?
Ambalh bastodithagapa zahtrith2 khi My lover has tied them on in fondness,
bandi who else would do so ?
Thau phadchai girai ^1 thau gandagai Why are you weeping, you have done
kHrai kutlra thar$. kushin something wrong, I will beat you
A madli uatlci buthr jatha That man committed suicide
Thau haivai tharai ApplitGn Are you a kind of Plato ?
Ai tht go ma goza na di Don't bc so arrogant
Zi thau mani kisso gwashthaga tharir Do you remember the story you told me
hawirn liisso gir ain yesterday ?
Hawai mung Kithirn boll akha nag ain What birds are those making that noise?
Khutltir zith bawai Kisaw-a God knows such a thing
Gida bitha A boil has appeared
A'ph garam bitlra nP garathagi T h e water is warm and effenesecs
Mard giraigh jwhn nai zal giraigh kirr sin I t is not proper for a man to weep it is
the practice of a woman
Zurthhqwin avo anth Juwari is very good roasted
Ualochbni hidthi hidthi doslian Tlle Baloch women do fine needle work
Panjhi ai hawai Khunar biz anth How many " ber" berries for a panjhi
(pais) ?
Raiz maludaga The rope is shaking
Balochirn iiph tarqh samir nai The Balochis don't know how to swim
Balochin ma watlii mulakh mahi na The Ualochis don't eat fish in their own
w man country
Maroshi m i tambhai ditha Kacho ain I saw a sight to-day, three Kachos I! ing
gaudagai gojd hadsainh wadtlia daryi dead on the river bailk who had eaten
bharra mudtho khapthaga rotten flesh.
Lup in Baloclrhj.
I st. Translation.
Kidd Gabol Ghdhi 1'BchUo Kidds, Gabols, Gidhais, l'kchilos TAl-
poors
Talbur Baiwhkai mari and lawless mark
Durust ghulirm i ciiirkari all were slares of Chhkar, (Rindh),
Bhnadi bashki t l q a And he gave them with (his sistcr,) Bi-
nadi
Datlr nazurth IIadhaiyi as a dowry to IIadhcyo, (Rindh his son-
in-law) who rcfuscd to take tl~cm.
Yid kanh pir nou bahBri Let me call to mind the Pir of the new
spring
Hardamai mnlak s n c h ~ ~ r a always the true master
Shiha rnardhn kiddagirh the king of mcn ; the producer
Panchtan phk chir ~ h r h Ye fivc purc-licarted and ye four friends,
I'ikhar sher potra whri Be behind the lion's eon
Bai ?tIuid Rustamhrlr Be both ye Marids and Ilostamaris
Saringi dhwh garArh Ye Siringis takers of revenge
Jumlai shau potrawirh Be all behind the lion's son
SB Bahrim nar maziiril The noble BahrAm 'the malc lion
Khj nishta ba karArli In his kingdom sitting at ease
Ghodai vai zudta Maziri The Muziris mounted their mares
Kadh gulllthai zwhrB Kadh with a few horsemen
Sinjku tliant thzi bishhrh They all saddled their mares
Rahzani nim thawhrh His fame for theft was great
Rauth Kachi dighrh H e went to the Kachi country
Ruthai baggai bai shumhri And brought away the camels without
number
A'dthh shaharb ba kariird And came harmless to his city
Bhrkutha thPr d8rA They divided lots by arrows and straws
Gul Mammad Brihui sunwirii The noble Gul Mammad Brahui
A'kht sathi gwar Mazird Came with many to the Muzdri
Di manai bagg katbil Saying give me back my strings of carneb
Gwasht daraihhn dlrwaidhrh Daraihin the revenger said
Phok di siri jamhrh I will not give them while I live
Gosh Gul Mammad paithawirh In your ears I tell you Gul Mammad
plainly
Chandyhn h o d bishird illany enemies many
Bhorai towhrtha Mazirh We Muzlir^ls have bound and ate
Gwasht Gul Rlammadh sacbri Gul hfammad the true said
Gashda Bahrhm MazArP Bahram Muziri shall hear
Hinbarh baggai Guzhri I will either take camels in return
Haisarai burr MazLP Or the Muzhris shall have my head
Jath bagghdh salhmli By the JBths he sent a challenge
Diha gatha shair kasAvA Who petitioned to the assembled lions
Ilairvl Rhhn navdvh The Khins and Navavs of cities
Mrinawa palk ghadiyi Quickly in a moment of an hour
Tabal waj shhtlriyA The drums beat joyfully
Mir chadtlth wathariyh The Mir mounts himself
Gothuman brdhariyli With all his brothers
Zor Sultan Arafiyd By the power of Sultan Are6ga
Ragg nilh gonbatl~iyh I will not give the camels to mine
enemies
Darshanai shir pharagirnai Start ye citizens and villagers
Masarb bat hamalhni In front with Hamal
Sa ha vai Mir mansawrinai That great man Mir and hero
Basth hatyhr k h a d n a i Bind on your valuable swords
Zfn git shihanhni Take hold of your saddle bows
Nizaha bor nhrahanai The bays dance and neigh
Sanj thlisa dorawani Saddles, stirrups and worked stirrups
Bithai nit1 gwi~ikuliahinai The noise of the shoes of the feet was
great
\Franjhn dil pijini Our lord with a glad heart
ZPu git p U w i n 2 On the saddle of his mare
( lis )
A Balochhy h u e Song.
firi~.
Rindhai kachbri ai kuthi The Rinds were all assembled
Gwasht mirain chhkari Mir Chikar spoke
DGshi girohhk chumbari '< T o night how many times has it lighten-
ed"
Kasa gwihi na ditlr No one had witnessed it
G a b murid daiwingai The facinated Murid spolie
Agai jan mard KoahZnabai Formerly lover and mistress were no
killed
RIstai n i s h b i r k dyirn Mark well and consider it as true
D u h ? girokMn sibarA T o night it has lightened thrice
DB dubad shdmhl kuthri No twice it has become light''
GU Amirai ch&arB Mir Chakar spoke
Bhalo M u b M pusagh " Very well Mubhrak's son
Hikhai i zith rawin at this instant begone
Dir banai mulkai k a w h Remain in tho far Ban country''
GAE m d d daiwhngai The Eascinated Murid spoke
0 Sharri bhwi man? 6' Oh my own father
Sharrai na dithai dost mant Tis well you did not see my mistress
KPtai sarra barai kula With bare head in the wide desert
Macharragin gbkuthkn I will wander and make my grave
Marl dhh kkrin cbnwatha With only a QurLn with me
Man nailagati yhniyin Don't put manacles on me
Lobar pa birsa phadBn At work is the cruel ironsmith
Gudakhan p h t h dhawan With the breeze of the south in his bellows
Pachomanai daiwinaga They are for me who am mad
PhamA byhrai thiwadhn Bring for me a potion
Mum bhzai khiga din The MullA may give me many c h
Mglsmai haufainai He doesn't know my disease
Mulh Miinshi ai nabAn I am not a Mum or MGnsh?
Mak nimiza na padan I will not repeat prayers
Dast bastago sirai buhhtaga I will now stoop my back is broken
Gud Amir mojgi And to be struck with the Amir's shoes
Kaulai trirshAn chothwh I vow to cut off my locks"
Mirai salaihain irkani The Mir took off his weapons
J h kadA kokh gudhiin Took off his starched clothes
PhadkAlav pahiliyi Left hi carpet with Aliyh
Dast khama pa I'siya His bow with I'd
Biliph Mira Chikari MPrhakar may take all
Bori ila bastga My mare her picket p e p and ropes
Kul dhwl B haizagi She will stand starving at her stall
Mikh malang wqadhlC I will go begging with beggars
Tahki o ra hijjil rewBn I will certainly go on the pilgrimago
Ilijja dam zarat khanlC And offer at the door of the templen
HAnP markhhnai murid ' HBni and the noble &.lurid .
Ma kdtwaiy.1 thakathi Were shut up in a room
Mast M d d cho laidhawi Murid like a wild camel
ChhakJ janai hinalh Bites HBni's cheek
Narmagi do rakhanai And her soft lips
Hhnai khwinka phaphadli Hini is called from behind
Chikar Amidi bhddr From Mir Chikar's house
Log athi B Bskhawi May his house take fire
Bark th^lyiduz bnr6 And hie mare be stolen away
Diwan biyU kalamowh Gentles my lay is finished
GRAMMAR
OF
Cardinal Numberr.
One hik Twenty-nine unnatti
Two do Thirty tfh or t i h
Three tin Thirty-one ekati
Four chir Thirty-two batti
Five pa"j mrty-three teti
Six chhih Thirty-four chauti
Seven a t Thirty-five painti
Eight ath Thirty-eix chatti
Nine noun Thirty-seven sainti
Ten das Thirty-eight attainti
Eleven nyhnrhn Thirty-nine untili
Twelve bhhrhn Forty chhhli
Thirteen tahrkn ' Forty-one ekdlt
Fourteen chaudirn Forty- two baithli
Fifteen pundhnin Forty-three tirtali
Sixteen sohlhn Forty-four chauthli
Seventeen ~attirhrhn Forty-five paintAli
Eighteen atiirhrin Forty-six chatil!
Nineteen unnin Forty-seven sentill
Twenty wih Forty-eight att,thli
Twenty-one ikki Forty-nine unwanji
Twenty-two bit Fifty panjih
Twenty-three @^l Fifty-one ekwanjh
Twenty-four chavi Fifty-two bawanjh
Twenty-five panji Fifty-three tirwanji
Twenty-six chhabi Fifty-four chauranjci
Twenty-seven sathi Fiy-five pecbwanjzi
Twenty-eight atdi Fifty-eix chawanjh
Fifty-seven eatwanjk Eighty-one e&l
Fifty-eight atwasijlr Eighty-two beid
Fifty-nine unhit Eighty-three trehsl
sixty sat Eighty-four chaurasf
Sixty-one ekhht Eighty-five pachhst
Sixty-two bihat Eighty-six cha,hsi
Sixty-three tehat Eighty-seven satas?
Sixty-four chaut Eighty-eight atas9
Sixty-five pepant Eighty-nine uilhnawe
Sixty-six chahit Ninety nave
Sixty-seven satht Nine ty-one ekinave
Sixty-eight attit Ninety-two bhnave
Sixty-nine unhattar Ninety-three tebave
Seventy satar Ninety-four chaurinave
Seventy-one ekhatar Ninety-five pachinave
Seventy-two bihatar Ninety-six chdnave
Seventy-three tehatar Ninety-eeven satinave
Seventy-four chauhattar Ninety-eight athnave
Seventy-five panjhattar Ninety-nine nadinave
Seventy-six chahattar Hundred sou senkda
Seventy-seven sathattar Thousand haz i r
Seventy-eight athattar Hundred thousand lakh
%;-nine una
asi Million karod
Ordinal Numbers.
Firet pahlP ' Sixth chanwin
Second dujji, dusd Seventh satwhn
Thad tisri, triji Eighth atwin
Fourth chauthtl Ninth niwin
Fifth panjwin Tenth daswirn
Future Tense.
Main howangii I shall be Asi howhnge We shall be
Tliu howengi Thou shalt be Tusi hovoge You shall be
0 hevegh He shall be 0 ho ange They shall be
Imperative Mood
Tlin ho or o Be thou Tusi hovo or vo Be you
The negative imperative is formed by prefixing n a
Subjunctive Mood.
The relative conjunction (harf i shart of the Arabians) is expressed by je (if) and
the correlative conjunction (harf i jaza) by t$n then.
Present Tense.
Main howin I may be Asi hoviye We may be
Tlin hoven Thou mayst be Tusi hovo You may be
0 hove H e may be 0 howan They may be
(Masculine.)
Present Tense.
Main Bkhnd I speak Asi akhnyhn We speak
Thn akhnain Thou speakest T u s i &dqo You speak
0 ahhclai H e speaks 0 Wden They speak
Perfect Past Tense.
Main &hy$ I spoke Ashn ikhyii We spoke
Th Bkhyai Thou spokest Tusbn &hyA You spoke
Usakh y i H e spoke Inh i k h y i They spoke
Imperfect Past Tense.
Main a h d B d n I was speaking Asi Uhde s i n We were speaking
T i n M d B sien Thou wast speaking Tusi hkhde si,o You were speaking
0 ma si H e was speaking 0 BlJLde sin They were speaking
Pluperfect Past Tense.
Main Akhyh st I had spoken Ashn bkhyd sf We had spoken
T i n rikhyri si Thou hadst spoken Tusin hkhyi d You had spoken
Us Bkhyh d H e had spoken Inh rikhyh sP They had spoken
Future Tense.
Main hkhangd I will speak Asi Bkhhnge We will speak
T i n hkhengh Thou wilt speak Tusi hkhoge You will speak
0 irkhegi H e will speak 0 lkhange They will speak
Imperative Mood.
T i n Uh or akh Speak thou ~ u s Bkho
i Speak you
Subjunctive Mood. Present Tense.
Main hkhin I may speak Asi irkhiye We may speak
Tlin hkhen Thou mayst speak Tusi ikho You may speak
0 Bkhe H e may speak 0 Bkhan They may speak
(Feminine.)
Present Tense.
Main kehnl An I am telling Asi kehnl i n or We are telling
kehndiyin
Tlin kehn! en Thou art telling Tusi kehndiyano You are telling
0 kehndi e She is telling 0 kehndiyi en or They are telling
kehndi yan
Future Tense.
Main kahangt I will tell h s i kahanginyirn We will tell
T b n kahengl Thou wilt tell Tusi kahogl yo S o u will tell
0 kahegt She will tell 0 kahanginyiin They will tell
Imperative 2CIood
Ti11koh Tell thou Tusi koho Tell you
tc
F'bcabulay of Nouns.
Din day Kothii house or cottage
Rht night Jhugh hut
Hath hand Darakht
Mundh 1 Ilukh
Nikdi Biiti shrub
Chokri BhtP plant
Nikki Ghodi horse
KBki Tiirr a tattoo mare
Ningar Ghodf
LauhdA M a
Haran
Miryon
Mirg
j-
deer
.girl Gaddon
Gadan
Gadhh
KothA
Putur mule
son
Beti 5 a colt
DM Wacherh foal
daughter Sand a barren female
Khki
Peo Sunhnk a fruitful female
? father
Bhbb 5 Tattli a Pony
M2 Kuklid a cock
Ammh
Bhi,f
3 mother ~ukuhl a hen
a pigeon
brother a ring dove
Bhiri
Bhen eister BGCI~
Pint water BaghlB
Agg fire Tutar partridge
Badhitar a kind of ditto
3
Roti
God bread Batedh quail
TikU ~ i ly'arr
i a bird
Sheher city, royal seat Gidad jackal
Pind '
ThaG
)village ..
fox
wolf
Mohdh a few huts Sher tiger
Girth a town [pital Babbar royal tiger
Nagd a large city or ca- ChitA leopard
Gharr house Shbgosh panther
Tarkh hyena MliU radish
Bijj li an animal that GBjar carrot
opens graves Kulfs purslain
KuttA dog ChaulsP beet
Bill! cat La1 sbg red beet root
Chuhh rat Bohud ficus indicus
Sap snake Ambh mango
Neval weazel AnAr pomegranate
Blor peacock Sandti phal a fruit
saggo
Go
1 lizard
SangtarB
Kimb
ditto
ditto
SBna a species of ditto ChakotrA parnpelnose
Kachli tortoise Keli plan tail1
KummA turtle Qulab rose
Sedr alligator Llin salt
Bhulan the water hog Tel oil
Ludhur otter Shakar s w
Uth, Rhb sirup
Unth Khand sugar, soft
Rich bear Ghd molasses
Bhndar monkey Mishr! sugar-candy
Lank+ long-tailed P a w preparation of
Bakr4 bakri h y o z t and she- sugar
ChheU chheli Miich pepper
BhedA bhed sheep ewe Lakad wood
Bhedh ram Ghe,o, ghl clarified butter
Dhagi
Gin
3 C0K
Makhan
Anda
butter
egg
Bald, dand, dhagh bullock Andde eggs
Manj she-buffalo Dudh milk
Sancti he-buffalo Dahin
Shd bull Chakkh
Battak duck Lassi
Kanak wheat Kassh
~hsnwal rice Panhik
1
ChoD pulse Hindi
Cibuli chola white ditto Kunni a cooking pot
Masar lentil TablP
Mung phaseolus mungo Chapnt cover
MHnha phaseolus maximus Do,i wooden spoon
Chullh cooking place
a particular bean KadchP iron spoon
the common grain KadU frying Pan
holcus sorium Tavh do. for bread
Mak2 Indian corn Ukli mortar
Janv barley Molri. pestle
Matar aP a Hardar saffron
Bdjr6 the common grain ManjP bedstead
holcus epicatus RdP small cot
Kangd millet ~ddtad cot of leatber
Py iz thongs
Gandh
Wassal
Thomb
3 onion
leak
Lohh
Kalbi
Sikkh
iron
tin, (? tinning)
lead
copper
Gongllin turnip TBmbi
Karam cabbage Pittul brass
Methr! Sonil gold
Pilak spinnage Chhdi silver, pure
Ruph silver Dhounn nape of the neck
Jist pewter Kan ear
PBrs Phpdi soft part of ear
JPwsi Kanhne .. lobe
H 2
Hurts1 yellow orpiment Suthan tro wsers
Patharr stone XBIA
1)
')breeches string
Pattar leaf NAdA
Angi~tA nail Pa&! turban
ChichP ungul little toe Mitthh sweet
Pabb sole Khatth sour
AdP heel Kouds bitter
Gita ancle Kasaih pungent
Pint calf Sah lini salt
Godh knee Bakbakh nauseous
Chapnt knce-cap insipid
Sathal hot
Pat cold
Chutud buttocks Narm
Nhv Klih
Dhunl Sakhat hard
Tang 1% K harwh rough
Pet stomach K lila smooth
Ojd tripe DhilA liquid
Andriin entrails Thin& PasY
Phiphads lungs Uchhi high
Hath hand Ninwh low
Jibh tongue Mehngh dear
T& palm sasta cheap
VPd below the elbow arm Gill& wet
Kohnl elbow Sukka dry
Doulir arm above elbow Sukha bhang
Mohda shoulder WAl hair
Pith back Pate locks of hair
Gal mustachoes
') neck
G alB, 5 beard
snst wind-pipe JlidA top knot of hair
Hoth lip Mendt ringleta
Dand tooth Kachh
Alsshs dahnil jaw tooth Bagal
Kbhdt
Khodi
j chin Kuth cue of hair
plaited hair by which
Kalh jawbone PalkB J virgins are d i s h
Galh cheek wished
Natkh nose Kimhrf virgin
Kotht Rand! widow
grisel of the nose
Gh o d Gabrli bridegroom
Akh eye Garwils
Pipilp eyelash Klr Awand
Annh eyeball Woutl bride
Cllhappar eyelid Gharwall wife
Bharwati eyebrow DarA gunpowder
BIathA forehead Bar lid ditto
Putputi temple GhB grass
Thlli scalp Dad grain
Kopad
G hand2
crown
palate
ChittA
Uaggi
]white
Lirl red Jhalti mad
Kalh black Phhnwanl pleasure
Nilh blue K ;wad angry
Pilh yellow MhndA ill
SBwh green ChangA well
Machhi fish Pid pain
MAh parshdd flesh Kagadh Paper
Sliraj sun Dawird inkstand
Chan moon Lekhan Pen
%a palanqueen Khiitl well
Tiuk star It& road
Ubbhurdii Pendd journey
Chaddi NBo name
~e&ndh west Wadhyai fame
Parbat north Kith? saddle
Dakhan south Hakib stirrup
Whh wind Dumdil crupper
Haneri darkness TBhrli saddle-cloth
Hanerl dust storm Rlukhti head stall
Chhanan.. light FarUhP surcingle
D&h gapes Hall plough
Duhngii deep Panjkll yoke
Kach h raw Suhgh pat drag
Pakkil cooked Kahi pickaxe
Sigh horn Rambi epade
Sumb hoof Ddtri sickle
Khur divided ditto Paili field
Unn wool Pahhd hill
Rhn cotton Tibbi hillock
RhP do. Chhil
language Sakk
7 bark
Boli
Bhukh hunger Jad root
Treh thirst TehnP branch
Jhuti shoes Kotdi room
And blind Dahlin verandah
Gungh dumb Ithh brick
Dori deaf Vedir terrace
Sujska having sight Tiy i father's elder brother
LlihlA lame with both legs DBdh father's father
Khnfi blind of one eye Nhnh mother's father
Bhengi double sighted Par nhnA nhnh's father
Laugh lame of one leg ShakarnhnA father of latter
Sidhh straight Potd grandson
Dingi crooked Padotrs great grandson
Aphthi upset BhaqhP sister-in-law
Vocabulay of Verbs.
A'vni to come Pivnh to drink
JBA to go Satnh to throw
Lehvnh to bring DeMB to give
Le jiivnii to carry away to take
Rakhnh to put Nachnh to dance
Uthhvnb to raise Kudanh to leap
Uthnb to rise Hasnh to laugh
Baithni to sit Ron$, to weep
KhBvnA to eat Sadnh tocall
Marnb to beat Khaloni
)to stand up
wicdirnii to think Khadonh
Tolnh to weigh to lose
to measure to loosen
Pakhvnh to cook to cause to be
UbAlnP to boil pushed
Bhunni to roast to dig
Kholnb to open Bijd
Tapnii to bound 1ta6wni
BannA to bind Patni to pluck
to cut Mangni to ask
to break Tuthnh
)to break
~hajh
Likhnb
3 to run
to write
~hurLknh
Chatnii
to scratch
to lick
Padni to read Dabnh to press
Phirni to stroll Vithni to pour
Chin& to blow
to pull
Kichnii 5 play games
PhnjnA to wipe KhknA to call
Chhilnii to scrape Khiskanb to sneak away
Digni
Dhaini
1 to fall
Uturni
Khalwbvni
to descend
to make stand
Digbvni to make fall Kharchnh to spend
Dig phvni to fall Chudbvnb to release
Jannh to bring forth Chadnh to ascend
~61i kadhnl to abuse Dhiknh to push
Karz lenh to borrow SPvnri to sew
Hatsvni to remove Wadhni to gr0w
Turns to walk Tilaknh to slip
WajivnS to play on an in- Darrni to fear
strument Nasni to retire
GhulnQ to wrestle Bharnii to fill
KambnB to tremble Tukni to chop
A'khni to speak Thakornii to care og to mind
A'nwimi to make bring
MahArij Ranjit Singh has the following peculiar Vocabulary of his own.
Bandbast, opening of the bowels, Dast in Persian.
Thimili, a check or curtain, cheehh in Panjabi
Khismatl, a ewer, chilamchi in Persian, because chilams (pipes are not lawful
in the Granth.)
Sugda (clever) a stool, instead of ModA because this word means a fool.
r 2
Kangh SBgar, a goglet, Aft&ba in Persian.
Sentences.
W$r ji (properly Wh Gudjl) ks MU& The Sikh salutation.
Tuhhds nhn ki,e What is your name ?
Tusi kiddar jande,o Where are you going ?
Thn kiddar jinnh en Ditto ditto ditto, to an inferior.
I s pi&& d n M,e What is the name of this vrllsge ?
Tuhhnh thand lagi,e You have caught a cold.
Oh pind kinnh dhr,e How far is that village ?
Tuhhdi umur kitni e What is your age ?
Tusi sidde bhidnh jande o Do you know my brother ?
Isds mu1 kf loge What will you take for this ?
Tuhsdiyhn trfmatbn kitnPyiin How many wives have you?
Tusi ghodyhnh kf dendso What do you feed horses on?
Tuhhde ghociyhndl kf k h u d k e What is your homes' food?
Tusi kis whste mere utte ghusse o Why are you angry with me ? .
Tuhhdh peo juvndh e Is your father alive ?
N$h 'tre vare huen jo phrh hogaya e NO, these three years since he died.
or (margiiyh e)
Tusi kadih Turkisthhnnd ga,e,o Have you ever been to Turkisthn ?.
Din vich kit14 veri khandqo How many meals do you make a day ?
KP, kt, khindso What do you eat?
Nazar itondh e jo aj mPn waeegh I t seems as if it WOUMrain today.
Ki kar nazar b n d e How do you know ?
Ashde kul bek p $ r d kikmat,e I have an instrument containing quick-
silver.
Ek man bt wichon kitnh hhsal hundA,e What is the produce of a maund of seed ?
Aj kal thon (&Ion) bahut thand,e T o d a y is much colder than yesterday.
Je tuhind vel nehin ti Qpne g w i s h t e n h If you have not leisure send your agent
ghal den&ghal den$
Aj bazL wich hundidi kt bhhe What is the exchange of a bill today in
the bazir ?
Hun& mathf The rate has fallen.
Hundi ohadd,e The rate has risen.
KoP sathdn nehin lhgP You are not hurt are you?
Tusi odaretsn nehin You are not uncomfortable are you?
Tusi odarnA nehin jedi gal mango soh3 Don't make yourself uneasy, whatever you
hirzar,e eh tuhkdi apni ghar,e d u s d want shall be forthcoming ; this is your
nehin jinnh own house and not a strange one.
Asi hpne k i j wich rudde renneyan ne I am busy about my own &airs, or I
d n dam dam wich tuhhde kul pon- would be with you every moment.
chiye What have you spent on this cistern ?
Ishauzte tuhidi kt Aharch i y 4 e I t might have cost me a thousand rupees
Ha& ek rupayh lagh howegi d d e or so, but my steward knows the exact
d b k i r nil p&i Ahabqe uskolon sum and will tell you if youparticularly
puchke das dewhnge je tuhhnh bahut require and will ask him.
lode tbn
Dialogues.
Illustrative of the private character of the Ruler of Lahore.
W d j ji, KQbul da ikMr Byt e News fiom Cabul has arrived your high-
neS5
Hhjar k m Bring the man in.
MaharAj ji hajar e He is here your highnesa
Fakir horhli buDo Call the faqueer.
Fakir ji hijar ho,o Will you please to come in faqueer?
Sardirr Dost MamaGe yi k i s e hor Is the letter from Sardar Dost Muham-
d4e mad, or from any one else ?
MahhrLj j?, SardBr Slhabdke I t is from the Sardhr your highness
HacM pado ki likhyii e WelI, read what is in it.
Aipd umur darhz hove vih b u r dhlPde May your age be great: twenty loads of
do &ode ek talwk ha& mu allide fruit, two horses and a sword, are here
waste Mzar en haziir kablil farmilin for your supreme highness; will your
highness deign to accept them 1
Nikkh Mishar hizar hove Here, Nikkh Mishar.
Mahhrlij ji ersMd Your highness, what orders ?
Nishar ji, tusi Beltram h o d n kol jho Mishar, do you go to Beliram and send for
ek hhthP hauda chindl d i ek bandhk Dost Muhammad an elephant witb a
Sindhy, Gujdthi talwk dae jode silver haud& a Sindhian matchlock, a
dushhlyhnde rang biran$ hache ma- Guzerati sword, ten pairs of shawls;
hin howan Dost Mamad wLte bhej let them be fine and of different co-
do fakir jl tusi bi likho tedA siddh lors: and, faqueer, do you write and
riih hek chhhP dh agge isthon hot ban- say his and my r o d is one, and that he
dobast pakka ban jiswich thn saukhh must make some good arrangement,
rahcn, nehin tin Sarkkr DasserQkarke by which he may live comfortable ; or
chadan will, e n a w n jo mainh hhabr else the Sarkbr intends to march on
nehin Uti ne him after the DusserB ; and tell him not
to say he was not forewarned.
Jo IIazdrne ershiid farmheq liihe gai en What your highness ordered is written.
Wakkll nirl tor deo Send it by the Vak?l.
RAji s a e b horinli bulio Call the Rajah? (Dhyan Singh)
Mahhrij ji, hhjar iin I am here your highness.
IGjh ji, panj ardali Qpne bhej deo ate Rijh, send five of your own orderlies and
ja ba jh likh bhcjo jo ek shhcb Attock write to every place that a gentleman is
wale rhhon awnden sau sau rupeyh coming by the Attock r o d ; give him
majal ba majal, At2 wih man, do man one hundred rupees at every stage, flour
chQnwl, man ghl,o panjhh kukud, das twenty maunds, two maunds of rice, a
ghade dudhde hor dahln kesin piwa maund of ghee, fifty fowls, ten pots of
nir, panj son QnddAmaujlhn, lakhri- milk and curds to wash his hair, five
yhn, bhande mittide hor jo lod howe hundred eggq cob, firewood, earthen
ne sab khAtar karnl chaukl paihra pots, and whatever he may want; let
majal ba majal dA rakhnir jimmQ t u b - him have a guard at every stage. This
dh e is your trust.
Mahhrij jt, sat bachan Truly spoken your highness.
hlishar ji, Fatth Bhayyenh ghal de,o Mishar, send Fatth Bhayyi to call Jema-
Jarnadir shb horiinli bula lghme dar KushP1 Singh.
JamadL jl, jis tarah rhje sibnu erehhd Jemadar, do you also as I have ordered the
hoybe tusi bP Qpni muluk wich likh rajah and write to your district that the
bhejo jo shheb kist gale khafa na gentleman may not be uncomfortable,
howan ; manjil bamanjil di rasid s k and get also his receipts at each stage.
bandl hhjar hove
BQyQn Ilai Baksh Kumtdhn ta Myhn Tell Miyan Ilai Baksh Kumedkn, Myhn
Sultin Mahmhd, te MPrjh Mandar Sultan Mahrnhd, and Mirza Mandar
Aly, nyhhrhn nyhhrhn Urtils jinsl Aly (to fire) eleven rounds from the
tophbnde ta ikkl ikkl ghodnhlande garrison gum, and twenty-one from the
peher din rende jo shheb dskhal ho- field pieces a pahar before sunset when
wanje hukm,e the gentleman arrives.
Mishar, Sukhrhjnh hukm de ghalo do Mishar, send to SukhrAj and tell him to
kampaniyhn Jahangir de makbare keep two companies in readiness at Je-
lains rehan ate pir rikbb shbAnde b j a r hangfr's tomb as the gentleman's escort.
rehan
Jedl Sing, QnwUl Paltan e t a n s a de Let the Singh regiment be in readiness
bhr lains rehe jis wele shheb dirkhal outside the Tankshll gate to accompany
howan addall wich ive the gentleman as an escort.
Mishar ji, Kutbenh hukm deo jo bfvlyl Mishar, tell Kutba to call the ladies (dan-
nli bulh leirve panjirh panjih rupeyQ cers,) give them fifty rupees each out of
toshekhine wichon le d q o eh hukm the treasury, and order them to come
.
de de,o jo ban. tan ke $wan dressed out.
Mishar jt, Khair Aly Kfiin Gubirchynh Mishar, let Htair Aly h3hn Gubhrchy re-
panch sau rupeyh lekhwir deo aten eh ceive five hundred rupees, and tell him
hukm deo jo ghad rirtthon agge agge to have lamps ready in the Saman bas-
d p milh saman wich hijar hove tion a ghari before night.
S i t i r Bhghwbn hhjar hove Let Sat& gardener be called
Mahirrilj ji hukm What order your highness ?
Kal ShilB. bhgh wich pehr diuthon agge To-morrow before nine o'clock, let an en-
agge maifal shbin waste hhzar hove tertainment be prepared for the gentle-
man in the ShUi garden.
Mishar jl, Mishar BeUrhmnh hkho, hek Mishar, tell Mishar BeUrhm to have to-
kanthh mot yirndh jodl kadyhndt morrow morning ready at the Shalh
hiriyindl jadhv dushirla bhiri hek garden a pearl necklace, a pair of gold
thin kinkhirbdii panch sau rupeyb bracelets set with diamonds, an expen-
sabandi, Khismatqhrhn waste hek sive pair of shawls, a piece of khinkhb,
hek khes uchh hor jede sibande idml five hundred rupees for the gentleman's
onhh waste wade wele kul shhlh bhgh servants, and a valuable khes each for
wich hhzar howan his other men.
Niki Diwhn, jl, Munshi Sarabdhyil NikP DhAn, call Munshi SarabdhyaL
hirjbr karo
Parwinh lekho Raje Suchet Singh ha- Write an order to RijA Suchet Singh with
rinh, hazhr swhr do hazhr pyhdh Pe one thousand cavalry and two thousand
shirwaron khch karke Bannhdi band- infantry to march from Pesbwar and
bast karan, hek Panwhna Futteh Singh settle Bannli, and write an order also to
MAn horhnh lekho Hhjri Shbdi Kamin Futteh Singh Mhn to put himself under
manni tasQnhor inhbde hukm wichon t h e , Rhja's orders and not to disobey
adlil nehin liarnh any of his commands.
Ershsd likho DPwiin Dannlinli, Guzerht Write an order to DiwAn Dannh that the ,
dA muluk Sarkirr dendi,e Kablil kar Sarkhr has given him the country of
lai rupeyh panj h a z h nazarhna sar- Guzedt, order him to accept it, and to
khrdh leave jis wele lyiive us wele khi- give five thousand rupees nazadnii
lat pehan, jA,e for it ; at the time of presenting which
he will receive a khilat
Mahhrij jP, Dtwdn hod kablil nehin Your highness, the Diwin refuses to ac-
karde cept it.
Aiwen bhadli,ii e nazarhnh whste kabdl Just like the rascal, he doe3 not accept it
nehin kardi do hhzir chad deo Ape on account of the nazariinh; take off two
man legh thousand and he will obey.
Mahbhj jji, Diwhn hordne man liyh e Your highness, the Dlwhn has agreed.
Dittha Jamadhr jl, bhadweda tambhh do Do you see Jamadhr, the play of the rascal ?
hazhr rupeyi chadyii t i n kinkar man two thousand rupees have been remitted,
liy h why has he accepted it now ?
The SBdh arrives, unfolds the shoe from a hundred wrappers. The Mahhdji
salutes it and applies it to his eyes, head and breast
( T h e Mahdrdjd). Mishar ji, hazhr Mishar ji, order a perpetual grant to be
rupeyh dh pind dharmarth Wazirabid written of a thousand-rupee village in
de tilake wichon likhwi de,o aten the province of Wazirabhd and put the
juthi sirbani toshakhhne wich rakhwii reverend shoe in the treasury.
dso
K 2
(,.lnotlrer Ser~ant). RIahiirirj ji, hck Your highness, there is a great pandit ar-
wadi pandit Kash! on ayh wadi padyh rived from Benares deeply read, and has
' h u i ounipis hek ling c JIAdewjida o a lingum of Mahideo with him ;he says
firmaunden piven jehir dukh clard whatever pain the SarkAr may hare will
Sarkirnic hove livnde nile sukll ho- be cured by applying it. I t must there-
jive. Tad jino jo ling sacha,e fore be a real one.
f ?'he Muhdrdjd). hlishar ji, hbthi has- Mishar, saddle an elephant with a silver
W$ lo chhudide haudewhli pandit houdi and bring the panditin it quickly.
oniric wich bahihhke sitabe hijar kara
(The Servant). MahirG ji, pandit horl Your highness, the pandit is a man of
wadi sdrlrt rnGj hain awan lii mdhin a queer temper; he will not thus be
Bwan brought.
(The illaltcir~$d). Jis tara jhno unhtnh I3ring him by all means, and take with you
leito hek panch sau rupeyh bi le jho file hundred rupees from the treasury.
tosheltfiine wichon
(Servant). Mahirij jji, sat bichan Very well, your highness.
The pandit arrives, takes out the stone, the hla&rbji rises and rubs it
over his body.
(dIuf~d~dj). Mishar ji, hek h u i r rupeyii Mishar, bring 1,000 rupees more and put
hor lehkar mathi teko pandit horhuil it at his feet, and give the pandit an
das rupeyh roz lawi deo allowance of 10 rupees a day.
(Pundit). Hamhnd kuch nehin bakir I don't want any of i t ; I have hlahhdev's
Rlahidevji k i hukm hai jab ek ItAjB orders to return when you are well, and
hachhi hove& to yehan se u t h a d isse I have brought this order with me from
hukm muhfik ham kasfti se ture hain Benares.
Tusi tin chhr roz dubiir mauklif karo Don't hold your court for two or three
daya
After some days, the RiahirAj hears that the holy pandit has fallen in love with
a dancing girl, and is accordingly an imposter; his only remark is,
Sidh log cn unko eh b i t ban avtt e These are holy men, they can do these
things if they like.
A VOCABULARY LANGUAGE.
OF THE BARAKY
Introduction.
The Barakie are included in the general term of Parsfwin, or Thjakt ; they are
original inhabitants of 17men whence they were brought b j SULTA'NMAHMU'D of
Gluuni; they accompanied him in his invasion of India, and were pre-eminently
inetrumental in the abstraction of the gates of the temple of Somnqth. There are two
Proper namr.
of that tribe were the keepen of
t The popular derhation of the word Thjnk is that the a~~cestors
the TBj (crown) of the Arabian prophet. Tij besides meaniug a kingly crown is applied to the dis-
tinfishing cap of a Mnhammadan fakir (hermit.)
divisions of the tribe. The Barakils of Rdjdn, in the province of LOHQAD, who speak
Persian, and the Barakts of Barah, a city near the former, who speak the lanpago
d e d Baraki ; SULTA'NMAn~u'~pleased with their services in India, was detcrmin-
cd to recompense them by giving them in perpetual grant any part of the country they
chose ;they gxed upon the district of Kdniguram in the Country of the IYnziri~W!I .re
they settled. There are 2000 families of the Rrijdn Barakis under QASU'LKI~A'X a!:o
receives ZOO0 rupees a year from DOSTMUHAMMAD KHA'N. Tho contingents of both
these chiefs amount to 50 horsemen, who are enrolled in the Ghula'rn k;'tb,m division
of the Cab122 army. There are also 2000 families of Barakls at Kdnigurnrn under
SHA'HMALAKwho are independent. The Barakfs of this place and of b a c k
alone speak the Baraki language.
We receive a warning frorn.the study of this Vocabulary, not to be hasty in refer-
ring the origin of a people merely from the construction of their language; for it is
well known that the one now instanced was invented by MIR YU'ZU'F who led thz
first BarakPs from Yemen into Afghanisthan: his design was to conceal and separate
his few followers from the mass of Afghans (called by them K6sh) who would no
doubt at first look upon the Barakls with jealousy as intruders. The muleteers of
C&l, being led by their profession to traverse wild counhies and unsafe roads, have
also invented a vocabulary of pass-words.
N& The above vocrbularies seem to have been a11 thrown out of arrangement in the copying, but
we have not time to attempt their re-arrangement.-ED.
Lau lau jhUA. ' Go slowly.
T e d nhmf kussP What is your name?
KinB piigi Where are you going?
T d chhde ai Where is your residence?
Sabak mare Learn your lesson?
A'd pachale Cook bread.
Wary achL Bring water.
Lihhan keg$ Write.
E m i sardsr kyhs Who is your ruler?
Inhoductia.
Laghmhn is a province (mahdl) of the principality of Cab&&situated opposite to
Jdhldbad; it is sometimes written Lamghhn. I t yields a revenue of l,l3,000 rupees,
and is included in the government of MUHAMMAD AKBAR KHA'N,the favorite son of
AMI'R DOST MUHAMMAD.The inhabitants of LaghmLn are Thjake or Farsiwins.
Yocabulay.
La& day Lhm, fort L$y&brother
A'th, hand Katf, tree Warg, water
KitUik, girl Bakhr, good A',& bread
Ate, mother Vell, night Gling, home
Say& sister BAhkGl, boy Ghorh, home
Anghr, fire BBbB or tAtiy& father Nhkhr, bad
Nandi, river Chap left Bhr, fruit
Shotik, she-goat Drogh, false A'kude, below
LhwegA, pain Kam, little D u d , out
Lodl, wood Mandh, neck Pim, broad
Ndnl, butter Baghal, armpit K a d n , bow
Ave, flour PindP, calf KhAm, raw
Gobng, bull Aneh, eye Janhwar, beast
+
GBs, grass Khd, ear Limbe, tail
A'dam, man Dhn, tooth Pethh, shoes
Panj, husband DBd, beard Tun& thirst
Shelt, knife PA e, leg KanA, deaf
: Swran, gold Chhn, back KutA, lame
PQchadak, he-goat Pod A, near Patlk, gone
Gil, abuse Khek, white MB e, moon
WQgan, wind ShGnek, red WWt, rain
Ghli, bullet Alin& green AblP, cloud
Gom, wheat Kht, bedstead Sum, hoof
Lon, salt Chantals, small Phchh, cotton
GQ, cow Chigh, fat Sons, thread
Mhshl, woman Muti, short S h b e k murcb, black
Tik, wife Kalh, cloth Pepper
M 2
h l t e m , son sultio, trouaere A r W lesk
Chummhr, iron fiudink, dog K% thing
Mukhrh, silver MBchb, fish Shirin, eweet
WBd, stone U r , donkey ShidAZ cold
Matht, nose DCr, fvce Gul, dcnrsr
U'hht, lip Diir, mouth Ude, upon
Jub, tongue RBst, right Kuchai, in
Brit, mustachoes at, Lig& long
Afst, arm Bo, much Tlr, arrow
Kuchh, belly Shbh, shoulder PachPk, cooked
Ddr, far A'llahh, side Paranag& bird
Shhmek, black Riu, thigh Slihhh, horn
Thard,yellow SBng, earth Kalachh, speech
Nil, blue Shih, mud Avth, hunger
ChhA1, hair nllk,rn A d , blimi
G* hrlp a m , smoke Gun& dumb
Smd, thin Zalzali, earthquake Chh& well
LigA, tall OiLLph, scabbard Aik, come
Perinik, coat Pasham, wool Phkam, I go
KhidA, turban Gambh, deep PagA, he goes
Pihhndik, cat Pybz, onion Pikatha, ye go
Pg meat Phki, razor Pirkai, dost thou go
Karatik, female asn Shnchik, needle Pakath, we go
Shir, head Garm, hot Phkan, they go
Norikh, nail Khargosh, hare
1 If 6 khe 11 y i e 16 shhnzi
2 do 7 that 12 d&,e 17 abdA
3 te 8 ahlrt 13 senzdh 18 hashda
4 chhr 9 no 14 chadde 19 nozda
5 panj 10 de 15 panjli 20 vist
YocaLulay.
DPk, a boy Bugh& be gone Sir, head
Moashi, a man HlipA, get up Khd, ear
LesAn, a cow Peh, drink Ghach, eye
Astor, a horse Das& take Rikish, beard
Ashpai, a sheep U'gh, water Dond, tooth
Unth, a camel Comb, wheat Ege, come hem
ChhirnE, hair Gumod, a girl Hishik, sit down
Pusha, cat Kumedi, a woman Ejube, eat
Ifnch, forehead Deshewa, a bull Mhth, with, give me
h'askhr, nose Ghod dou, an ass Mashr bB, goglet of
Bar ip, eyebrow Pai, a goat water
Son, lip Postam, wool Shhpfkh, bread
Legin, tongue Rain, dog Karinj, rice
Sin", barley Ghadb, poor Mah, waist
T o kin!, who are you Jfl, veil Phz, breast
Chiddr, turban Obis* dead Bdm, earth
Phadwhl, trousere Zlim, mountain Jind, bedstead
C U n , take off (im- Inghr, fire Satsre, stars
perative Chohistam, I am hun- Paghid, curds
Bizwa, thin gry Paniyri, night
Pong, foot Ishgum, shall I eat Dashminirh, read
Shudk, thigh M h m llidath, speak MetA1, a great man
KhwLli, belly with me Mhwlat, country
Gaul, neck Kisht, waistband Kosh, shoes
Trishty, thirst Perihan, coat Jlnw&P, born
A1smhn, heaven Anjam, put on (impe- Ult, round
Shid, milk rative) Him, snow
Chho,l, day Cbale but, a fat msn Jin, wood
Dashdni, reading Husht, hand
Ange, come Mujasti., calf of leg
Introduction.
The Tfrhni language is at present confined to 3000 families, who abandoned
their own country the district of Tfrd on a feud breaking out between the Orakzais
and Afridis, and settled in the province of N i y a d d r . They figured in the religi-
ous revolution I am now about to mention.
In the reign of AKBER, when M r ~ z aHASN waa Governor of Cab* a holy man
by name HISL\IODI~N an Anshri by caste came from Hindusan, where his forefathers
had been left by TIMURLAKO, to Afghanistan in which country he travelled and
preached, and had succeeded in making many converts to the creed of the Shiahs,
to which sect he belonged; when AKHUN DARVEZA whose shrine is now at Pcshdwar,
arose as his opponent, and as the defender of the orthodox faith of the Sunnls :
HISA'MODI'N had obtained the title of PI'R ROSHAN(father light) among his own
sect and that of PI'RTARI'K (father darkness) among the SunnPa AKHUNDARVEZA
petitioned the king who gave orders to the governor of CaW to cooperate with him
in exterminating the infidel ShPahs. These two laid many snares to entrap their
opponent, who evaded their pursuit, accompanied by a body of 200 cavalry, by
reversing the shoee of their horses, he escaped and his fate is not known ; but his
three eone were secured and put to death. Tlie labors of PI'RROSHANwere parti-
cularly successful in the district of Tird, where he had 60,000 disciplee; who on
the disappearance of their preceptor, returned to their former belief.
Pand pis& show the road Chh ain pand, go this road
Phch de, give a kiss Buchhikot, I am hungry,
Maga, don't Dlit, full
Shilchii oth, I am thirsty Paneth, money
Bhl, hair Jhth, wool
Ghat ag, whence have you come? Andeshki thou, I will go there
Andefhdg, I came thence Gomb, wheat
Jib, tongue Shid, milk Mis, meat
Masht, throat Gad, clarified butter No,& cap
ShaUt, will you sell ? Ma,il, butter-milk Shirh, put on (impera-
Miy& curds Chond, writing tive)
Chot, cheese Chant;, alive Yb, friend
, Bat, rice A'n, bring Jb, fight
Mulland, dead Jhl, light (imperative) W r y kill
Pedih, ill Pisht, flour Thran, forehead
Kichil, take away Wlihe, water Dhdh, lip
Pachhi, cook (impera- I'q woman Di,ir, chin
tive) Po, drink Khasha, cheek
Go il, bread Chau, begone Thoho, hand
Mish, man UthP, get up Jang, calf of leg
Khh, eat God, horse Gabit, anus
Shiyi, come Gau, bull Jok, speech
Beh, sit Tikod, girl PA, son
Jolh, speak Mekide, give me Ghin, take
2 ar
I
Gh, cow Rh,it, might Dis, day
Angydr, finger Chail, goat Rouns, musk deer
Miilkanth, buying Birbhr, tiger Shirmukh, hyena
Y h,barley Nigar, joy Shish, head
Gujur, clothes Achhi, eye Khor, foot
Shirbhl, trousers Nisthr, nose Erkas, breast
Sf, sew Kan, ear U's, strike
Ghalim, enemy Dand, tooth ring, back
1 Yak 6 sho 11 ikd 16 shohud
2 do 7 shat 12 biyhll 17 satAha
3 sltta 8 hasht 13 shdthha 18 hastkha .
btrodmtion.
Vocabulay.
Odur, day A'hin, iron Surab, lead
Soni, night .Bizli, monkey Brinj, brass
NBrAn, warmtb Chini, wolf Tilla, gold
GRar, hand Xokai, dog Nukhri, silver
Koun, boy ,Buz, goat Kul, food
Wokin, girl Saghal, beard 'Gesal, belly
Bdibi, father 'Saghligh, sheep Kabr, nose
Turuksan, brother Ukarr, a bun Nuddun, eye
IUtwLr, sister Wins, cow Kelan, tongue
Ussun, water Sugkul, a calf Kda, chin
Ghir, firo Uuglrdai, wheat Undun, trouaere .
Ukpang, bread Arpa, barley Kilglihsdn, wool
Shahar, city Ghurul, dour Nakh, shoes
Deb, village 'Chighhn, rice Gin; house
Darakht, tree AnAr, pomegranate Konghn, ligbt
Morin, horse Angur, g a p e s Ulan, red
Morin, mare Pjiz, onion K o Q green
NakchPr, deer Sir, leek Shire, yellow
Eljigin, ass Zardak, carrot Burghija, cooked
Murgh, fowl lhpsuny, salt Auld, blind
Teman, camel Toslin, clarified butter Ukubh, dead
Wataga, bear KGigina, egg Mra, name
Sunu, milk Tarakh, curds . Yamal, saddle
Unda, butter-milk Kagar, earth Auli, hill
Khisht, brick Chagairn, white Uchkodar, yesterday
Oda, above U r h , black Kiiri, atone
Dunda, in Mary road Kej$ when
Ifndar, here MtEm, raw Enakai, now
Javli, before Lang, iame a n, yes
Ghimsi, nail a t , prin Yema, why
Ekin, head Chab, well Be, I
Chakm, ear Kulba, plough Te, he
Nlir, face a j a r , plain - Inodar, to-dry
Shnddun, tooth k'ki j a , hut Nuntar, deep
Kela, speech Shewa, below Modun, wood
Kunjunn, neck Ghsclma, out Kkans, where
Geeii, hair l h d a r , there Bas, enough
Ma]@& cap Koh& after Ogai no
KMtuu, woman Khlib, goal La, not
Kor, breeches tie Watar, quick Chi,thou
SBmin, p a Bad, bad Ekada, m a y
1 aikka 5t e b ~
2 koyar 6 john
3 ghorban 7 jurghan,
4 dorban &c. &c.
Verbs.
I'ra, come A f p take up Hhli, kill -
I'da, eat U'maz, put on GuPlya, run
Buz, rise OrchO, go Tali, put
Bme, catch Son, sit Unnli, mount
Bi niwla, don't cry Hug, heat
Sentences.
N$m chi yama bf What is your name ?
Kedli turuksan betar How many brothers have you T
Kaun indai ira Come here, boy.
Bhzh tli horchi slin hichard bidandli Go to the bazar and bring me some milk.
Malghai non yemagaja lon masuninclfi Why don't you wear a new cap ?
Kanaur chi nantar Where are you going ?
Gh buz Rise early.
Char mence ebatunna My hand pains me.
Umur tamkedli d l be How old are you?
Indasa ta Cablil kedlir mor be How far is Cablil from this?
Ordri mln? koyirr rupe kocharpa 1have two rupees left.
Katai mhpf niraini Hallm Jan be Hallm Jan is the name of my chieE
Morid a n t kfmatn! kedli be What is the price of your horse ?
Indasa tA farrah mom! kiraini kedli be What is the hire of a hone from this to
Tarrah ?
Rhbh d n i Amdun be Is your father alive ?
A'mdun ogai be ena ghorbhn sal bekl He is not alive, he died 3 years ago
akuji
Turuksan man1 tani nantar Do you know my brother?
Chaghhn bulja saghal man1 Your beard has turned grey
Bidanasai yam gajP kbhuda janta Why are you angry with me ?
Nazar t l i d niran ki modr barish EkinaI t looks as if it would rain M a y
Agarchi RlrlL ugai bechl turuksan raikl If you are employed send your brother
Walka satird gham into badna How are you taxed in your country ?
Nikka odurton kedli mor' orchl nanta How far can you go a day ?
M o d yamal ke ki unusunna Saddle the horse that I may take a ride
Odur be& burja boz ki warchi ena The day is far spent, rise and let us go
Bida Pra labda Rl~ismattortad enaka I came to wait on you, now give me leave
ruRhsat kitAnn'l K1 warchya @duns to go home
Dundadli mad kudal beyagaga Let there be no deceit between you and
me
U'ndriZ dundanijl i w h a bila ka Mu- There was a report in the camp that Mu-
hammad Shah likujanna hammad Shah was dead
Eljiganin m i d uchkin sod kulaghai Yesternight a thief stole an ass of mine
achichanna; daisund katkair yattra- by cutting his tether; the thief a h
janne nikka mehmiln blla ten? eljiga- stole an ass of a guest of mine.
nin kulaghai achichanna
XIII.
A DESCRIPTION
OF THE
C O U N T R Y OF SEISTIIA'N.
BY LIEUT.LEECH, BOMBAY
ENGINEERS,
Assistant on a Mission to Cabool.
The ancient name given to this country by the Hindoos was Shivasthhn, *,dent ~ i ~ ~
(rw-1 and it is said to have had many kings of that sect, of whom the most
famous was Raj6 SasphL The Mahammadans called it Zabulisthin, and boast that
it produced the father of Rustam. The country has never recovered from the
waste in which it was laid by Tamerlane. The Seistanees are divided into three
tribes, viz. The Kaiyhees, the Sarbandeeg and the Shirkees. Tribo.
The domestic animals of Seistan are cattle, (in abundance) dumb; sheep and Animdr.
goats, there are no buffaloes ; and horses and camels do not live long, on account
of swarms of white flies that attack them.
The country is flat and sterile in general ; rice, wheat, and barley are, however, ahnr
produced in some parts.
Among the fruita grapes are scarce, and melons of both kinds plentiful and good r ~ b
1 0
Wild animdr. The wild animals are hogs and hares (of which there are a great abundance),
jackallq foxes and otters, (in lake Amoo) in the same lake are also fish of a large kind
and wild fowls in great number, among which is a large bird called koort, three
of which are caught on an average a day. The down of this bird is much esteemed
for stuffing pillows : it is sold in Candahar for 7 Rupees the Tabrez maund ; about
3000 other wild fowls are caught a day 011 the lake in the following manner.
Fowling. The lake for some distance from the shore is covered with reeds; and each
fowler has his own fowling ground ; spaces are cleared in the reeds in which the
snares are s e t The water of the lake being clear the wild fowls are able to distin-
guish the small fish on which they feed. They dive in these small pools for them,
and thus are caught.
Religion. The inhabitants of SeistAn are for the most part Sheeah Masalmans. There are
a few Hindooq and a few Baloches, who are Sunnee Mdiammadans.
Principal men. The principal men of Seistin are as follows, viz. Jakdladeen Kircin of the tribe of
Kai-yinee, the tribe of the former royal family: he has a brother Hamzh Khdn, both
are sons of Bahrim Khin and grandsons of Sulemhn Khhn, descendant of Malik
Mamood Seisthnee Shah of Meschid; he holds the forts of Jalalibhd containing 500
houses, Banghr 400 houses, Shaithn 50 houses and other smaller forts ; he could
collect 3000 men all armed with matchlocks. He some time ago gave the daughter
JdhlBdren Khan. of his deceased uncle Nitzir Khdn in marriage to Shhh Ktimrhn, with whom he is
on friendly terms, and assists him with men when required. About 4 years ago
Mahammad Rtizhd Khin Sarbandee Seisdnee, and Aly Khtin, the son of Khhn Jlin
SanjarAnee Balocb, by hiahammad Rhzhd Khhn's sister, and Hhsham Khan Shirrkee
of Seistin, joined their forces and expelled Jalhladeen from Jallilirbkd, Sisirhbhd,
Kachoon, &c. forcing him to take refuge in Joo,een, a place belonging partly to
Seistaneeq and partly to Popalzais. He (Jalhlhdeen) despatched his son NAsir Khan
to KBmrin for succour, who granted it, invaded Seistin, and reseated Jalhlhdeen
in his possessions.
Hamza Khan was formerly at enmity with his brother the abovementioned
HamzA Khan.
Jalhlhdeen, but was reconciled to him by Shrih Kimrin, and is now subject to him,
he has married the sister of Mahammad Kazhd Khan, but he and his brother
are not on good terms with the latter, neither are they so popular in Seisdn
Mahammad R U Z ~ as he is. Mahammad Razad Khan Sarbandee Seistanee hati the districts of
KLPn.
Sekwi Husenabid, Pusht i Dasht Shiling Warmhl, DoulatAbid, Chung i Murghhn,
B u j i HAjei, &c &c He could collect 5,000 men, 100 of which would be
Cavalry. H e is on friendly terms with Aly Khin Sanjerinee Baloch, who
bas lately taken the fort of Chakhnasor from KPmrin; since the latter has been
besieged by the Persians, Sulf Aly Khrin, the son nf Mahammad ltazhd Khin, was Sulf Aly Khin.
a hostage with Kimrin; he was released with the sons of the other Seisthnee chiefs
in the Shah's late campaign against Candahir. KhmrAn has given one of blahammad
Razid Khan's daughters in marriage to a son of his Vizier YL Mahammad Khin
and has himself married a sister of Aly Khbn's. Before Kimrin invaded Seistrin;
Mahammad Razhd Khin was on good terms with the Sardars of Candahlr, and in
the war between Khmrin and Persia is neutral.
Hdslrarn I D d n Shiirkee Seistinee holds Dashtak, Palgee, Kimmak, Whsilow, Huham Khin.
&c &c. He could collect 400 men, he is of old a dependant of Shih Khmrin and
gives succour of troops but not tribute; he is on good terms with the Baloches, and
has a superficial friendly intercourse with the Sardars of Candihar
Arb& Husend was Governor of Khish; KQmrin took the place four years ago,
Arbib HusenL
and him prisoner, afterwards set him at liberty and gave his daughter in marriage to
Ghulbm Khhn, son of AtA Mahammad Khiin, the chief of the Alakozais. ArbLb
Husena was formerly tributary to Khin Jan Baloch; he has now a superficial inter-
course with Candahirr.
Chakhnasoor was formerly under Meer Xlam K h h Noorzai, the brother in law
of Vizier Fatteh Khin ; he also held K h k h and Kada H e was afterwards killed at
Jagdalii-Vizier Fatteh KMn then gave Chakhnasoor to Khan JAn Baloch, for
marrying a cast off mistress called Bhgee.
Aly Khan is on good terms with the Sardan of Candahir, he does not pay
Alp Kbin.
tribute or deference to them. One of his sisters is the wife of Shih Pasand Khin,
Governor of LLh, and another has married Asadulld Khin of Kain, (famous for
d o n ) the son of Meer A h Khin Kainee.
Three miles from Jhnibhd are the ruins of several towns called Boonak where Old coins.
old coins are found, as also at the ancient seat of the Kaiyinee kings, Tarakoo, 4
miles from Burji Alam Khin.
Candabir Kish na Khud, 40 miles, several villages of Noovzais, sets of springs. Rnnd through
Oreerhk.
JirnhMd, 16 miles, 400 houses of Baloches and SeistAnees, a large river, the
different riven of S e i s h having joined. Here the road divides into two, the right ie-
Road through There is another road from Candahi to Scistin through Garmsel as follows:
Grrmrel. Candahir Band i Timour, 20 miles, several f o r t . Isaaczais, river of Arghandhv.
K i l i SpB Mer, 12 miles, a small village containing salt pang ditto ditto.
A desert Gumbat, 40 miles, no houses, river of Helman. ,
ACCOUNT
OB THE
The boundary neareat to Candahar is Seenai to which the road is as follows: Boundaries.
From Candahirr, Shrlh Makhsood 36 miles, thence Lakhahakrl 32 miles, thence
AnjeerAn 16 miles, thence Kajikee 16 miles, thence Deh BBbh 6 miles, thence
Krirezak 40 miles, thence Bishaliig 40 miles, thence B b h r h n 40 miles, thence
HazAr Durakht 40 miles, thence Ghara Jangal 40 miles, thence Seenai 20 miles.
From Seenai the boundary line is as follows : San&n 40 mileg Talkhhk 28 miles,
Pushturuk 40 miles, one night on the road, Shirak 60 miles, Tai Deh 40 miles,
Farrir rodh 30 miles, Shkhar 40 miles, PQs 24 miles, Ghor i Muskkin 52 miles,
Ghor i Tawara 70 miles, Neelee 40 miles, Zirnee 24 mileq Chirdar 38 mileg
Yaman W miles, Sangln 28 mileq and Seenai 40 miles.
The Taimanees are one of the Char Airnlks" (four tribes which are all a t Ch& A i m b
peace and otherwise connected with each other) via "Feroz Kohee," Jamaheedeg"
Taimanee" 6b and Rloghal."
The principal men among the Taimanees are as follow: Aghir Ibrahim, Aghrl . Principd men.
Ibrahim, Aghh Mustafa, AghA Abdal Hameed and Aghrl Mahmood
Aghd Brdhirn, resides at Ghor i Taiwara, and holds PAS,Neelee, Zirnee, Srlkhar Aghi Ibrihim
and Ghor i hlushkirn ; he collects his own tribute and could collect 5,000 Cavalry in
a home feud, he sends occasional presents to Shah Khmrrin and assish him with a
force in his wars. The father of Aghir IbrBhim, Sahib IkhtyAr Mahammed KhAn,
ruled over the whole tribe of Taimanees and the '' Clihr Aimiks." On his death Aghh
.MustafA, son of Aghir Sulemirn and cousin of Aghrl Ibrahim, had several contests
regarding the division of the country, they at last, however, came to terms and effect-
ed a partition ;20,000 Taimanees could be collected against a foreign enemy. Aghi
Ibrirhirn does not, like the other Taimanccs, and Airnhk chiefs, keep up a slave
trade: he is a Sunee Masalmaa
P2
~ g h b&
l unt a f ~ R'hd Alostafd resides at Yaman and his brother Aghh Mahmood, resides at
Sangi\n, he holds Talkhhk, Indoo, Buldai, Pushturuk, Seenai and Sursarai ; he could
collect 1000 Cavalry in a home feud. At the time when Vizier Fatteh Khan paid the
visit to Herat that cost him his eyesight, ~ ~ hMahmood
r i betrothed his daughter to
Dilhwar Khin, the son of T i o a r Kulee Khan, brother of Vizier Futteh K h h and
Mahammad Azeem Khln by one mother. Dilirvar KhPn is now alive, but half
witted, and wanders about Caqdahir in a state of constant intoxication, in tattered
clothes, unnoticed by his uncles the Sardara The daughter of A g b Mahmood ia
still a maid.
MCCI Alp KbAn. Meer Aly K k , the younger brother of Dilawir KMn, imprieoned the latter,
and even put him to the torture, to induce him to forego his right to Aghi Mahmood's
daughter in favor of his son. On his failing to extract this, he went himself last year
carrying with him some presents to Aghi M u o a who refwed to give him his
niece, unless he brought a release from Dihwar Khan from the betrothment
~ g h MumtAfP.
i Aghd Mustdfd collects his own tribute ; he sends occasional presents to KBmrhn,
end gives him assistance in men in time of war : he is tributary to Ki& ; and for
Qhor i Mushkb, to Shah Saifulmulk, one of KiLmrBn's sons Last year when K h h
is campaign against Can-,
set out for h they submitted to h b rule after having
some time before refused tribute to his SOU Aghd Musthfe last year invited the
Sardars of C a n d a k to attack Herat, promising t h assistance of the Taimaneea :
however when K h a n c o m m e n d his campaign they were by his threats brought
again under eubjection Aghh Must& has married the daughter of I d Kbhn,
brother of Aghb IbrAhim, and hi brother Aghi Mahmood has married the Bister
of A g M Ibri\him, be is a Sun- Mahornmadan.
AghP Abdul Hn- Aghd AM7d Hmneed resided at Tai Deh formerly ; he last year retired on
meed. account of the frequent forays of the Memanagees to Seenai; he bolds the
pbce at tbe hands of AgM M u s U Last year w h n driven from Tsi
Deh, he came to Candahir bringing presents for the Sardars, and meing for the
security of hi newly acquired country from the forays of the neighbouring Af-
ghQns : be has 200 Cavalry constantly in his employ and could collect 2000 men,
he is on good terms with Ktirnriu In case KBmrin should make a campaign on
Candahir, AghL Abdul Hameed would join the former; his sister is the wife of
Aghi M u r w brother of AgbP MuetQfj he himsell has taken the sister of Aghh
MurtazP in marriage.
Fruits are scarce, seichas, apricots, and apples, water and musk melons are FnJ ta.
plentiful, the blights are very severe.
% p i w are wheat, arzan (millet) another kind of killet called gU, Ace in
anall quanti&
Cotton is produced answering to the consumption of their country, sotre1 is.
plentiful called (ribav.)
'
The wild animals are deer, leopards, bears, hogs, wolves, foxes, jackals, tigem, Wild mimala.
an animal found in the mountains of AffgMnisthhn called Tabarghdn and by the
Taimanees LUIT.
Among buds in found the Greek partridge 'in great abundance; others are
scarce.
The religion of the Taimanees is Sunnee Mahammadan, and their language is'
broken Persian; for instance instead of saying '' bamide" give me, they eay
6' bairnatte."
R LEECH, Alsistont.
xv.
MEMORANDUM
MR. M O O R C R O F T .
I. I have the honor to present you a list of books and papers belonging to the
late Mr. Moorcroft, which I have been so fortunate as to recover during my recent
journey to Toorkistan.
6. Connected with this I beg to subjoin a slip of paper which I found amongst
a pile of loose accounts, and which bcars in Mr. Trebeck's writing thc following cntry.
Date Sept. 6th 1825.
Mr. M. died August 27th, placing the date of Mr. Moorcroft's death beyond
a doubt, and also I think affording negative evidence against the supposition of its
having been caused by any unfair means.
9. In addition to the list of his merchandize this account book contains also a
list of his private property, which it appears Mr. Moorcroft was obliged by order of
the Koosh Begee to make out on entering Bokhara. From this list we learn that
he possessed 90 volumes of booka The number 1 have recovered and which I have
now the honor to place at your disposal is .......................................
57
Amongst them are several odd volumes, of which the sets if complete,
would give an addition of about ...................................................-
30
T otal,...
-
87
So that there are probably not more than two or three volumes of which w-e
may not consider ourselves to have ascertained the fate. As to MSS. I have
already shown the high probability, that any of conscquence have cluded our
researches.
10. Scattered through the printed voluxes numerous notes and corrections in
Mr. RIoorcroft's own handwritiug will be found. Of these some referrins inci-
dentally to the dangers of his journey, or laying down plans as to the route by which
he meant to return, cannot be read without emotion
11. In conclusion it is but justice to add that the impression every were left
by this enterprizing, but ill-fated, party has been in a higb degree favorable to our
national character.
(Signed) P. B. LORD.
Peshawr, 26th May, 1838.
A. C. Two books and one manuscript are in the city of Shuhr Subz. I have
scnt a person to bring them, and when they reach me I shall send them to you. In
all things I will never forgct your good offices. Let me always hear of your welfare.
Believe what the man Bars, and that I am your well wisher. Dated Nohurrum 1'154
A. H.
(True translation,)
(Signed) ALEXANDER BURNES,
On a Jlission to Cahol.
BY CAPTAIN
ALEXR. BURNES.
Before entering upon the state of commerce on the Indus, or the means of its
improvement, it is desirable to treat of the ports or mouths of the river, by which
it may be carried o n This is the more necessary as it has been understood by
some that these, though not presenting obstacles, do not hold out encouraging
facilities. The best, indeed the o d y means, of coming to a just conclusion on a
point of manifest importance, is to bring to light such facts as are at our disposal
regarding the former ports of this river, and likewise to record the changes in them
for which we have other authority than tradition or hearsay evidence. On such a
subject I might very appropriately commence with those facts noted by " the
merchant of Alexandria," the second Arrian, but it might be objected that the lapse
of time and the loose words of an ancient author are scarcely applicable in a matter
of such practical and present utility, and I shall at once draw upon more modern
authorities, the records of the British nation in its commerce by the Indus.
2. I t seems that the first settlement in Sinde was made in the year 1758, an
the demand for woolens and other goods on the countries traversed by the Induq
held out great enconragement This factory was withdrawn in the year 1775, under
instructions from the authorities in England, because of differences with the
Government of Sinde and, as the despatch says, " as we have before experienced
a some instances of the arbitrary cliiposition of the Prince!'* In 1799 such however
were the inducements, from the tendency of trade to run in the channel of the
Indus, that the East India Company sought to renew their commercial connexion
with Sinde, and Mr. N. Crow, who was deputed for that purpose, restored the
factory at Tat& and procured permission of the Government to fix his residence
either at that city or the port of Curachee. "The Prince evinced great reluctance
to allow a factory at Curachec and wished the ports of SIIaltGundcr and Tatta as
Government, the pleasing prospect of its ripening confidence in the British con-
(( nexion and the additional indulgences granted out of respect to it, would convey,
66 I have received suddenly without the smallest preparation a "purwanu" (order)
66 from the Prince, directing me immediately, and without fail or delay, to repair
myself and dependents to Tntta and to limit my rcsidence and concerns to that
'6 city."+ Mr. Crow attributed these events to jealousy on the part of the native
merchants, and the concerns of the factory in a few months after abruptly terminated.
I dwell upon these facts to shew that the cessation of our commerce on the Indue
originated, in both instances, from differences with the Government of Sinde, and
had no reference to obstructions, in the navigation of the river. I t is now t h e m
fore proper that the channels by which that commerce was carried on should
be noticed.
3. As has been said, the factory mas fixed at Tatta, a position which presenb
every facility for communicating with the different mouths, standing, as that city
does, near the head of the Delta. The port, however, where the British first diaem-
barked their goods in Sinde, was Dehra Jam ka, or Aurunga bunder," so called
'(
from having been opened in the time of the Emperor Aurungaebe who, it may be
observed, died in the year 1707, and in whose time a very extensive trade waa carried
on with Mooltan and Lah0ree.t. A tomb said to be that of one of the English resi-
dents is yet pointed out at Dehra From this port, the desertion of the fresh water
led to the establishment of Shahbunder 20 milee westward. At the close of our
first connerion with Sinde in 1775, this was the port of the country, as is proved by
the llecorda of Government The establishment of the factory consisted of I2 boats
or uDoondeegn from 40 to 60 Khurwars burthen, (30 to 45 tons English) besides
two accommodation vessels, and in these, all the imports were sent by rrnier
to Tatta, and there are persons yet living who were employed in the semice.
They even spealr: of the arrangements then existirg, and it would appear
that they had strong crews who were warmly clothed in some of the woolens
of the factory and likewise received a regular allowance of spirits on each trip In
1799, when the British returned to Sinde we find Mr. Crow fixed at Cumcbee, and
on the 29th of October in that year, he writes to Government, that he is preparing
to introduce goods to the Indus by Lahoree Bunder, then on the rtream, which
is many miles west of Shahbunder. In 1809 when Mr. Smith's mission visited
Sinde, we find that this port of the Indus, leading to Lahoree and Darajee (two
places cloae on each other) was still open. In 1831, when our attention was again
directed to Sinde, we find the port of the country to be Yikkur or Baree Gora,
a village situated on the Hujamree, and that Dehra, Shahbunder and Lahoree
were all deeerted by the fresh water, and had given place to the new port
now mentioned.
" Armat." This name suggests the idea that the vessel was Portuguese, and that this is a cormp-
tion of the word "Armada." There is besides a Roman Catholic cross on the figure head and we know
that the Portuguere burned Tatta in 15.55, though this vessel belongs to a much later period of the
hiatory of that nation. There can be no duubt of her being a ship of war since Lieutenant Leech dug
into the hold and found 6 or 8 amall brass y n s , about 20 gun barrels and 400 bdls at~dshells. The
latter were filled with powder and the arma were found ill the Armoury ro that it is probable she sunk
suddenly ; she now lien on dry land. a great curiosity, and large tnmarisk bushea grow on what war her
deck ! The name of thia vessel was Nou Khureed," which merely mealls the new purchased,"
and there was another which sunk in the Wanyanee called " Futteh Jung."
6. But if this river is destitute of a mouth by which ships may enter, the
merchant has a means of supplying its want by shipping his goods for Curachee,
which stands towards Sinde as Alexandria does to E,gpt, only with this important
advantage in favor of Sinde, that there is a natural channel by creeks inland, and
at present in use, from Curachee to the Indus, by which the flat bottomed boats of
the country might convey the cargo of a ship into the river with safety. Till the
Pasha of Egypt opened the canal Mahmoodiah, by which merchandize is now sent
to Fooa, on the Nile, it was usual to tranship it into native boats, and send it across
the bar of the Rosetta branch of the river, but in Sinde there is no necessity for
such exposure. Should the trade by the lndus become very great, and should it be ever
considered preferable to send a large cargo of goods, in a ship, to a small one, in a
country vessel, Curachee is the port to which it must be consigned, but it should
be clearly understood that both present lines for commercial communication, and
that there are really very strong reasons for adhering to the use of the present boats.
These are the well known craft of Western India drawing from 9 to 12 feet water
and by which the valuable coasting trade has been so long carried on.
7. In Sinde, the English factory invariably used the river route, but should
the merchants of our time, with a view to coming quickly into market, and avoiding
the delays, incident to the circuitous navigation of the Delta in the cold season, find
it advisable to proceed overland from Curachee to Tatta, the road is open and good.
In articles of value, such as jewels and fine cloths, it is not improbable that this
route might be sometimes chosen, since such goods could well bear the cost inci-
dental to the transport. With any investment of heavy articles the advantages of
abandoning an open route by water for an open one by land are not so apparent.
Attendant on the latter would come all the inconveniences of packing, loading and
preparing the bales, so that they m;ly suit a camel, which with the greater expense
iilvolved by the land route must, I imagine, give a permanent preference to the liue
of the Indm, even in its Delta.
ALEXANDER BURKES, on a Mi&m
TAT~A
I N SINDE,
2nd Jantran~,lm7.
PRACTICAL NOTES ON THE TRADE TO THE INDUS
AND THE NAVIGATION OF THA4TRIVER.
4. After February, the voyage from the sea to Hydrabad, which would previ-
ously have occupied nearly a month, may be performed in five days ; the expense of
trackers is avoided, the river has less dangers, and the merchants thus saves his time,
labour and interest. The swdl of the Indus does not prevent vessels ascending to
the Punjab, for at that time the southerly winds prevaiL
5. I t is these southerly winds which give to the Indus, and its navi-
gation, advantages over the Ganges. The course of the one river is all east
and west, that of the other north and south. Use must, therefore, be made
of this nautical advantage, to make merchandize profitable by the route of
the Indus.
6. The obstacles to navigating the lndus at its mouth are no doubt great, but
they have been magnified. Above Calcutta, for a considerable part of the year, there
is no greater depth in the rivers Bhagruttee and Jellingee, which lead from the Hoogly
to the Ganges, than two or three feet. In the Indus a greater depth than this will
always be found somewhere to lead from the sea ports to the great river. This,
then, is a decided advantage in the inland navigation, though the Indus has not a
mouth accessible to large ships like the Ganges. I t proves, too, that a porterage,
B
even a canal, (were it possible to cut onq) is unnecessary, as it must never
be forgotten that the largest boata of the river draw but four feet when
heavily laden.'
7. Much stress haa been laid upon a place being flxed for unshipping the car-
goes of the sea-going into the river-going boats. Anxiety on this point is useless,
for it will vary every two or three years, and the utmost reliance may he placed on
the people now in the trade. In 1831 the mouth leading to Vikkur had four
fathoms of water ; in 1835 it had but one and half in most places, and in one but six
feet, terminating in a flat. The estuary was alao quite changed. Sea boats can always
mcend one mouth of the Indug and the navigators find it out without Wculty.
8. From four to five hundred eea-going boats sailed out of the Port of Vikkur
alone last year. They are the common boats of Western India, drawing from nine
to twelve feet water, and which convey all the coasting trade of the country, valuable
ae it i a If traders will not place reliance on these boats, experimental vesseb for
the Indus, must, of course, be made at their own risk.
9. In the navigation upwards after leaving the sea, a trader will experience
little or no inconvenience in a boat of the country. Let him make his agreement
with the proprietor of the boat, and avoid, if possible, engaging one of the vessels
belonging to the Ameers (of which there are about 40), and which it seems, may be
had for hire If he does so, the agreement will be better fulfilled, since the trade
in Sinde, as in Egypt, will receive but little benefit by the rulers sharing in it. If
thia practice is ever carried to any great extent by the Ameers, it will be necessary to
try and atop i t For the present, there are so few boats, that it is best to put up with it.
10. The depth of the river is doubtless variable, in some placa great, in
others less; but this ie of very small consequence to flat bottomed vessels. Sand
banka are numerous, and would perplex an European navigator; but the native
pilots have a good eye and manage to avoid them. In the Delta there are also sand
bank but the streama there are much narrower and deeper, and more free from
them, though I only speak comparatively. Them sand banks are a marked and
general feature of the Indus, and seem to be formed by back water or eddies.
A dry bed of the Indus shewa that they rise up without regularity, but that there is
alwaya a deep .channel, tho@h somdimes intricate through them.
11.. In December, I descended the Indus from Hydrabad, and, though then
near its lowest, thQsoundings in the great river were never under 2 fathoms or
11 feet, and the boatman did not always keep in the strength of the stream. Whilo
I s h U MI notbir~gof the kind of rteamer for tbe Indus, fartber tban to exprrrs my beli1.f.
t h t the present description of r ~is well
l ruirsd. Lieutcmnt J. Wood, of tbe Indian Nmq, is rbe
first oficer who hu ever navigated tbe lndur by rteun. and bu roceers merits notice, r i ~ ~ cbee r u c l ~ d
H y h b r d , without even tbe urirtanca of a local pilot H e b u turned bia atteution to the tlarure of
tbe build of tbe " Doondeanof Sinde, with itr u l w t a g r r and dindmntrger. If Lieutenant Wood'r
obrerntiour on (hL subject ue published, they will, I tbhk, be found uwful, w d prove creditable to
lbe urtbor.
in the river we never grounded, and many heaves of the lead gave 5 and 8 fathoms,
but 2 and 2& predominated. In the cold season, the Indus, in the Delta, shrinks
into a narrow and deep channel, which disappoints a stranger who has heard of the
magnitude of this river:-many of the inferior branches even dry up.
The natives attribute this to cold. The evaporation is great The channel of
the Sata, which supplies most of the branches in the Delta, had this year, at the
last soundings which I took, 8 fathoms, but less than half that gives about its usual
depth. I t was about 400 yards broad. This is a feature more favorable to naviga-
tion than otherwise, yet this branch must be entered by a circuitous channel, and is
not accessible to boats from the sea, though in the end of September last, the water
out from it was fresh in a depth of 7 fathoms, and a Cutch boat filled up its tanks
from i t
12. I t appears that there is much error abroad regarding the trade on the
Indue. Enterprise will doubtless do much to create and improve commerce, but,
for the present, it is a trade by the Indus, and not on the Indus. I t is in fact, a
transit trade to Western and Central Asia, a line, however, which ought to supersede
that by Sonmeeanee to Candahar, and by Bhownuggur to Pallee and Upper India
I f the mercantile world hope for any increased consumption of British goods in
S i d e itself, they will be disappointed ; the time may come, but at present the bulk
of the people are miserably poor, and there are re ally no purchasers,
13. The Courts of Hydrabad and Khyrpoor, however, will, no doubt, take a
good part in some of the investments, and both these chiefs and their families have
already sued for a first sight of the goods that have reached Sinde. This might
appear objectionable in another country, and, under other circumstances, but the
treaty will protect all traders, and they need not fear imposition or oppression. A
few of the Belochee chiefs have also expressed their readiness to purchase, and the
good work is in a state of progression.
ALEXANDER BURNES,
On a Mission to Sinde, &.
No. 11.
BY CAPTAIN
ALEXR. BURNES.
Former commer- The city of Tatta was at one time the emporium of a vast commerce. Its
stateof
site near the mouth of the Indus, a river navigated far inland, early fired it as the
natural port of a great portion of Asia, and it may justly be said of it that, in addition
to easy access by the mouths of this river, it possessed a sea port in Curachee, which
lies directly westward and communicates with the city by a beaten road. We trace
the commercial prosperity of Tatto throughout the annals of history, till it fades in
the memory of man. We read of the thousands of weavers who converted the raw
materials of foreign countries into rich and costly fabrics; of the warehouses in which
the goods were housed, and the canals by which they were transported to and from
the Indus, but the traces of such things alone remain. An extensive cemetry,
adorned by some chaste tombs, serves to inform the stranger of the past opulence
of Tatta ; the population has dwindled below 10,000 souls,' many houses are marked
by mounds of ruin, many are uninhabited, but in the rest we yet find the people
occupied with the same operations that engaged their forefathers. The " loongees"
and cottons are still manufactured, and the skill of the artificer, which once excited
a demand so extended, yet ensures a sale sufficiently large to prove that peace and
protection are only wanting to restore, in some degree, this falling city. A brief
sketch however of the former state of commerce in Sinde, drawn from authentic
records, while it may prove interesting in itself, will also serve as the best guide for
the future.
Hirtav of (6. 2. In the time of the Moghul Emperors, a trade was carried on by tbe
from authen-
(ic records.
Indus to the heart of the empire from Tatta, but it was not till the
reign of Ahmed Shah Abdalli, in the year A. D. 1758, that the English sought
to extend their commerce by this channel. That King sent hi officers from
Cabool to Tatta to procure woolens to clothe his Army, and as there was like-
wise a trade opened to the more Northern Provinces, where small quantities
of woolens were carried, the East India Company naturally hoped that it might
be much improved.+ At this time there were about thirty Mooltan merchants
T h e number of shop8 will be found in :a paper attached to this Report. It bu been dnwll up by
Lieutenant Wood.
t MS. Records of the Bombay Government A. D. 1775, chicfly extracted from the lettera of Mr.
Alexander Culendar.
resident at Tatta, besides some from Surat, and from three to four hundred
bales of raw silk were annually imported. In 1775, when the Company found it
necessary to withdraw their factory from Sinde, but one Mooltan house of credit
remained and none from Surat, and the importation of silk had fallen to 40 bales.
As the records state-" There used to be a very considerable trade in shawls,
" pulchook, hing, (assafaetida) kc. at Shikarpore, where a number of merchants
" come annually, bringing with them money and other goods and carrying back
4' quantities of imported merchandise, which were from thence distributed into the
" internal provinces, but such have been the oppressions of this Government and
" vexatious impositions and delays put upon them by the farmers of taxes, in the
different districts, that, for the last ten years, hardly any have ventured down,
6b and the small remains of trade that has not entirely t u b a a daferent course, now
6b enters at Curachce, where their route to and from is pretty clear of the (Sindian)
a it and will as certainly fail with it, for there is no trade now carried on from any
6' part of H i n d a t a n , no consumption of woollens in Sinde, and the inducement to
Lb carry them to the Northern provinces must depend on the Patan to secure the
6L merchants from oppression, preserve order and tranquility in the countria they
necessarily pass into, for there is no road from hence to the Eastern parts of
Persia, but through Candahar, Herat, &c"
3. In 1798 when it was deemed advisable to renew our commercial connexion of Briti~h trnda
with S ~ o d eby fa-
with Sinde, Governor Duncan addressed the rulers of it expressive of the desire of
the British Government, or as the document set forth,-'& Let me bring to your
" Highness's consideration that, since the Author of all Existence has woven the
" threads of friendship and affection into an everlasting brocade for the sons of
6' Adam, and with his invaluable garment, has invested the whole human race, these
" socialities have become an indispensable obligation on us all." The bearer of thk
communication was favorably received in Sinde, and writes to Government to dia-
patch an European gentleman without delay, a and that he should bring with him, a
large quantity of sugar candy, black pepper, cinnamon, articles of China-ware, of
66 the best as well as inferior kinds, lead, iron, tin, cotton and English steel, different
&' kinds of cloths, bright morone colored, red, green, sea green, yellow, nut colored
and goolkharee."
Along with this letter the Ameer of Sinde, Meer Futteh Ali, addressed the
Governor as follows:-" Assure yourself, Honorable Sir, that I am equally as well
" disposed to promote this happy intercourse as you can be, and sensible of the
" advantages my country will derive from such conduct, study to give every encour-
" agement to those who pass through, as well as those who choose to make it their
place of abode. I t therefore remains solely with you to establish this connexion
"on as firm a footing as ever, and you may dispatch one of your agents here
" accordingly with the fullest and unguarded confidence." The termination of this
connexion, in whatever it originated, the jealousy of the King of Cabool, the
Merchants of S i d e or the Rulers of the Country, was untimely, though the Sindians
in 1808 sued " for a re-establishment of the relations of harmony and friendship"-
C
but it was not till the year 1852, that an end so desirable aa to remove the obstruc-
tions to commerce, by way of the Indus, was sought for under the administration of
Lord William Bentinck.
Existing trade of 4. The native or home manufhctures of Tatta, as at present existing, consiat
Tatta
of mixed silk and cotton cloth, or entirely of cotton or silk, but the latter are very
few in number. A portion of these are exported, but by far the greatest quantity
is consumed in Sinde. The white cottons have been entirely superseded by the
reduced price of English cloth, and the manufacturers now purchase the English web
and dye or stamp it into the taste of the country. In Tatta and its neighbourhood,
there are about 20,000 rupees worth of English goods, sold after such alteration,
and about 12,000 rupees is the consumption of the unaltered manufactures of
Europe. Of the former there were I4 different kinds found in the bazar and of the
latter 10, including chintzes. The consumption, at home and abroad, of goods
manufactured at Tatta, amounts to about 4 lacs of rupees annually, and it is worthy
of remark that the raw material used in them, in all instances, is brought from other
countries, and with the exception of indigo, the dyes even are foreign to Sinde.
A minute list of all the merchantable articles of Tatta, accompanies this paper but
it will be necessary to make some general observations on the native manufactures
there named.
he loongee trade. 5. In Tatta no less than 42 different kinds of manufacture were found (in
January 1837,) some differing from others only in pattern and fineness-of the
loongees alone there were 21 descriptions. 'I'hose stand first in importance and
may be almost said to be peculiar to Sinde and the countries on the Indus, being
only n~anufacturedat Tatta and Bhawulpoor. The loongee is a handsome cloth,
thick in texture, and seems more adapted to a cold than a warm climate. They
form the national dress of both Hindoos and Mahonlmedans, the one only preferring
light and the other dark colors-some loongees are made expressly for exportation,
such as the '' Kafoolee or Ilachee" for Arabia and India, but none of the richer are sent
abroad, and not one-fourth of them are considered suited to a foreign market. The
loongee is a mixed fabric of variegated silk and cotton, in the common sort all the cross
threads are of cotton and the perpendicular of silk, in the better kind, made for the
rulers of the country, much gold thread is interwoven and a portion of the cross thread
is also of silk. I t varies in size from six to twenty-seven guz of Shah Jehan, a
measure of English inches, and is three quarters of the same guz in breadth. T h e
most expensive loongee, that can now be made, would cost from 5 to 600 rupees.
I t would be 27 guz long and could only be brought to this price by being richly
interwoven with gold thread which is received from Kattywar, Surat and Agra; such
an article could be prepared in six weeks. The common loongees do not often
exceed the length of 8 and 12 guz, and bear the average value of 24 rupees a guz ;
of 21 sorts in the bazar at Tatta in 1837, procured as specimens of the manufacture,
the most expensive was 264 rupees but its length was only 8; guz. The highest
priced loongees of this kind sell for 80 and 90 rupees. There is less labor bestowed
on the workmanship of short loongees, than on larger ones, and many of the latter,
which are made for children, do not cost 2 rupees each. There are now no rich
loongees prepared at Tatta, but by order of the Ameen; and it was quite accidental
that we found an article for d e of so high avalue as 225 rupees. I t was but 11
guz long and rich but heavy. The ordere for such articles vary every year, and
the chiefs, who are the best patrons of the trade, supply their own silk, cotton and
thread, and reward the weaver accordmg to the quality of the article. The process
of manufacture appears slow, when the nature of the loongee ia considered; a
superior workman can finish but two spans, or about 15 inches, of a common web
in a day. The work is not carried on in public manufkctories, but in private dwel-
lings, and there were three looms at work in a single room of confined dimensions ;
still the arrangements of the loongee weaver far surpass those of the Csshmeer
Shawl weavers at Lahore, who are perhaps the dirtiest of mankind. The modea
of working does not differ from that of England, before the late improvements
were introduced into our manufactories. The shuttle is precisely similar: the
silk used in the best loongees is that of Ghilan, which is brought from the Persian
Gulf and Bombay: silk is also imported from Cabool and the Upper Indus. Sinde,
it i said, has little or no cotton suited for the loongee manufacture, and it is brought
from India, and chiefly from Kattywar. By far the most highly prized description of
i t is received from Vilawal and Poorbunder, it is imported raw and made into thread
either at Tatta or Ullah Yar-ka-Tanda, a manufacturing town 24 miles from Hydera-
bad. The cotton thread of Europe has not been found suited to the loongees, being
too finely twisted-a specimen proves that it might be adapted to the manufacture.
6. I t is somewhat difficult to trace the early history of the loongee trade. th. loon-
The present wearers, who consist of about 100 families, are all Mahommedans, and gee trade-
give the invention to the prophet " Metur Shush," or I believe, Shem, whose claim
to early skill, in the art of weaving, need not be disputed. We certainly read in
very early times* of a cloth very similar to the loongee being in demand at Sinde,
the "vestis polymitus, a cloth larger in the warp than in the w o o r but which may
be more simply translated, as woven with threads of divers colors, but this appears
to have been an import not an export, and also, that 6cclothing mixed" was in
demand. The manufactures of Sinde were prized in the time of the Emperors
of Delhii and the trade was, without doubt, flourishing in 1739 when Nadir Shah
visited Sinde, though it is unnecessary to give implicit credit to all the rhetorical
exaggerations of that conqueror's historians. In its present condition, reduced as we
now find it, the native manufactures of Tatta are said annually to exceed four lacs of
rupees, and half of this sum is made up by loongees. This city was once known
for its embroidered cloths and the art is not lost as they are now engaged in pre-
paring a throne cloth (gadee) for the Imam of Muscat. They also work with silk
on a cotton ground and make cloths and coverlets of a tasteful pattern. This fabric
is known by the name of " Sojni Chikun."
7. Tatta was at one time as celebrated for its white cotton cloth joree," as Trde in rotwn
its loongees, and the manufacture varied from the finest to the coarsest description. and other goods.
This trade has disappeared within these few years from an inundation of better and
cheaper English goods; but the manufacture of &' soosee," a kind of coarse striped
cotton cloth, of a varied colours as the loongee, still continues to nearly as great an
extent as that manufacture. The " sooseen is made into webs of seven and half
Ra 4,45,000
10. The situation of Tatta for comnlunication with foreign countries both Tbe part of Tattr
-line# of route to it.
externally and internally, is very favorable, but little use is now made of the Indus
by the merchants of Tatta, since the river has forsaken the Buggaur, or westem
branch. The goods intended for the consumption of Tatta itself are still brought
up the Pittee (the name of the Buggaur at its mouth) to Lahoree or Darajee,
which is within 28 miles of the town. Here they are landed and sent up
on camels, which are very numerous, and the hire of them is but 1h rupee
a head. A duty of 34 per cent is paid on landing, which is the sole tax levied.
By thii channel, Tatta is entirely supplied in preference to the land route from
Curachee. As for the Indus itself a boat formerly paid at Vikkur an anchorage fee
of from 12 to 24 rupees according to her size, and a duty of 12 per cent. on all goods
(6 at landing and 6 at forwarding, also a toll of 35 rupees) to Tatta, which had
effectually shut up this line of communication to the Sindian or Native trader.
The Toll Treaty however opens it to the foreign merchant on terms of a different
nature, namely, a toll of 60 rupees between the sea, and the capital, which includes
anchorge dues and duties, but it is proper to note the condition to which the Indus
trade had been reduced previous to that arrangement to judge of the chances of its
restoration That the river was shut up is most certain, for the goods of Ulla Yar-
ka-Tanda, an inland town near Hyderabad, are at this day, sent on camels by land
to Vikkur, the seaport, on account of the vexatious levies on the river, notwith-
standing the speed and ease of the downward communication by the stream. I t
may however be said that the quantity of these goods is too trifling to defray the
expense of a boat where the trade is now so limited.
11. With respect to the road from Curachee to Tatta the customs levied
amount to 124 per cent. with an additional transit duty of 23 per cent This in-
cludes the duties of import forwarding and landing at Tatta. Curachee is the
seaport of Sinde, but Darajee is always named as the port of Tatta, for goods
landed at Curachee are not intended for Tatta or the Delta, but sent by land
to Hyderabad and Upper Sinde. Were the Buggaur open, there is reason to be-
lieve that it would still be navigated, as it was in the time of the factory, for it is now
used in the swell, and the Alkali (Channia) of Hala was sent by it last year (1836)
to be shipped in sea-going boats at Darajee. Independently of light duties, which
gives at present to the route, from Darajee to Tatta, a preference over that from
Curachee, there is an important point in the shorter distance. Darajee is but
31 miles from the Indue at Tatta Curachee is 70, and if therefore a portage is to
be sought for the purpose of avoiding the Delta, Darajee has an advantage over
Curachee, but on the other hand, it is to be borne in mind, that the one stands
near the sea shore and is accessible to ships, and that the other is placed on a river
or rather a creek of the sea (for such the Pittee can only at present be considered)
at a distance of 20 miles from its mouth. But in preference to any of these
secondary line of routes, there seems good reason for believing that if Sinde had
continued subject to one ruler, instead of its seaports being shared by different
chiefs, the stream of the Indus would have never been deserted by the merchant
If the duties were heavy in former times a brisk trade, perhaps prevented their
being felt, and they now remain as monuments of a commercial prosperity which
has passed away. The confusion which ensued on one dynasty succeeding another
D
proved fatal to the navigation of the Indus, and to the opulence of Tatta, This
river is now thrown open by Brit* influence, and though the transit trade to Upper
Asia be no longer interrupted, it appears very problematical if Tatta itself can be
restored to its former state, se a mart for commerce, without a more rigorous and
united Government than that of the Ameers of h w e r Side.
ALEXR. BURNES,
On a Mission to Sinde, &c.
HYDERAB~D IN SINDE,
18th Janw y,1837. 3
d0 i
No. DESIGNATION. cR
L*
sL
0
REMARKB.
0
6
z;j
- --
1.
2.
.....................
Grain dealers,
,..................
Vegetable seller
22
8
130
20
3. .....................
Iron Smiths, 5 13
4. .....................
Co er ditto, 9 35
5.
6.
f7 ...........................
Go ditto,
Tannera,
........................ 11
3
46
15
7. ......................
Shoe-makers
Saddle-makers, .................. 4 30
8. 4 30
9. Gunpowder Manufactories, ... 1 4
10. Clothmerchants, ...............
........................ 6 30
11.
12'
13.
14.
Jewellers,
Venders of Needles, Thread,
Small boxes, &c.,
Sweetmeat Vendere,
............>
............
Dealers in Oil and Ghee, ......
2
5
6
20
35
10
8
15.
16.
Ditto Mussele, Curry Stuff,
Ca nters,
...
........................ 3
0
11
100
17.
18.
T ..............................
Was ermen,
Dyers,
..................... 0 60
10 43
19. Butchers, ........................ 10 30
20. Bheestees, ........................ 0 60
21.
'1.2.
Weavers of Loongees,
Ditto other fabrics
............
,............... 0
0
100
150
Total, .................. ~ ~ ~ 1 2 1
(Signed) J. WOOD, hidian A7ary
ALEXANDER BURNES,
On a Mi& to Sinde, &c.
O N T H E C O M M E R C E O F IIYDRABAD
AND THE
L O W E R INDUS.
BY CAPTAIN
ALEXR. BURNES.
Under this head it is my intention to note the information, which haa been Commerce of H ~ -
tollectcd regarding the entire commerce of the lower Indus, leaving for future notice
the great commercial emporium of Shikarpoor, which is situated on the northern
extremity of the Sindian territories, and from its extensive dealings, has an interest
of a higher order than the provincial commerce of Sinde. This arrangement scems
the more desirable since Hydrabad is the capital of Sinde, the commercial roads
converge towards it, the ports are subject to it, and the supply of foreign goods,
which it receives, is not entirely consu~nedin the town but distributed among the
neighbouring districts.
2. For a century past the Indus having ceased to be a channel of commerce, Roads.
except in the transport of grain, we need only speak of the lines of route by which
the trade of Sinde has been carried on to the present time, Hydrabad itself is situ-
ated in the latitude of 25" 22' north, 3 miles eastward of the Indus and about 100
miles, by the nearest land route, from the seaports of Curachee and Lucput and
about one-fifth more from the port of Vikkur or Gora Baree at the mouth of the river.
These places point out the means of communication by water between Sinde and
foreign countries. By land it keeps up an intercourse with the Itcrjpoot states to
the eastward but chiefly with the great mart of Pallee, from whence the opium
trade to Curachee is extensive and important From the north likewise the trade
in horses and even cloths is considerable, and though the former sometimes descend
the Indus by boats, the latter are brought, by land, on account of the vexatious tolls
and dutiea so long levied on the Indus.
3. As the Ameers are in the habit of farming the port duties we have a pretty Farms.
fair ground for estimating the extent of the trade of the country in an enumeration of
the amount received at these places of export and import. At prcaeilt Curachee is
farmed for rupees 70,000, (exclusive of the duties of opium ;) Darajee, the port of
Tatta, is farmed for rupecs 7,000; and Vikkur or,Gora Baree, which I may call the
port of the Delta, since it also includes Shahbunder, for rupees 40,000; Mughribee
yields 32,000 rupees, and Lucput, which belongs to the Rao of Cutch, from
50 to 60,000 rupees per annum. These places, with the exception of Curachee
and Lucput, derive nearly all their revenues from exporting the staple of Sinde,
rice and ghee. In fine a fair estimate of the trade may be formed when I state that
the duties at Hydrabad of export, import, and every description (opium excepted)
are now farmed annually for 1,25,000 rupees Kora, which are about 25 per cent.
lower in value than the current rupee of India
Ports of Curnchee 4. The resources of these different places require farther notice. Curachee
and Darajee.
is the principal seaport, and trades with India and Arabia About one hundred
dingees belong to it, Goods, on being landed, are subject to a duty of 5 per cent
and 3 additional on being forwarded to Hydrabad. On reaching that capital 4+
per cent. is paid on all cloths and 70 on sugar, &c. (Kiryanee, i. e. groceries.) This
is exclusive of transits which amount to 6+ annas for each camel if laden with
sugar and 3 pice every 4 tans of cloth averaging from 2 to 4 rupees per camel
load, which is payable to the Noomsees or Muliks, the tribe who have charge of the
road through the hills from Curachee to the capital. I n 1831 the farm of Cura-
chee yielded 1,00,000 rupees. I need not minutely enumerate the exports since
they have been frequently given. They consist principally of grain, gheg hides,
fish sounds, opium, madder and also horses. Of Darajee I have spoken under the
head of the trade to Tatta. If the fresh water returns to it the value of that farm
will rise froln 7 to 21,000 rupees, but this depends more on the rice cultivation
than trade.
Vikkur or Gora 5. The port of the Delta, Gora Baree or Vikkur, may naturally be expected
Baree.
to rise into importance on the establishment of commerce by the Indus. The popu-
lation of the place is about 1000 souls, hut it fluctuates. I t has now 250 houses,
and when the commercial and rice season is over, half of these will be deserted.
The present state of its trade is as follows :
Exports.
Rice...................... 3500 kharwars, ............... value rupees 60,000
Ghee, .................. 1000 maunds, ............... Ditto ...... 8,000
68,000
From Bombay, English cloths, sugar, spices, metals, &c., ......... 20,000
From Muscat, dried fruits, pomegranate-rinds, &c, ............... 2,500
From Cutch and Kattywar, cotton and coarse cloths, ............... 15,500
From Demaun, wood, ................................................... 2,000
40,000
Besides this it receives coarse cloths from the interior of Sinde to the value of
rupees 6000, and of these 14000 more are consumed in the other towns in the
Delta, Mughribee, Shahbunder, Bohar, Meerpoor, &c. I shall have occasion to
speak of these cloths hereafter. I n December 1836 there were 84 boats of all
sizee lying at Vikkur. The number which arrived last year were--
This is called the foreign trade of the port; that from Cutch is not considered
foreign-from thehce boats come generally empty, and take away rice and firewood,
making about 400 trips a year ; an empty vessel arriving at Vikkur pays no duties :
after loading if she sails to Muscat, Bombay, Poorbunder, or any where beyond
Cutch, she pays, besides the duties on her cargo, toll (Mohree) as follows :
If h o v e 20 Kharwarg .......................................Rs. 24
If from 15 to 20 Do.................... 18
If from 10 to 15 Do..................... 12
To Cutch, vessels of every size pay a fee of 6 rupees 9 annas, if laden with
wood 53 rupees, all of which fall to the farmer. Ascending the river to Hydrabad the
toll of 60 rupees is alone leviable. No insurance is effected on vessels leaving Vikkur.
7. The roads which lead from the sea ports present good and easy communi- L,,j route&
cations for camels. That from Curachee does not, as has been hitherto believed
lead through Tatta, but passes directly across the hills to the Indus at Hydrabad,
through a country, almost without inhabitants, there not being a place intervening
of more than 20 huts. There is abundance of well water and the route is quite safe.
There is also a road among the same hills from Curachee to Jirk, but it is
little used as compared with that to Hydrabad and chiefly for the export of grain
produced near it, which is sent to Arabia and Bombay, while that of the Delta
E
supplies Cutch and Kattywar. From Darajee, Vikkur, and Mughribee, the r a d s are
practicable only after the swell has subsided. From Lucput during the rainy season
they are likewise impassable, and ought not to be attempted before November ; if
there has been rain even later. I t is possible however to ship goods in small
doondees by the lagoon of Sindree to Pallia and Garee as grain is at present sent.
The routes across the Run of Cutch, eastward of Lucput, are not used by the
merchant in his intercourse with any part of Sinde but the Thurr. The only other
land route leading to Hydrabad is that by Jaysulmeer from Pallee in Marwar,
across the Thurr, by which the opium is sent, From the north, Hydrabad has a
communication, by a good road, to Shikarpoor either on the east bank of the lndus,
or by crossing at Majinda below Sehwan, and ascending the west bank of the river.
Both are practicable and used in commerce.
Irnport~. 8. I estimate that on all sides the imports into Hydrabad, by these various
channelg amount to more than four lacs of rupees per annum as follows :
Calicoes,...................................................... 100,000
Chintzes,............;......................................... 40,000
Velvets, Woolens and other clothes, ..................... 40,000
180,000
Metals, chiefly Copper, ...................................................
45,000
Sugar, Spices, &c .........................................................
25,000
250,000
F r o m Arabia.
10. As I hare given a minute list of all the cloths of foreign and native profits.
manuftdcture found in the bazar of Hydrabad, as well as those home and foreign at
Vikkur, I need not, in a summary do more than direct attention to it. The great
variety of cloths at Vikkur excites attention, not from the quality or quantity of the
articles but thc many places from whence they come. I t was hardly to be expected
that, in a small bazar at the mouth of the Indus, there should be cloths from
Malabar, Cutch, Palee, Jaysulmeer, Upper Sinde and Britain. -4 closer watching of
the caprices of the people and of the patterns and deacriptions of cloth, which they
require, would no doubt prove advantageous. The late investments, brought by
the Bombay merchants, yielded, in sereral instances, a clear profit of 12 per cent.
on some things double, and the best proof of the success, which has attended the
speculation is the establishment of a rival house when there are already eight whole-
gale merchants of cloth resident in Hydrabad. The natives of Sinde do not as
yet feel satisfied that they are to enjoy the privileges of our treaties in common
with foreign merchants, otherwise I have strong reasons to believe that they would
scek to keep the market in their own hands, and when it has made some progress,
this, I doubt not, will be the situation of the Indus trade.
11. I have mentioned the home manufactures of Sinde as being in demand Native mmufuc-
tures.
at Vikkur. I may say that they are so throughout Sinde ; the capital itself rnanu-
facturcs goods to the amount of half a lac of rupees per annum, and there are also
considerable manufactures at bluttaree, Larkhanu, Raneepoor and Gumbut, two
I have been assisted in drawir8g up this gcr~ersllint by Lieutenant Wood, who has given me the
notes which he made on this commerce when in Sinde last yeu. I hava perhaps undemted the t d a
towns in Upper Side,below Khyrpoor, which have lately grown up and superseded
Nuseerpoor. These consist of cotton coarse cloth, soosees, pugreeg handker-
chiefs, kc. which latter are in great demand, for the Sindians have few boxes and
hence the number of uses to which they are put increases the consumption both
of home and foreign handkerchiefs ; if of small value, many of the peasantry grow
and manufacture their own cotton. In some late instances British cotton twist has
used in these fabrics and found suited to them. Besides these manufacturing
places, there are various towns at which cloth is dyed, the principal of these is
U h h Yar ka Tunda, about 24 miles east of Hydrabad, where upwards of 100
families from Marwar are settled. They are entirely engaged in dying cloth and
are much protected by the Ameer of Meerpoor. There are also a great number
established at Hydrabad and Mahomed Khan ka Tunda
Cornmarcid pro,- 12. In examining the statement of goods consumed in Sinde, a curiolm
peetr.
remark suggests itself, viz. that our early commercial connexion with the counties
on the Indus was sought to find vent for British woolens, while the existing trade
is almost confined to cottons, and this is the more singular as there is good reason
to believe that in return for these cottons, we shall shortly receive raw wool from '
the countries both to the east and west of the Indus. British woolens seem too
expensive for this market and the colors sent are often badly chosen ; black, blue
and white, are undeable, and red, green, yellow and light blue, if exposed from 8
to 10 Kora rupees per yard, may find a purchaser. There are no woolen manufac-
tures in Sinde or nearer it than the Thurr and Jaysulmeer, where wool of a very
superior description is procurable and made into fine cloths called looee." T h e
Natives of Sinde use much clothing on account of the damp and cold climate. They
supply the place of woolens by quilted chintzes and " kais," a coarse woven
fabric of cotton, which is even exported at a good profit to Bombay. There are
no linen manufactures in Sinde.
Re~ourcerof Shde 13. Besides grain and ghee there are several productions of Sinde which
fit for export.
would give a return to the merchant Gum, or as it is called 6 L Lac," is gathered
in vast quantities from the Cabool and Bore trees, the best from the latter, and is
now exported to Bombay as a dye. I t sells at 16 rupees (Kora) per maund and
might be procured to any extent. In Hala and the Nara Pergunna there is an alkali
called " cbannia," which is sent to India and Arabia to the extent of 5000 maunds.
I t is used in washing cloth and clarifying sugar, also in food. Saltpetre might be
prepared in Sinde to a great extent, though I believe it is now to be procured
cheaper elsewhere. Salt, however, if it would pay the voyage, might be brought
from the salt range in great quantities. I t comes at present from as far as Mooltan.
Oil is extracted from the sesamum (sirs) till, mustard and jamba plants, and used
in the country in burning, cooking and anointing the body. I should imagine it
might be exported advantageously; the quantity procurable is enormous, for in Upper
Sinde, the whole banks of the rivcr, which have experienced the effects of the
inundation are scattered after it subsides with seed, and in the spring the crop is
moet abundant. Oil is extracted in great quantities ; castor oil might also be reared
from the great command of water, with but little additional trouble. Opium also
grows in Upper Sinde, and if found good might famiah a return, but os it has not
been examined, I cannot say that the drug might not prove inferior. Both indigo
and cotton are abundantly produced, but neither seem to be prized, though .a more
improved system of cultivation might render them fit articles for commerce. The
indigo is at present exported and said to be used in adulterating that of Bengal
which is considered four times its value. Hemp is grown abundantly but only for
the purposes of extracting an intoxicating liquor. Cordage is never made froh it, the
supply being derived from many indigenous plants. Tobacco is reared but not
exported. Of wool Sinde itself produces little, though the resources of the coun-
tries to the east and west will probably be found extensive. Sinde abounds in
homed cattle-hides are at present exported from Curachee and the quantity
might easily be increased. I imagine that tallow may be also added to the list
of exports, for the animals are fat, cheap, and particularly numerous in the upper
parts of Sinde.
14. Next in importance to the trade of a country and its internal resources is ~ , , , i ~ trade of
that of the transit trade to other countries. In Sinde this consists of opium, madder Sinde.
Opium.
and horses. The drug, which is grown in Malwa, Meywar and Goelwar is sent
across the Indian desert from Pallee by Pokrun, Jeysulmeer and Omercote to
Hydrabad, where it crosses the Indus, and passes through the hills, to Curachee; it
is never embarked on the river and first shipped at Curachee for the Portuguese
settlement of Demaun, whence it is sent to China The reason of this circuitous
course is to escape the duties levied upon this drug by the Indian Government, but
the system of opium passes, lately introduced, seems considerably to have diminish-
ed the quantity sent by Sinde, aud if the Arneers do not lower their duties more
than they have hitherto done, the merchant will no longer seek this road. In for-
mer years the first dispatch consisted of about 200 camels, and this year but 29 had
been notified, though this may also be attributed to the disease which has lately
desolated Pallee.
15. The heavy duties levied on this drug last year, on passing Sinde, were as ~~~i~~ ,, opium,
follows :
..............................I -
At Curachee (Kashmee Rupees 95,) 5 Ducats
equal to 35 ditto, sy
~ r m e 1 8for opium. 16. The camels on which the opium is brought are of the most euperior
description. They carry eight maunds, or 640 English pounds, while the common
camels of India are not laden with more than 6 maunds. The Marwar camels
seldom proceed beyond Ullah Yar ka Tunda, and thus present a favorable opportu-
nity of sending many articlcs from Sinde into Marwar as they often go back empty,
their owners now finding nothing with which they may load them. Of the madder
and horse trade, I need not now treat, since it belongs rather to the countries b4
yond Sinde.
ALEXR. BURNES,
On a Commercial Mission to C&L
LARKH- NU, IN SINDE,
9th March, 1839. I
No. IV.
O N T H E COMMERCE O F S H I K A R P O O R
AND
U P P E R S I N D E .
..
ALEXR. BURNES.
BY CAPTAIN
Shikarpoor is a town of first importance to the Indus trade, and it may be Shikarpoor-itspo~
said, to that of Asia. This does not arise from any superiority in its home dtiua
manufactures, but from extensive money transactions, which establish a commercial
connexion between it and many remote mart& Shikarpoor stands near the northern
frontier of the Sinde Territories, 28 miles directly west of the Indus, and about the
aame distance from the Fort of Bukkur. Towards the north the Sinde boundary
extends to Rozam on the road to Candahar and Kelat by the well known pass of
Bolan, so that the merchants always speak of Shikarpoor and Dera Ghazee Khan
as the gates of Khorasan, by which name they here distinguish the kingdom of
Cabool. In every direction commercial roads conduct the trader to Shikarpoor,
but the communication is entirely carried on by land, though there is but one senti-
ment among the merchants of the town, great and small, that their profits and
interests might be vastly promoted by water communication.
2. Shikarpoor is not a town of any antiquity though there has always been r Deaeription of Sbi-
place of note in ite neighbourhood. Alore, Sukkur, Bukkur, Roree, all follow each karpoor-
other, and the present town has succeeded Lukkee, a place 8 miles south of it, which
was held by the ancestors of the present chief of Bhawulpoor, who were expelled
by Nadir Shah. I t appears to have been built A. D. 1617, since its date is preserved
in the Arabic word ghouk" ( d+) or frog, the numeral letters of which give
the year of the Hejra 1026, the word likewise conveying some idea of the neigh-
bourhood which lies low. The slope of the country favors ita easy irrigation, and
the l2mperors of Dehli having caused extensive canals to be cut from the Indus,
Shikarpoor is supplied with abundance of food, and cheaper than any part of Sinde.
The obscure term of 6' NOU Lakkee Sinde," 1 am informed, has reference to this
part of the country, that being the amount of revenue, above Sinde l'roper, derived
from the province called Moghulee. Natives of Shikarpoor who have seen British
India ge~lcrallydescribe it, as capable of being made a second Bengal." Nadir
Shah visited Shikarpoor in his conquests, but its vicinity to countries so much
disturbed, prevented its becoming a commercial mart till the Suddozye princes fixed
their authority in it, and its prosperity may be dated from the year 1786, in the
reign of Timour Shah, who first established Hindoos in the town after he had
conferred the Government of Sinde on the family of the present Ameers. Shikar-
poor is the only place in Sinde where that tribe have established a paramount
influence, of which the Ameers have as yet had the good sense not to deprive them,
though Shikarpoor has been subject to Sinde for the last 16 years. The revenues
and expenses incurred in defending it are divided between the Hydrabad and
Khyrpoor chiefs, the latter having three shares and the former four.
Population and re- 3. The population of the town exceeds 30,000 souls, but it is to be remem-
venues.
bered that there are Hindoos from it, scattered all over Asia, who leave their fami-
lies and return in after life; the inhabitants consist of Hindoos of the Bunya,
Lohana, and Bhattea tribes, but Baba Nanuk Seiks compose more than half the
number. About one-tenth of the population is Mahomedan, most of whom are
Afghans, who received grants of land or " puttas,'' as they are called from the
name of the deed, and settled around Shikarpoor in the time of the Dooranees.
The town, though surrounded by gardens and trees is quite open, for a mud wall,
which has been allowed to decay, can scarcely be called a defence. There are
however eight gates. The bazar is extensive, having 884 different shops. I t is
covered with mats as a shade from the sun but has no elegance or beauty. T h e
houses are built of sun dried bricks, lofty and comfortable but destitute of elegance.
The climate is considered very hot and oppressive in the summer, and there are so
many stagnant pools around the walls that it is remarkable the people do not find
the place insalubrious, but it is not said to be so. The thermometer had a range
of 26" in the middle of April falling to 5g0, and rising to 82O, but we were inform-
ed that the season was favourable, and across the lndus at Khyrpoor the thermome-
ter had already stood at 96O. Water is found at 12 or 15 feet from the surface,
but the river has for 3 or 4 years past flooded large tracts of the neighbourhood.
The land revenues around, exclusive of expenses in collection, &c. now average two
lacs and a half of Rupees per annum and the duties of the town and customs are
farmed for 64,000 Rupees, the currency being only inferior, by 2 per cent, to the
Company's Rupee. This does not however include the whole of the districts,
which were held by the Afghans; Noushera being under Ladkhana, and several rich
jagheers having been bestowed on religious persons. The inundation having lately
inclined towards Shikarpoor, has also increased ita present revenues probably to half
a lac of Rupees, but the addition cannot be considered permanent
forei~n corn- 4, I t will only be necessary to name the towns at which the Shikarpoor
mu~~ications.
merchants have agents, to judge of the unlimited influence which they can command.
Beginning from the west every place of note from Astracan to Calcutta seems to
have a Shikarpooree ; thus they are found at Muscat, Bunder Abbasq Kerman,
Yezd, Meshid, Astracan, Bokhara, Samarcand, Kokan, Yarkund, Koondooz,
Khooloom, Subzwar, Candahar, Ghuzni, Cabool, Peshawer, Dera Ghazee Khan,
Dera Ismael Khan, Bukkur, Leia, Mooltan, Ooch, Bhawulpoor, Umritsir, Jeypoor,
Bucaneer, Jaysulmeer, Palee, Mondivie, Bombay, Hydrabad (Deccan), Hydrabad
(Sinde,) Curachee, Kelat, Mirzapoor and Calcutta. The Hindoos of Astracan I am
informed have lately been converted io Islam, and within these two years, those of
Bokhara have been molested for the first tirne on account of their creed. In aH
these places a bill may be negotiated, and with most of them there is a direct trade
either Rom Shikarpoor or one of its subordinate agencies. The business seems
however to be more of a banking nature than a commerce in goods, but still there
is not any great quantity of ready money at Shikarpoor for there is no mint at
which gold or bullion may be carried, and a consequent loss ensues upon its import.
5. The direct trade of the town of Shikarpoor itself is not extensive, its Tnde of Shikar-
port is Curachee, from which it receives annually- poor with India.
With Khonsmn. 6. From the north Shikarpoor a t present receives the cloths of Mooltan and
Bliawulpoor to an extent of rupees 10,000, but these are for home consumption, andits
peculiar trade is with Khorasan by way of Candahar and Kelat ; with the former it
communicates through Bag and Dadur by the celebrated defile of Bolan, which is pas-
sable at all seasons; goods are carried on camels and ponies, and there are three or
four caravans annually. The articles consist of madder, and other dyes, such as koombu,
saffron,cochineal, silk thread, torquoiseq dried fruits, horses, &c &c. which are valued
at from one and a half to two lacs of rupees a year. Some of the silk thread brought
to Shikarpoor is of a very superior description, where it is used in embroidery. It
comes from Toorkistan and is called Kokanee, and seldom sent lower down the
river. Besides it, there is the Toonee '' silk from Kaeen, the Daryaee" from Khaf
and the fi Chilla" from Herat, which are used at Shikarpoor, and also sent on to
India The mulberry tree thrives in Upper Sinde and yields a superior fruit, but
there are no silk-worms though the climate would probably agree with them. T h e
trade in Feerozees or torquoises is considerable. AS is well known that beautiful
stone is brought from illishapoor in Persia I t is imported here in its rough state.
There are about a d o z s shops where they are prepared after which they are sent
on to India Some Feerozees reach Hiudoostan by way of Cabool, but the greater
number are sent by Shikarpoor where the import is so extensive, that all classes,
rich and poor, have ear-rings and ornaments made from them, good or bad of course
according to their circumstances. This trade is valued alone at rupees 50,000 per
annum. The trade in horses has declined, and the sl~pply varies. From five to
eight hundred horses come down the Bolan Pass yearly, chiefly from Candahar and
Shawl the greater number however go to India by way of Kelat A d Curachee.
Those which are brought to Shikarpoor are sent to all parts of Sinde, to Khyrpoor
and Hydrabad, and sometimes to Bhawulpoor for there is no steady demand, and no
permanent mark. These horses are too well known to require any particular
description, they are in general under sized and bull necked. I n return for these
articles, Shikarpoor supplies these places with native cloths made in the manufao
turing districts of Raneepoor, Gumbut, and Karra near Khyrpoor, also at Ladkhanee.
The home manufactures of Shikarpoor itself do not amount to more than 50,000
rupees of coarse white and red dnth, and this is consumed in the town. English
goods however are sometimes purchased by the Afghan merchants in exchange f m
their productions, if the market ia well stocked, as they may have them cheap and
be saved a journey to Bombay ; but the duties prevent their taking any great quan-
tity so that they have, in return, the indigo of Khyrpoor and Oobaro, and prepared
hides from Ladkhanu and the valley of the Indus, which would in all probability be
sent down if the road were open. The profits of the trade from Candahar are rated
er cent and to it at about half that sum. The former was much greater than
at p r e y n t till the Candohar Sirdam &xed the ducats and gold sent to India, as it
were mrchandize, a custom however, which is common in Toorkistan, and which
when we consider the number of merchants who deal largely in moncy alone
throughout Asia, is not so unjust 8s at first sight may appear.
7. Upper Sinde has resources that have not as yet been developed, and which Re~ourceaof Sbi-
karpoor.
are even open to the notice of a superficial observer, and require but little impetus
to send them forth. Cotton, which has been but little exported hitherto, and bore
the val& of 21 rupees per maund, was last year raised round Shikarpoor to the
extent of 10,000 maunds of Lahore (which is about the same as that of Shikarpoor)
and such is the profit upon it, that a small investment, which was sent down the
Indus to Vikkur as an experiment and which had been purchased at from 8 to 9
rupess per maund of Vikkur, (which is about one-third less than that of Shikar-
poor) sold for 15 rupees at Tatta. I t was always sent to Ullah Yar and Adum
Yar in Lower Sinde, also to Shawl, but it may now, as its cultivation increases, be
calculated upon as a regular export to Bombay. The cotton of Lower Sinde is not
appreciated ; this is considered better, though not of the first kind. It would not
be difficult to encourage the cultivation, and perhaps treble the supply. In one
sense of the word there are two crops of cotton in Sinde. The eeed ia sown in
April and the harvest reaped in July, but the roots are often left in the ground, and
sprouting up in the following spring, yield a second crop in May, about a month
after the waters of the swell reach the fields. The first kind is called " nairee"
and the other moondee," which are terms merely meaning new and bld. The
richness of the crop depende altogether on the rise of the lndus which is not how-
ever precarious.
8 Opium is reared at Shikarpoor, hut has only been cultivated for the last Opium.
6 or 8 years. A trial has been made of its export to Bombay, but as there was no
linseed oil (tulsee) except what was imported to prepare it, the article wss not ap-
proved of and the speculation failed. I t has been lately sent to Pallee in its raw
state, where ita preparation is understood, and from which it is said to be exported,
at the same price, as other opium ; linseed lias now been sown at Shikarpoor and
thriven so that it is possible hereafter to expect it direct. I t was formerly received
from Marwar and Kelat. I have been informed that the Shikarpoor opium has
not the same strength as that of Malwa, and the difference is said to arise from that
of Sinde being irrigated, which is said not to be the case with the poppy in Malwa.
Last year 100 maunds of opium were produced at Shikarpoor, the best near the vil-
lage of Maree. A jureeb of ground, which is 22,500 square feet, or about half an
acre, yields, on an average, 5 seers opium, the heads being tapped three successive
times. In its wet state, its value is about 5 rupees per seer, but has much impurity
from the scraping3 of the poppy, &c ; in its dry state, its value is 84 iupees, and
sometimes double. I t is reaped in April and May after a four mouths' labour. If
it is thought advisable to encourage this trade, it will furnish a very valuable return.
#
year a demand beyond the crop, though that was productive, has ari en and
90 camel loads of it have been brought by land from Khanpoor in the D pooh
country, and sent by Jaysulmeer to Pallee. The indigo of Sinde cannot 'val that
of Bengal, or as it is called Nee1 i Furhung," (English indigo,) havhg much
more impurity, but it is only about half the price, and is said to have some advantages
in imparting color of a more fixed kind. I t is imported to Candahar, but '~horasan
derives its chief supply from Mooltan where it is better. The supply for Arabia
and Persia may very easily be drawn off by the Indus at a great profit with a toll so
light as that which has been imposed.
I)yel--Sakur. 10. Besides indigo there is an article in Upper Sinde called " Sakur," used
as a red dye. I t is merely the knot of the tamarisk shrub, but it is not found in
all soils where that plant grows. In the district of Boordgah it is produced in great
abundance-to the extent of 1500 or 2000 maunds, and can be profitably exported
to Marwar, Pallee and Lower Sinde. It sells here for 2 rupees per maund. The
article is procurable near Mooltan. Koombu or " Kussoombu," which is sdower,
a plant that yields a rich dye, is also reared, but a much better kind is imported from
Cabool, a' seer of the one being equal to two of the other, so that they are often
mixed and adulterated. This dye is spoken of as a second saffron.
Graina and inter- 11. But Upper Sinde is much favoured by the inundations of the river, for
d tnde.
the last four years the Indus has saturated the country around Shikarpoor by throw-
ing off its superfluous waters from Boordgah to Ladkhanu. This district was called
': Wahvee," from having no water, but it is now said to yield a lac of rupees annu-
ally to Government I t extends for 70 or 80 miles from Ghouspoor to Ladkhanu,
and varies in breadth from 5 to 6 miles; without this natural scattering of the
water it would not be an arduous task to keep the Sinde canal open for six months;
at present the town is to be approached by it for four months by the largest boats.
A t Shikarpoor in April 1M7, wheat was selling at 15 rupees per Khurwar, while
at Hydrabad it cannot be bought at less than 24, and at the mouth of tlie Indus
it yields 45. This is not speculation, for it has been tried, and as the toll is leviable
on bulk, all other grains may be exported from one part of the Indus to another at
a verygreat profit At Shikarpoor, for instance, juwaree sells for 10 and 12 rupees
per Khurwar, and at the mouth of the Indus for 25 and 30, and in Rhawul Khan's
country, rice does not bear a higher value than a rupee per maund, though it is of
the first quality, while it sells at Shikarpoor for 2&, but in the Delta again this grain
is very cheap so that while it may be sent from one section of the river to
another, it would not perhaps prove a profitable export for the voyage. This
would not however be the case with ghee, which, in the Oobaro, sells
for 8 rupees per maund, and at Shikarpoor for 16 rupees, but though cheaper
in the Delta the export to a foreign country might be yet made with
residence of the Ameers. I t receives E n g b h goods from Curachee by Ullah Yar
and Adum Yar ka Tunda to the extent of rupees 25,000; from Mooltan d
Bhawulpoor to the extent of 20,000; from Raneepoor to 2 or 3000. I t haa no netire
manufactures. I t is without sugar, 400 maunds of cotton are reared, a d a anull
quantity of opium. Nitre may be had in any quantity at Sukkur. Salt is also m+
and sells at rupees 15 per maund. The rock salt of Pind Dadun Khan, on rb.
Jelum, sells a t the mine after a monopoly and exorbitant exactions for 1.) rupees
maund of Lahore, and the Hindoos of Sinde prefer it to all other salt. At Pind
Dadan likewise boats are to be had cheaper than any place on the Indus, and for
some time, till the number on the river were increased, would become a good specu-
lation, as one which costs 300 rupees may be sold for seven and eight hundred a t
Hydrabad, and the up country boats though sometimes preferred to those lower down,
may be broken up, and built into doondees.
Custom and tran- 14. The cuetoms of Khyrpoor are farmed for rupees 17,000 per annum; 2,000
ait.
of which are realized on the imports from Hydrabad and 9,000 from what is sent
there. The Khyrpoor Ameers are said to receive 100,000 rupees by dutiea
throughout their territories on imports, exports and transits. The duties on goods
passing the Jndus from Curachee to Khyrpoor direct, are as follows :
Landing at Curachee ad valorem 5 per cent. by Hydrabad to Adum Khan
ka Tanda, ........................
Rupees Kora 22 0 0 per cameL
At Kanote ..................................................
3 6 0
Kaywaree in the Nara, ....................................
380
Dejee,.......................................................
2 80
At Khyrpoor ad valorem.
On reaching Khyrpoor, the duty is no longer levied on the camel load, but on a
valuation of the articles ; thus a piece of English chintz pays 7) annas, and if the
piece be very large, it is reckoned as 3 and taxed accordingly. Mooltan chintzer
pay one rupee per score, and if passed on to another place, in the course of a month,
nothing additional is exacted ; if after that time, the tax is repeated. At this present
time English goods are from 10 to 12 per cent. dearer at Khyrpoor than H y d n h d
The taxes of Khyrpoor are lighter than in any other part of Sinde. There are two
villages near Khyrpoor, Tanda Mustee and Lookman, where no duties are exacted
unless the goods are sold and only a very light transit of 10 annas per camel From
Khyrpoor to Subzulcote, the northeru frontier of Sinde, east of the Indus, a transit
(" rahdaree") duty of 20 rupees per camel is levied. On the west of the river from
Shikarpoor to the Seik frontier, there has been lately no open road on account of the
lawless habits of the tribes, but as there is now little to be feared on this account, the
tract, which is a good one, will come into use, particularly as a short cut between
Shikarpoor and Mithuncote.
TUIIS on the I I I ~ I I S . 15. The transits and duties leviable on the inland routes lrnd west of the Indun
to the frontiers of Sinde have been stated. 1 might here note the amount of toll and
duty, which was levied on the river previoua to the treaty, but the statement would be
long, complicated, and not much to be depended on, from the many chiefi who
&red in it, aud the varied mode of exaction ; in some places a toll; in otben, r duty
ad valorem, in others according to the will of the ruler, but, in all instancw after
such delay that trade had entirely disappeared. The last instance, and a very illus
trative one it is, which I can hear of any commercial speculation having been carried
an before the British turned their attention to the improvement of this commerce, was
that of two Hindoos who about 12 years ago, brought down grain'to Shikarpoor, in
a season of scarcity. From Mithun to that town they paid about 280 rupees of duty
on each boat of grain, for a section of the river where a toll of rupees 60 is now le-
viable, and from Mithun to the sea shore but rupees 240 ! The commercial results of
the downward navigation of the I n d w as far as they have yet been tried, have proved
very satisfactory, so much so indeed that it will probably turn out a more profitable
speculation to send down bulky goods, such as sugar, kc., which can be procured
higher up, though they have previously made a long journey, than navigate, without
steam, from the sea. The sugar from Lodiana, brought I believe from Mocurnpoor,
yielded gt Shikarpoor 24 rupees per maund, though its original cost had been but 5
rupees. This would however be greatly diminished if the trade from Bombay is
persevered in, but in any case the means of supplying Kl~orasanwith this great
necessary of life is much facilitated by this route.
16. Tbe great advantages to be derived from the downward navigation, as Downmrd ,,avig.-
now exhibited leads me to note some practical facts concerning that subject at the ~ ~ ~ , , ~ e w e d
period, when, as it has been established beyond doubt by Lieutenant Wood's printed
teports, the Indus falls to its lowest, the months of February and March This
happens to be the season at which the rice and juwaree crop of Upper Si~ideis
brought down to Hydrabad, and ascending the river during these months, we inet
about 250 vessels. They were very deeply laden, some within a few inches of the
water and drawing from 3 to 5 feet water, and one, which Lieutenant Wood me*
sured, had the large draft of 5 feet 6 inches. Their mode of procedure was any
thing but satisfactory, since they made many halts, advanced but 8 or 10 miks a
day, and always had a pilot boat ahead to direct their course and prevent acci-
dents, for it was evident that if such heavily-laden vessels missed the channel, and
took a bank it would be most difficult to drag them back. I pointed out this cir-
cumstance to some Shikarpoor merchants, as a disadvantageous character of the
river, at all events in February and March, since so much delay would involve loss
of interest and profits in a boat having a cargo of merchandize. They however.
informed me that grain boats were loaded, that they had more object in getting
safely than speedily to Hydrabad, and they carried as much as they could, since
their heavy cargoes saved other boat hire, and the grain and the boats generally
belongcd to Government. Nursingdass, a Shikarpoor Dubul however, accom-
panied the Lodiana investment from Shikarpoor i n tlie beginning of nfarch and
reached Hydrabad in six days from Shikarpoor without accident. The vessel
however was a uZohruk," a up country boat, with a tonnage of 60 khurwarq and
having a mixed cargo, might have carried 10 less than her burthen, and she
descended without pilot or guirle, first to Hydrabad and then to the sea, the latter
part of the voyage being a little more protracted, but only on account of the
southerly winds.
ALEXR BURNES,
On a Commercial Miasion to CabaoL
REPORT OF A VISIT TO THE THREE CLOTH MANU-
FACTURING TOWNS OF RANIPOOR, GAMRAT, AND
KODA.
Ranipoor is situated at the distance of 15 kos from Khyrpoor and 8 kos from
the Fort of Deejy, from which latter place there is a most excellent road. T h e
range of houses are much detached and the streets irregular, but on the whole it is
cleanlier than any town I have seen in Sinde, and on account of its being much
shaded with large trees, it has a pleasant and healthy appearance. The town beam
the remains of a high character for the extent of its cloth manufactory, and though
the trade has considerably subsided it might again be revived There am between
2 and 3 thousand inhabitants, 96 houses of koreea (weavers) and 24 of rangrea
(dyers). They have no foreign trade either with Multan, Curachee, or Jeyaulrneer,
they export all their cloths to the south or Lad, chiefly to Adam Khan's Tan&
The spirit manufactory is h e d for 40 rupees the year; little of the cloth goes
further north than Khyrpoor. This town is one of the chief towns of the pergannah
of Gdgdee, its fellows are Gambat and Kodd ; the transit duties or i z i d of the t o w s
of the pergamah are farmed by a Hindoo of the name of Sanmukh for 17,700 rupees.
This izara is quite distinct from the dhal or grain tax which is taken in kind, two-fifths
of the produce, or sometimes only one-quarter from those who have newly brought
ground into cultivation, and a h distinct from the danee or tax on banyans. I
found that no intimation had been given to the banyans by Meer Aly Morid, as he
had promised of my desire of putting some questions to them concerning the trade
and manufactures ;indeed they for some time would not even bring specimens of their
manufactures, as I found afterwards they were intimidated by the sipahees who
accompanied me, who at the same time pretended to give me every facility of getting
acquainted with the merchants. I spoke to them of the contemplated annual fair a t
Mittan Kot and the advantages they would have in getting the productions
of distant countries so near home. They said it waa an excellent joke to think
of the poor juwiee eaters having capital enough to enter into any but a retail
trade, and that besides the Meer would ignorantly throw all manner of obstacles
in the way of their entering in a foreign trade; also they said that none but the
rich could d o r d to wear English cloths in Sinde, that they had no money, and
cloth wan the only article they had to give in exchange, that Sinde was a cloth
manufacturing county chiefly itself. That moreover we could not outbid the market
the Jaths wearing a tarban 25 haths long that only costa of a rupee, nor could
furnish a Sipahee who gets his food and 40 rupees per six months with a wearable
hat for less than a rupee, with a gown for less than # rupee, or with blue striped
soosee trousers for lese than 4 rupee-24 and 3 rupees are taken per camel of goode
leaving the town or 1 rupee for *H) pieces of cloth.
The cloths I purchased were dear, no doubt a t least judging by the extent of
the merchants, thanks for my custom. They have here rather a novel saying which
is-I am afraid to cheat you because you are a great man-a hikam.
The dark blue dye is made in the following manner-the indigo plant is cut and Indigo dyeing.
soaked half the night in water when the leaves are taken out, and the extract is stirred
well for three hours, the water is then changed, and after being taken out after mixing
the second time, the residue is spread on a cloth, dyed, and made into balls ready
for use when the balls are dissolved in water, and into the dyeing utensil are put the
following articles-to + seer of indigo, & seer of k h L (potash), seer soda, chunam
1-16, or 1 anna seer of goor-this is stirred three times at intervals of two hours when
it will froth, it must then be left a prahar, the first time the cloth comes out a light
blue, after being dried it is put in and boiled again, taken out the second time, and
stiffened with conjee, the price for dyeing of course varies according to the depth of
color required; a piece of cloth 12 haths by 1 is dyed light blue for 2 takas, (26
takas making a rupee) and dark blue for f rupee. T o give the color of lac Thii Lacdyeing-
substance is brought from Jeysalmeer to Mastee ka Tand j and the price in Ranipoor
is rupees 20 the maund. The cloth to be dyed is soaked for three days in lime
water, it is then washed and beaten well, the lac is pounded, moistened and bruised,
and the expressed juiceis put into the dyeing utensil, two patees of jaw flour is boiled
and added, and the whole is put on a slow fire and stirred at intervals for three days,
the cloth is then put in and stirred for three days, if it does not then turn out well, the
soaking is repeated, it is then washed and dried, and put into a chaldron with & seer
of phit-kade and & seer of lod and boiled. h o e s (woolens) will only stand the boiling.
The price of phitkaree is now 5 seers the rupee, and lod 3 seers the rupee, 2
seers of cloth will require Q seer of lac to dye, each seer being the weight of 80
rupees. The phitkaree comes from the mountains beyond LBdkhhnu and
the lod from Jodpoor. I n this place 82 pais weight is a seer, 40 seers a maund
and 18 maunds a kharwar ; wheat in the bazar was 'LO rupees the kharwiir, jav
1 0 rupees the kharwar, and goor 10 seers the rupee. Ranipoor makes 160
pieces of the above kinds of cloth in a month. The proportion of the whole
amount of transit duties that Ranipoor hears is 2500 rupees.
The following are the chief towns of the Pergnnah of Gigdee, viz. Jas-
khnee, Kumb, PattA, Ranipoor, Darhja, Gambat, Kodh, Fattepoor, Mastee-
khan's Tandi, Gadejee Hinged-the yearly produce warehoused in Ranipoor,
is as follows :
Indigo, .............................................
20,000 maunds.
Wheat, .........................................
1,500 kharwars.
Juwiree, .............................................
12,000 ditto.
Sesamum Sara?, ....................................
25,000 ditto; each oil presser Madder dyeing.
presses 21 maunds a day, and there are 7 of these houses. The price of this oil is
4) rupees the maund.
Manjeet comes from Kcldt; when cheap the price is 10 rupees the maund, and
when dear 18 rupees the maund. I n two seers of khlir mixed in water, 20 piecee
I
of cloth are steeped, dried and washed, and steamed for a night and waahed again
and steeped in 14 seers of khar with 5 seen of oil and 5 seers of camel dung for
three days-then dried and sprinkled with water, then a mixtdre is made of 4 seers of
shkud steeped in water in which the cloth is put, and then taken out and dried, the
same process is gone through three times, the cloth is then sprinkled with 2 seers of
phitkaree steeped, then for 20 thans 15 seers of manjeet is steeped, then the clotha
are soaked, boiled, and stirred well. When they see that the color is h e d , the cloth ia
taken out perfect, and dried.
Gambat is situated at 8 koss from Deejy or Ahmedawad and koss 13 from Xhyr-
poor-it contains 3,000 inhabitants. There are 150 houses of Korees, from whom
the Government get a tax of 1000 rupees. I n Gambat the banyan weavers, dyers,
and workmen pay a danu of 200 rupees a year. The Sir Shumhree tax is 9
rupees per year for each shop of a koree of 2 men ; the Ameer being in want
of money has taken it, 6 months in advance, with promise to credit the
korees for the amount. The price of juwaree 6 kasas the rupee, wheat
4 kaaas the rupee, jhulli sukdasy rice 14 rupees the maund, sand suk-
dasy 2 rupees the maund, goor 9 seem the rupee, jao 5 kasae the rupee.
There are 320 pieces of cloth pr'bduced in Gambat in a month. The duties
levied on home goods, leaving the town is 1 rupee the score of pieces. G m
cery coming to Gambat is taxed 4 rupees the camel. The spirit f m is 80
rupees, there are no grain sellers' shops. Grain passing is taxed 1 taka per rupee :
this is called dh'd-the tax on madder coming is 1 rupee the maund, the same
on indigo, and when it leaves it is taxed 2 rupees the maund; there are 1.2
houses of indigo dyers, 8 of manjeet dyers, 9 of pinjara or cotton cleaners, 20 of
cloth sellers. Rajazees (workshops) 22, oil sellers 10, oil pressers 5. The iuva of
G a m h t may be reckoned 3600 rupees ; the whole of the cloth of this place is expo*
ed to Hyderabad, Allaiyar and Adam Khan's Tanda There formerly was a consi-
derable quantity of cloth exported to Cabool, but it has died away since Sindh fhek
off the Cabool yoke.
The price of khombo is 5 pds for a rupee. T o give the color, the flower of the
khombo is dried, pounded, and when steeped, the water is strnined off, and thrown
away, the lees are then prepared with the feet, mixed with water and strained into the
dyeing vessel. Limboos are then cut, dried and pounded into small pieces, 1-8 of a
'
eeer of which is added to the former, the cloth is put in and dipped well three times ;
it ie then taken out, rinsed and dried in the shade. I did not find the reserve here,
that I found at Ranipoor, for though the intimidation of the Sipahees were equally
frequent, the people seemed not to let their obedience interfere with their curiosity;
when I spoke to them of the fair a t Mittunkot, they asked how it was possible there
could be any safety in going to such a distance, when they were not free from theft
in their own village, and that no notice would be taken by the Ameers of a theft,
that had taken place within a short distance of their village the night before, because
the Ameers were afraid to offend the Balocheea
*
There are 400 maunds of indigo produced a year on the Meerwih itself-the
Government take a fourth in kind. I t is exported to Curachee. On leaving
Gambht, it is taxed 14 rupees the maund, at Keeyanwhree 3 rupees the camel, at
Curachee 5 per cent. is levied on the value. There are two prices of indigo in Gambat,
one of 2 rupees and one of If rupees the seer; specimens of which I procured as
well as of the kombo.
Kodii is situated at 8 koss from Deejy and 12 from Khyrpoor; it contains 2,200 Kuda
inhabitants, 200 shops of Korees. I t makes 480 pieces of cloth a month, of the kinds
lungee, soosee, jarees, pagees, and patka ; there is no spirit manufacture. There
'
are 8 manjeet dyers, 4 indigo dyers and 1 kombo dyer. The myhnees who fish as
well as weave are only charged half thc tax on the regular weavers. There are
100 houses of soosee and lungee makers and 100 of joree makers, from whom the
Government get 2,200 rupees a year; oil sellers, 4 RIusalman merchants, 100 shops,
cloth sellers 75, Hindoo cloth sellers 80. The stock of grain at present is juwaree
2000 maundg gahoon 1200, saras 6000 maunds ; one takka is taken for the value of
the rupee, on the transits of the above grains, 1 anna the rupee is the Government
share of cloth sold in the village ; the price of saras 25 rupees per kharwar ; wheat
17 rupees per kharwar, juwaree 10 rupees per kharwar. KodZ is altogether worth
11,800 rupees to the Ameers.
The price of a camel from any of these places to Allaiyar is 5 rupeeg 4 rupees
is reckoned cheap ; at Khyrpore 1rupee is given for a score of pieces, at ~ e e ~ L n w ~ r e e
1 rupee the camel.
The Bombay cloths in request are bafta, phulkhree, dorys, malmal, jaganitllee,
jamtee, soosee, cheent, dooshalla, cotton, rumals, att too, guldhr, lasL
R. LEECH, Engineerr.
ON THE TRADE OF KHAIRPOOR IN SINDE,
Account sf thelate The trade of Khairpoor, during the last 14 yeam has undergone a great
and preaent t n d e
. change in consequence of the new and various duties established on goods by the
numerous descendants and relatives of the ruler who possess villages on the roads,
which were lately frequented by the merchants of different quarters. The traders
of Kiriik, Farah, Khandhirr, and Kelht used to pass by Khairpoor on their road
to Prili, &c. The duty raised on their mercantile articles amounted from 7,009 to
10,000 rupees per annum, and at present it is only from 500 to 1,100 rupees.
English goods from Bombay and Hindustan (through Bhatner and Bahhwalpoor)
arrived yearly to the value of 18,000 rupees and now from rupees 7,000 to 13,000
rupees only reach, as may be seen in the annexed statement. When any marriage
is celebrated in the household of the Ameer, English goods are purchased to the
sum of 30,000 rupees in a year. Bombay also supplies Khairpoor, through Pali
and HaidarabAd, with lead, tin, spices essences, &c. of which I have also added a
statement to the amount of 6,000 rupees. A great part of this import comes
through Pali. The profit gained by the above mentioned tratfic is 25 per cent. ex-
clusive of all expences.
Cotton 2. In the upper part of Khairpoor, namely, from Subzalkot down to h'au-
shahrri and from Umarkot to Shikjrpoor the mcst important of the productions is
cotton. I t is reaped in large quantity, and is sold to the amount of 50,000 rupees
per annum, including the few districts below Shikarpoor opposite to Naushahri. If
the predatory habits of the su~oundingtribes of Biloches would be suppressed,
and a little encouragement given by the rulers to the cultivators, a double sum
might be realized from cotton. I t sells from rupees 9 to 10 rupees per man,
and sometimes is exported to Thatta and Bombay. Two hundred bales of this arti-
cle are annually sent to Alayarka TrandA, and one hundred to Gandtiwah.
Cloth imported to. 3. The remaining quantity of the cotton after it is exported as already
exported from and
mallufartrlredh, the mentioned, is spun into thread by the females at Khairpoor, Khorh, Gambat, and
Khsir~ooreouutry. Rbnipoor, & c &c.* In these places the weavers, (who have about 80 manufactures
in Khairpoor) fabricate different sorts of cloth, named sarishf jori, khes, and lihhf.
Sosi of various kind, mhnj, aniirdina, and anirpost are also exported. The price
of the lungis varies from 6 annas to 24 rupees. A duty of 5 rupees is paid per load.
The annual sum of the exports of these stuffs, from Khairpoor and its dependant
places to ~ l b ~ i r kTranda
ii and Adam Khfin k i Trandb (from whence they are re-
exported to Thatta and Karhchi,) amounts to rupees 20,000 or from 300 to 400
bales. This trade passes through Haljhni, Naushahri and Mithani, Src. &c From
Kari&i they bring, in return, all the Indian and English productions, hc from
AlByLr, uncloured silk which, sells at 9 rupees per ser, and from Thattah, chautilrh,
Thin in a large commercial mart io the Khairpoor country. It wan visited by Licut. Leech.
dutslrti, garbi, dhrii, bochhan and lung6 cloth (woven with the mixture of lace
silk and thread) to the amount of 5,000 rupees. The benefit derived from thew
exports and imports without any expences is from rs. 5 to 6 rs. per hundred.
5. A great part of Sindh, and particularly the banks of the Tndus, are covered sakur or Main.
with gaz or the tamarisk trees, the knot which it produces is called d k u r or main.
It is d in dyeing cloth, and is of deep red colour. Sakur is abundantly exported
towarda the Panjhb and Haidarhbhd whence it is shipped for Persia
6. Khairpoor produces two kinds of wool The best is from she-goats, 300 of Wool-
which are daily killed, the coarser from the he-goat. From the former the people
make carpets, bags, cloaks, and from the latter they twist thin and thick ropes. The
whole value of this stuff produced in Khairpoor, and its suburbg amounts only to
about 700 rupeea If it were gathered from the Beloch tribes, the Gurchhni,
Bugti, Mari, Domki, Drishak, Mazhri, and Buldi tribes who occupy the right bank of
the Indus, from Mithancot down to Shikhrpoor, it might become an important article
of export from this country. I have been told by a confidential servant of Mihrhb
Khan the chief of Kalht, that the country of Kalht is the principal place for wool in
Bilochistsn. The merchants visited that town two years ago purposely for wool,
and during which space it has been brought down to Karichi to the value of 10,000
rupees, where they reach after 20 days journey. From Karachi it is shipped for
Bombay. Wool was formerly sold in Kalht at 20 sers per rupee, and now 7 sers for
that sum. Jealousy has induced the ruler to prevent his subjects selling wool to
foreign traders, as he believes it will deprive his country of wealth.
7. The country of Khairpoor, and especially KhorG, supplies Kandhrir with Export6 to imports
from Kandbu.
unwashed coarse cloth, chintz and hides to the value of 600 rupees, and in return
it gets fruit of all kinds, carpets, vinegar, shirkhisht, swords and horses, &c &c
a BahBwalpoor, Mulffin, and Derah Ghhzikhhn supply Khairpoor annually Imports from BG
hawalpwr Multun,
with lung& khes, taimG shhki, chintz, sGsi, gulbadan, dhrhi, and silken garbi to the a , D,,.&
amount of 7000 rupees, and the profit gained by this trade is 6 rupees per cent,
exclusive of any other expences. Khairpoor receives from Phli a supply of silvered
and gilt ribband, lace, musk and camphor 4000 rupees yearly, and the profit
without any expences exceeds 15 rupees per ceut.
9. The opium of Gotki which lies north of Khairpoor, excels Shikirpoor and Opium.
Nari opium also. I t is produced yearly to the extent of 25 mans and sold at
12 rupees per ser, while that of the other places is disposed of at 5 rupees per ser.
Half of this is consumed in Khairpoor, and the remainder is sent down to Haidarhbhd.
K
Illcome ofthe C* 10. Tbe Government of Khairpoor gcts an annual sum of 100,900 rupees
tom houses.
from duties laid on merchandize, passing, exporting, and importing from different
quarters in various place dependants on it. The custom house of the town of
Khairpoor is farmed for 17,000 rupees per annum, out of which 2000 rupees are the
exporta to, and 7000 rupees the importa from, Haidarhbbd.
Cammereid inter- 11. The merchants of Khairpoor carry on a commercial intorcourse with
course with variou~
marts, Haidarbbid, Thattir, Bombay, Pili, Jaiaalmer, Bahawulpoor, Multan, D e r h Gha&
khan, Shikarpoor, Kalat, and Kandhar, kc. but none of them follow the custom af
insurance or Itima w in Marwar. The bankers take 1 rupee per cent. from the
Hundi given on Shikarpoor. The trade from Pali to Khairpoor is carried 4n
through Jaisalmer, Gotaro and Sangrain.
MOHAN LAL MUNSHI.
ALESR. BURNES, on a Cabul Mission
List ej' Cloths brought uttnuully . from B m b n p to A7hnirpoor.
. . . . .
. . . . .
Rupceu .
Broad Cloth to the valuc of ....... ............................
.? 200
Red Alwan, .......................................................
200
Armak, .............................................................
200
Alwan Kesh b6g, ..................................................
300
Chintzss of different kinds, (\)lack chintz come very few, ) 1000
Velvet,................................................................
..
100
MushaJJar, ............................................... *MO
Abrah, ...., ........................................................
960
JBmdBni, ............................................................
aeeO
Muslin of three kinds, ..........................................
500
Doriyhh of three kinds, ..........................................
500
Jagannhthi of three kinds. .......................................
1000
Dimity, ............................................................
800
English Shawls, ...................................................
500
Brocade, ............................................................
4000
Shabnam, ............................................................
100
Qadak of various colourg .......................................
100
SGsi Farangi, .....................................................
loo0
Chintz, Gulnbr, of four kinds, ....................................
900
BY LIEUTENANT
R. LEECH,
Bombay Engineer;.
1. This place, the population of which has been estimated at 50,000 souls,
has long held a high place among the mercantile ports of Western India, and bears
the character of sending forth some of the most skilful pilots, good seamen, adven-
turous merchants, and strong boats that tread our eastern seas. I t contains among
its inhabitants many a lackpaty (lord of a lac) Its customs are at present farmed
from the Rao of Cutch, together with those of the neighbouring port of Muddra,
for 11 lacs of Cutch courees by a Banyan of the name of Kosalchand. This couree
of which 379 go to a hundred Bombay rupees, must not be confused with the couree
of India, 64 of which go to a pais. The fifteenth day of the month of Badro is reckon-
ed the opening of the season (awalhree) and the fifteenth of Jeth its close or Akhir-
nrhree. The names of the months commencing from the opening of the season as
corrupted by the Cutchees are Badro, Asoo, Kattee, Naree, PAree, PonZlgh, Phagan,
Chaitur, Vesik, Jeth, Ashd, and Srhwan. The Bandar sends out no vessels in Jeth
at all, except the Bombay market should offer entraordinary temptations for cargoes
of cotton and ghee, and any trip made in Srirwan to Bombay would be termed a
very adventurous one. The foreign trade of Mandavie may be divided into the
following branches. The Bombay, the Malabar, the Sinde, the Makrirn, the Ara-
bian, a d the Zangibhr. On the opening of the season, on the fifteenth of Badro
boats that have been detained by the setting in of the monsoon, or otherwise
leave for their respective ports,--of these the Sinde boats, should there be
any, generally return empty, although in some instances they take a freight of the
following woods, viz. Shisam (black wood), Doopla, Poone, AdUt, and perhaps the
sugar and sugar candy of the Bombay market. The boats of the other trades return
laden with the articles I shall hereafter enumerate under separate heads. The
several descriptions of Cutch boats are Batellas, Nhwdees, and Kotiyhs; of the
former there are 300 belonging to the port, of from 50 to 500 candies burthen, the
smaller of which trade to Malabar, Bombay, Muscat, and Makrin, and the larger
to Zangibar and Mok& The number of the Nhwdees is sixty, varying in burthen
from 50 to 200 candiea, The Arab trading boats, are DAVEand Baghlas.
L
T h e Sindhian boat is the Dangee. The Makrhn boats are Baghlb, and those
of Malab& are chiefly Pattimare ; insurance is effected on the boats and their mer-
chandise, specie and ivory paying the highest percentage, and their contracts are en-
tered into with less precautions, and with less security than with us; and they cannot
suppose the existence of a league against the insurance company or house, on the part
of a merchant insuring his property. The merchants of this port export their
goods cheaper in their own vessels than in hired ones of their own port There
are three Surat candies in a Muscat Bhhr, the freight of which to Muscat in a
Cutch boat is 16 courees, and in a BaghU 12 courees, proving the advantage of ex-
porting in foreign bottoms. The freightage of boats to Bombay is 1 rupee per can-
dy. T o Malabar 4 couree for each moodee of rice. Wood coming from Malabar to
Rlandavie pays 2 rupees per candy of 20 maunds. The freightage to Sonmyby
is 10 and I2 courees the candy, and to Chobhr, the most distant bander of the Mak-
rhn coast with which a trade is carried on, 14 and 15 courees for each candy. The
coins current in Mandavie are gold rials, silver rials, Ibrhmies Mohars, Tat& Hy-
derabad, Surat, and Bombay rupees, and Cutch courees of the following respective
current values: 2 Trimbyas = 1 dokrk; 3 trarnbyhs = 1 dinglir ; 21 and214 dokras =
1 couree ;8 courees = 1 silver rial; 19 silver rials = 1 gold rial; 3 courees = 1 Hyderit-
bad rupee; 4 courees = 1 Tatta rupee; 33 courees and 1 dokra = 1 Surat ,rupee ; 18
courees = 1 Ibramee. The measures of which I shall have occasion to speak are the
seer, the maund, the candy, and the kharwar. The value of the measures of quantity
used in Cutch are 2 gadyis = 1 piltee ; 8 patees = 1 mkp ; 5 maps = 1 Jhee; 16
saees = 1 karsee; 2 Cutch karsees = 1 Sinde kharwhr. The values of the weights
are 33 Cutch dokras = 1 seer ; 50 seers = 1 maund cotton ; 20 maunds 1 candy
invariably ; 42 seers = 1 maund of wool; 48 seers = 1 maund of ghee; 30 Surat
rupees = 1 Bombay seer; In Sinde the Vikkar seer = 32 diiglhs, and in the
neighbourhood 36 dinglhs, Hyderabad seer = 80 dinglh.
Productionsot Cutcb. 2. The following are the productions of Cutch, viz. cotton, wool, grain, ghee,
oil and shields. The principal cotton merchants of Mandavie are MoFQrjee S1,
Guiirlchand Sii, Kachara Pardhiin, Itinchod KhetAnee, and JootA SB. The cotton
is chiefly exported in the months of Chait, Vesiik, and Jeth. The cotton merchants
of Mandavie are in the habit of advancing money to the growers of the cotton on
condition of letting them have the produce so much per cent. cheaper than what the
market price may be. The import customs on cotton at Mandavie are 4 couree per
maund, cotton is also exported from the banders of Moodra, Toona, Jodiya, J i m
Nuggur, and Khambhyirh which three latter belong to the JBm. The cotton comes
to blandavie from Abdhd Wigor, Pacham, and hlirwrir. There are about 15,000
bales of cotton yearly exported from these three banders; and assuming a bale, as
containing 10 maunds, the export duties on cotton will amount to 37,500 coureeg In
the bander Wawhnyi last p a r there were 7000 bales detained on account of a dif-
ference between the Rao and the Jam concerning the customs; the price of cotton in
Mandavie varies from 10 to 20 courecs per maund of50 seers of 32 Cutch paia When
there is scarcity of rain it sometimes rises to 25 and 30 courees. The proportion
between the import and export customs is as 10 to 4 per cent. ?'lie wool that is
imported from Mandavie to Bombay comes from Bhooj, Whgadpacham, Abdh,
Mhrwkr =id Jasalmcer. 'I'hc merchants reside in hlandavie, and have agents about
the country, who collect the wool id quantities of a maund or two, a maund being
the produce of once shearing a hundred sheep. They are sheared twice a year,
once in Badro, and then in Chaitar, of which the former shearing is reckoned the
best on account of its having been waehed by the rain, the castes that breed sheep
are the Badivas, and the Rebhrees ; many other castes keep sheep for their milk and
ghee ; two men are required to take care of one hundred sheep, one to tend the flock
and another to take care of the young ones. The price of a full grown live sheep
in Cutch wae lately 59 courees. The Maimans gave this year 16 courees for the
maund. The man from whom I obtained this information was in the habit of selling
WOOL H e had borrowed 20 courees two months ago from a Maiman, when the
price in the market was 12 courees per maund, on a condition of parting with
the whole of the produce of his flock to his creditor a t that rate. The price of
wool varies according to the length, long wool could only be procured once
a year, but if cut then the animals would perish from the heat. The only long wool
is got from the butchers; wool is bought uncleaned as cut from the sheep. There
is no expence in feeding the flocks, the people who take care of them are generally
members of the shepherds' family. There is one ram only in a flock of a hundred
ewes. I n spring 2 maunds of milk are procurable also from 100 ewes. Black wool
is much more valuable than white, but it is only procurable in saleable quantities in
Guzerat; the shepherds in Cutch keep the produce of the few they may have in their
flocks for the borders of their home-woven kamlees. The young lambs that are
born in the rains are not shorn for 14 months, and this first shearing is reckoned
more valuable by a couree in a maund There was not much wool imported two years
ago, it was almost all sold for home consumption, at 6 courees the maund : there are
42 seers in a maund of wool, each seer being the weight of 32 pais of Cutch. The
white kamlees receive a red dye from the lac of the bor, steeped and boiled. The
color, flies a Little on the first washing but afterwards fixes. The shepherds them-
selves are sometimes seen clothed in the dark colored WOOL The grains froln Cutch
are nearly all exported to Bombay; they are-red rice called choka, and white called
sukdasy, math, mogh,* wheat, gram and odad, the price of red rice at Mandavie was
64 patecs a couree, white rice 5 patees a couree, math 1 1 pateesacouree, mogh 8 patees
.
pbas
a couree, gram 8 patees a couree, wheat of the kind kata 8 patees a couree, wheat of
the kid wajija 10 patees a couree odad 7 patees a couree. The tax on prayat lands
called khetee, wl@h are watered by the rain, is fth, and on baghaet, called wadee, is
&d of the produce taken in kind.
4. T h e oil of Cutch is produced from the ti1 plant, and is exported in the flower
in great,quantities to Bombay, the price of oil is 5 secrs t l ~ ecouree.
5. T h e shields are made of rhinoceros and elephant3 hides which are brought
from Zangibar, and when made are exported to Makrhn, Muscat and Bassara. The
generality of shields exported are from 10 to 20 couraes in value, and in Muscat the
price of the latter will be from 30 to 40 courees. The cotton cloths of Cutch are
chiefly exported to Zangibar, Muscat and Moka, they are tonkapana, merkulee,
jhalawad, morbee. The large cloth dealers in Mandavie send their agents to the
Lohanas of the districts, who have their warehouses stocked with cloth, that they
have made by the Dhers and Worahs on giving their own thread,-cloths are sold in
Cutch by the cubit taken to the middle finger, added to the length from that finger
to the wristbone or 32 tassoos, about 27 English inches, and the prices of tonkapana
are 3, 34 and 4 guz per couree, merkulee 2 i guz per couree, jhalawad 2 guz a couree,
moorbee 2 and 24 guz a couree.
6. The dlk cloth called misroo is made in Cutch by the Korees, the Woras and
Kojas from Bombay thread, and is exported to Makrin, Muscat and Moka. The
different kinds of misroo are panchpatta, ambawadee, la1 taka, chinaee, katarya
chant and bulbul saee, the chinaee from 5 to 10 courees a guz, lal taka from 5 to
8 per guz, panchpatta from 7 to 12 per guz ; the haldee of Mandavie comes from
Bombay, and is exported to Muscat and Mebbn. The price was 5 seem a couree ;
Jira comes from Manwar, the price is from 12 to 20 couree the maund ; black
pepper and ginger come from Malabar, and are exported to Muscat, the price of
pepper in Mandavie was lately 2 and 24 seers the couree, and that of ginger 1, la, 22
seers the couree ; dal-chin~comes also from Bombay.
Tnde with Zangibu. 7. Of the trade carried on between Mandavie and the island of Zangibar, half
way to which the natives say there is a town called Marethee, where the north polar
star sinks below the horizon, and the boats are steered by a fixed cloud in the
heavens.
Zangibar supplies or once did supply Cutch with 200 slaves a year, ivory,
rhinoceros' skin, cocoanuts (holcus sorgum,) juawree sometimes ; a rice called sohilee,
cakes of wax, sesamum oil, lemon pickles, cloves, chandras, risen from the pinus
sylvestris, and ox hides ; there are about 6 vessels employed in this trade. The
Tabella, formerly belonging to the rich merchant Sondarjee, of 700 candies burthen,
and the Gambeera, of 200 candies, are among the number ; they make one
trip a year, and start in the month of Po, and return in Vesak. They
take cloth, iron nails, anchors, water cisterns for vessels, jira and boxes with
locks. There are slave-dealers in Zangibar, having sometimes as many as
100 slave children, which they rear and feed chiefly on fruits, they are
supplied by kidnappers from the interior ; these men used to sell the slaves to the
Cutch merchants ; a healthy boy of 14 or 15 years, would fetch 20 and 30
rials sometimes. When the rain is scarce the inhabitants in the interior are said to
become cannibals, and a child may then be had for 2 rials from the parents ; a
slave bought for 10 rials in Zangibar would have been sold in Cutch for 200 courees,
and in Hyderabad in Sinde, for 70 or 80 rupees. T o procure the ivory the natives
station themeelves in the jungle in large trees with a bow and poisoned arrows.
When the animal is sounded it becomes furious in ita endeavours to crush the tree,
but as all these exertions tend to expedite the effect of the poison, much time doer
not elapse before the man descends, and secures the tusks ; the skin of the rhinoceros
is procured in the same manner, the price of a large skin in Zangibar is 10 r i a 4 and
of a small one from 2 to 5. In Cutch a score of these skins will produce from 300
to 500 courees, wax is procured in great quantities as the bees are exceedingly numer-
ous, they are smoked out, the whole hive removed, the honey extracted, and the wax
melted down into cakes, in which state it is imported into Mandavie. In Zangi-
bar the price is 3, 4 and 5 rials the Surat maund, and in Mandavie the price is from
40 to 60 courees; the maund of 7~ngibarcontains 5 Cutch seers. Chandroz is the
gum of a tree which is boiled with an equal quantity of oil to make dammer. I t
is brought to Cutch in boxes of cakes, the price in Zangibar is 1&,2, 24 and 3 rials
the Surat maund. The ox hides of this place when stripped from the animal are
covered with ashes, and dried in the sun for 4 or 5 days. The price in Zangibar
is 5 rials the score, and in Mandavie 125 and 150 courees. There are about 200 or
300 imported yearly into Cutch. The price of 100 cocoanut shells, polished for
hookas, is variable, viz. 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5 rials in Zangibar ; there are about twenty or
thirty thousand yearly imported into Cutch, the profit of this trade is not known as the
Borae make them up for sale as hookas before they retail them. There is no money in
circulation but rials, they are sometimes cut in quarters, dealings to a smaller amount
are &ed on by exchange of articles ; grain is given for oil, flesh, &c. &c. This
island has a population of about 70,000 souls, and there are 200 vessels of all sizes,
belonging to ita port. The anchors of Cutch which are exported, weigh from 5
to 10 maunds, the price of a maund in Cutch is 10 courees, and in Zangibar 2 and
24 rials. The iron nails sell for 6, 7 and 8 courees the maund, in the former place,
and for 2, 24 and 3 rials in the latter ; the price of a water cistern, 6 feet by 12,
before exportation, is 50 courees, in reaching the mart, the price rises to 11 and 12
rials, on account of the scarcity of teak. The cloths exported are tonka panna,
merkulee and black khess. Tonka panna is exported, unbleached, in pieces of 100
guz in length, and one guz in breadth, it is worn by th: men for turbans and sewn
together for wrappers round the loins. The Mandavie price is 20 and 25 courees
the piece, and the Zangibar 10, 12, and 15 rials. The merkulee is I) guz in
breadth, and in length 100 guz; the Arabs of Zangibar wear it, made into juhas,
the Mandavie price is .33 courees, and in Zangibar 20 rials the piece. The price of
freight to Zangibar is 3 rials the bale of cloth, merkulee pays 40 courees a bale on
leaving Cutch. Tonka panna, 30 and 36 courees the bale, and the ship pays 125
courees. Kala khess is worn singly by the women, it is in pieces of 4 cubits long by
2 and 23 broad, Cutch price GO to 80 courees a score. The Zangibar price 20 and
30 rials. The kitanee is a dark colored cotton, 4 cubits long by 3 broad ; with a
red border 6 inches on each side ; in Cutch 70 courees is paid for the score, in Zangi-
bar 30 and U rials. The joree, a bleached cotton manufacture of Marwar, is also
exported in pieces of 16 and 17 haths by 1 cubit broad. Cutch price 30 and 3 3
courees per score, Zangibar price 15 rials. From Mandavie cotton twine for sewing
sails is exported at 35, 40 and 50 courees the maund, which will sell for 16 and 17
rials in Zangibar ; the customs in Zangibar are per bale of merkulee 10 rials,
khess 8, 9, 10, 12 rials, kitamre 12, 13, 14 rials, tonka panna is 5, 6, 7 rial^,
sorees 5 per cent. in kind, twine per maund 23 and 3 rials. There is also a great
quantity of brass wire, and bars of brass of about a cubit and a half long by a finger's
n1
thickness, the former is used for armlets and anklets, the Mandavie prioe is 60,
74 80 courees per maund, and Zangibar 20 and 25 fials. Opium, shoes and
leather buckets, as well as salt, are also exported, the opium is from Marwar and
Curache ; the kinds are Iranee from B m r a and Abosher ; Sii~dheefrom Curachae
and Nakhlia; the salt of Cutch in Mandavie sells for 6 courees the kharsee, in
Zangibar 2 and 2+ rials. The Iranee opium per seer in Mandavie is St3 or 30
wureeg in Zangibar 8 and 10 rials, the Sindhee, before exportation, IS, 19 and 20
courees, after 4 and 5 rials, the Blarwaree 22 and 24 coureeg in Mandavie, after
exportation, 54, 6 and 7 rials, the NakLa, if exported at all, would fetch 15 and 1 8
rials the seer.
On the trade of 8. The ports of the former are in their order of distance, the following, via
Metran and Man-
&vie. Sonmyany, Arboona, the Island of Satada, Pasnee, Givadar, Chobar, Ootpelana,
Ras, Jasak, Koomubaree, and bunder Minao; the following are however alone
frequented by the Mandavie boats, viz. Sonmyany, Arboona, Satada, Pasneg
Givadar, and Chobar; there are 40 or 50 boats engaged in this trade who make
3 or 4 trips a year; there are 5 or 6 agents of wealthy Cutch merchants in each of
these hunders; the export to these places are teak, shisarn and phanas wood, boxes
with locks, shields and silk thread, called misroo, madupat of Bombay, the sela and
pirkara of Malabar, haldee (turmeric) jira, (carraway seed,) soont, black pepper,
dark blue cloths, and the metals; they get from XIekran in exchange ghee, saras,
(sinapis dichotoma) wheat, mung (phaseolus mungo) mangar, phingals, and sua
phoontas, (sounds) ; the price of saras in Mandavie, was lately 40, 50 and 60 courees
per karsee, thore are about 200 karsees brought to Mandavie yearly; last year in
Sinde the price was 2'2 rupees, and this year is 16 rupees the khnrwar of 2 karscea
I n Mekran it may be a rupee or two cheaper, the price of a maund of mangar
phingals in Mekran is 1, 2 and 3 rials the maund, ir! Bombay 125, 150, 200, rupees
the candy. The Musselman khojhs of the Mekran ports export it direct to Bombay,
but if landed in Mandavie it ae well as salt fish and sua phoonbs is liable to customs
of $, the price of phontas in Bombay is 50 and 60 rupees the maund, and in Mekran
the price of a maund varies from 8 to 10 rials; there are yearly 400 and 500 shields
exported to Mekran, on each of which there is 4 couree export customs levied. l'he
shields made of elephant skins are from 8 to 10 courees each, in Mandavie, and in
hfekran 3 and 4 rials; misroo is exported in pieces 8 guz long by 1, 14, 14 guz ;
there are two kinds, one khota (imitation) of 10 and 15 courees worth in Mandavig
which produces 24, 3 and 6 ~ i a l siu Mekran, the other kind is the sacha or real, in
thans (pieces) of 12 and 14 gue long, and I, 14 and If guz broad, in Mandavie the
price is 5, 6, 8 and 12 courees the gua, in Mekran 24 and 3 rials. There is about a
lac of courees worth of misroo and silk thread yearly exported from Mandavie. I n
that place silk thread the Cutch seer, is 8, 10, 12 and 16 courees, and in Mekran
from 2 to 5 rials, the Bombay madarpat is imported in pieces of 16, 20, 30, and
40 wars and 1; war broad (a war is 13 h t l ~ s . ) In Mandavie tho price is 2 baths
the couree or for the largest piece 35 courees, and in Mekran 8, 9 and 10 rials.
There are about 5,000 i d e s of madarpat, sela and pirkara supplied yearly by
Mmdavie, the sela of Malabar is 20, 32, a d 40 haths long and 2 haths broad,
in Malabar 5, 6, 7 rupee0 per piece, in Mandavie 20, 2 4 33 and 40 courees, and in
Mekran 6, 7, '74 rials. The pirkara of Malabar is 20 haths by 13 ha& score of
the pieces 32 Surat rupees value ; in Mandavie they sell for 6 courees each, and in
Mekran for If, 14 rials. There are about 200 bundles of pepper, ginger, &e. ex-
ported every year, from Mandavie to Mekran with equal profit. Iron, in Mandavie,
is sold for 11 courees the maund, in Mekran 22, 24 rials.
9. The banders on the one coast are Hoormuj, Abbas, Ism, Liniya, Islo;
Kangoon, Aboosher, and Bmes, and on the other coast, those that my informant
had seen were Koo et Gataeef, Baharain, Damam, Oboodabee, Dubaee, Shargee,
Iman, Moogewain, Ras a1 Khaima, Itas J Ramas, Sham, Dibaee, Koor, Fakan,
Shina, as Chuwar, Sooadee, Lees, Ghabra, Muscat, Sor, Ras al, Mid, Yalam, Ma-
seera, Sehot, Shahar, Makla, Adan, Moka, Hudooda, Sagar, Gulfato, Jidda. Man- Trde betwren
Msl~davie and UP-
davie trades with the bunders of the western coast of India I t sends no moue.
exports to Damaun, but receives from it teak in timbcr and rafters, a180 kherys
wood of a red color, much used in sugar mills, also fine cloth called bastee, and a
fine kind of rice ; there are several kinds of teak rafters valued in Damaun from +
to 5 rupees the score, the latter in Mandavie will sell from 30 to 35 courecq and
those selling in Damaun for 2 rupees ; in Cutch will be worth 18 or 20 courees, in
Damaun the price of a guz of timber is 11 and 1.2 rupees, and in Mandavie from
40 to 80 courees, the guz which is said to be a candy weight ; the kherya wood is sold
in Damaun for 4 and 5 rupees the guz and in Mandavie 30 and 35 courees the guz.
There are about 50 or 60 vessels in a year come to Mandavie, loaded with timber,
the value of whose cargoes may be taken at a lac of rupees. Tho bastee cloth
made in Damaun is in pieces of 20 hathq 1 and 1) guz in breadth, in Damaun the
price is 2 to 5 rupees the piece, and in Mandavic sells from 25 to 30 courees. , There
is about 30,000 rupees worth imported every ycar, neither does Mandavie send any
goods to Cochin, but receives from it teak timber, shisam, poone doopla, wooden T~ewi~hC~chia
basins, phanas wood, of about 2 lacs of rupecs value in a year, cocoanuts 50 lacs a year,
sindree ropes (coir) about 1000 candies, and copra (dried cocoanuts) 2000 bundles a
year, suparees (beetle nuts of the areca catechu) 2&crores a year, rice in jotas of 2
mobdees about 4000 jotas a year, also moodees 25,000 containing rice of different
kinds, also cloths, selas, pirkara choukdee, Madras, of a red color, samada, a substance
used by shikligars, also patang wood from which gulal, the red color thrown about in
the holee, also used as a dye extracted. In Cochin the guz of timber is worth 9, 10
and 11 rupees, in Mandavie 50 and 60 courees, In Cochin the wooden basins are sold
for 1 to 24 rupees the score, and in Mandavie 10 to 15 courees for a score, of the latter
value ; cocoanuts in Malabar are worth 20 to 30 rupees the thousand, in Mandavie
10 and 16 courees the hundred, sindree is 15, 16 rupees the candy in Cochin, and in
Mandavie 100 and 125 courees the candy; suparees are sold for 1 rupee a thousand,
in Mandnvie from 6 to 10, sometimes 15 courees the thousand, the jota in Malabar is
rupees in Cochin, 2 annas customs ; in Mandavie 16, 20 and 24 courccs the jots.
In Cochin samada is sold for 8, 10 and 15 rupees the rnaund, in Mandavic 90 and
100 courccs the maund, the patangwood is sold in Malabar at 7, 8 and 10 rupees
the candy, and in hlandavie 50 courees the candy.
The patangwood (sappanwood) is cut into small bits and boiled foc a rcd
dye, the pieces are then dried and prepared to make guld; the p i c e of r piece
of Madras cloth in &bin ie from 3 to 10 rupees and sometimes 20 rupees the piece ;
in Mandavie the price of the latter 100 and 125 courees the piece. There are about
60 bales of Madras cloth yearly imported, each bale containing from 60 to 80 pieces.
Tnde with h b r r 10. In the trade carried on between Mandavie and Barbara outside of the
straits of Babool Mandib, there are 4 or 5 boats employed who in returning
do so by Bombay or by hIoka, at which latter place they ride out the mon-
soon ; there is no town at Barbara, the natives come down from the interior from
their capital, Harera, and the temporary port is broken up after 260 days of the
season have passed, when the boats are obliged to repair to Moka If more than
150 or 179 days of the season have elapsed, the boats cannot get to Bombay, the
inhabitants of this country are called Somalees. The goods exported from Cutch are
merkulee, about 500 bales a year, including tonka pan+ jhalawadee, morbee, black
khesq kakoy cloth, red English thread, khess (plaid) dhotva and English chadar, and
receives from Barbara, goond (gum of the mimosa Arabica) babul, and kher, eriya
(aloes) used to adulterate opium, and as a dye. There are about 10,000 maunds of
goond exported from Barbara to Bombay, the same quantity of eriya is also exported ;
hira bod (myrrh) (given to children 7 days of age) is also exported to Bombay, also
hira dakhan used as dye, and for blisters, at the rate of 400 bales a year,
each bale containing 3 and 4 maunds. Coffee is also exported to Bombay by
Cutch boats, 400 bundles; there is some ghee also taken from this place
to Bombay, about 1000 maunds in a year. Rials are the only coin in circula-
tion here ;for tranllactions of less value the pirkara of Malabar of 20 baths long and
1 i guz broad, is cut into 21 pieces called sodas, and they are current aa small
+
change. Every one is obliged to have an aban to whom about rial is paid, and
he becomes answerable for any thing lost : these men are on the look out for ships
and come ssimming out two km to sea and hail the vessels min abanak," who is
your &' aban," and fix themselves on the first stranger who is unprovided with one ;
should one of them discover a theft by one of his comrades who refuses to give up
the article stolen, he immediately draws his sword, and perhaps loses his life for
half a rial. There is no instance at present known of a boat being plundered since
the lesson they received some time ago from one of the Company's shipq who went
there to revenge the plunder of a wrecked vessel and the murder of its crew. There
are two cafilas a scason, consisting of two and three hundred camels, that arrive a t
this temporary port; the merkulec of Cutch is sold for 1) rials, the piece of 12 guz.
The tonka panna 5, 6 rials the 100 guz ; phalawadee 10 guz the riaL Morbee
13 guz the rial ; black khess, desaee, 10 rials the score of pieces. Kakoy cloth in
pieces of 4 haths and It guz breadth, (in Mandavie in a score there are 40 single
pieces) at 45 courees per the double score, and at Barbara 6 and 7 rials the double
score. The English thread, red plaid, in pieces of 5 haths long by 2f and 2: haths
broad, valued at Mandavie from 50 to 70 courees per score, and at Barbara 15 and 16
rials. Dhotya, a white unbleached cloth, 8 haths long, broad If guz, and having red
borders of 2 tassoos, and an end of 6 tassoos, valueat Xlandavie 42 courees per scolbe,
and at Barbara 8 rials, sometimes 10 rials. The English chadar is 4 haths long
and 2 guz broad, worn by the women, sold at Mandavie for 80 and 90 courees the
score, in Barbara 26 and 27 rials. The price of goond in this place from 2 to 3
rials the maund Surat i n Bombay the price from 8 to 15 rupees tho maund, and
when very scarce it has been sold for 20 rupees ; eriga is sold for l), 12 and 2
rials the maund, and in Bombay 10 and 11 rupees. Hira bod is sold for 13,2rupees
the maund, the price in the Bombay market is 7 and 8 rupees. Hira dakhan is
procmed in Barbara for 1 and t rial the maund, and in Bombay is sold for 8 and 6
rupees ; coffee is sold there for 3, 3i, 4 rials the phrasala or maund, and in Bombay
10, 14 and 15 rupees. The ghee of Barbara is sold by the kadda of 3 Surat
maunds for 3 rials, and is exported to Bombay where it is sold for 4 and 5 rupees the
maund The customs of Barbara are for torikn panna, 5) rials the bale, merku-
lee 10 rials the bale, jhalawadee 1 1 rials the bale, moorlee 8; rials the bale,
kakoy 3 rial3 a bale, black khess, desaec, (country) 17 rials the bale, English
thread khess 9; rials the bale; there is nothing paid by the vessels frequenting this
place of which there are upwards of 100 vessels during the season.
11. There are about 30 vessels, Arab as well as Cutch, employed in this trade, /fl"" G:nzi:E*
who make one trip a year, taking from Cutch the following cloths : tonka panna, blokr
merkulee, jhalawadee, morbee, country black kheas, English thread khess, English
thread chadarq dark blue thread, red thread, snuff in kandyas, of 300 baloodaq
(small earthen pots) nowsadars, (gal ammoniac) and takaukhar, (borax) jognee, (lac)
pabbadee, (the nut of the nymphea nelumbo) white cotton thread, rice, (chidua)
dried boiled rice called powa papad, (grain pan cakes uncooked) wood combs.for
the hair, kaky cloth, dhotya, pieces of misroo cotton, and bringing small plums,
(kismis drakh) la1 drakh of a larger kind, almonds shelled ; khajoors (dates ripened on
the tree) which are collected when they fall to the ground, and are dried for a month
in the sun, an excavation ia then made in the ground and grated over with sticks,
on which the dates are heaped up and protected from the sun, they are kept thus
under pressure for a month, and then packed up for exportation, the juice which
falls into the pit below is used by the natives, as they use molasses; Kharick
mostly imported from Muscat, are dates picked, when they have begun to ripen ; they
are first boiled, and then put out to dry in the sun for a month, aud are then packed
up; adan kee ambalee, (sweet tamarind) b e r b e ~ i e q(oriya) French beans, manjeet,
(rubia manjeet) madder, eriya (aloes) sajee khar (natrum) used as blue dye and
coffee.
12. There are ahout 5000 bales of cotton exported to Moka, and the same
quantity of cloth in bales of the kind above enumerated. There are about 400
bales of thread exported, each bale containing 4, 5 and 6 maunds.
13. There are about 2000 kandyas of snuff exported from Blandavie to this
place, also 200 bales of 1 and 13 maunds each of sal ammoniac, 200 maunds of
borax, 250 maunds of lac; 20 karsees of Nymphaea nuts; dried rice cakes are
exported to the amount of 10 karsees, and combs to the amount of 10,000. The
cotton of Mandavie is reckoned cheap at 10 courees, but is sometimes 20 and 25
if the raiu has been scarce, the maund, in Moka; it is weighed by the phra-
sala which is allowed to be equivalent, though actually a Cutch maund is only
$ of a phrasala-7 and 2 rials would be a good price for a phrasala A piece of
tonka panna of 100 guz sells for 6 rials, merkulee of 100 guz is sold for 11 rials, j h A -
wadee of 100 guz 9 rials, morbee of 100 guz lob rials, country black khess per score
N
of pieces, 8, 9, 11 and 12 rials, English khess 10 rials the score, English chadar
25 rials the score ; the maund of dark blue thread in Mandavie sells for from 30 to
60 oourees. I n Moka the price is for the former 6 rials the phrmala; the red thread
of Mtrndavie is worth 40 conrees, in Moka the phrasala is worth 10 rials. 'The
white thread in Mandavie is 35 and 40 courees the maund, and in Moka 4 and 5
rials the p h r d a ; snuff in Mandavie is 60 courees the maund of 275 and 300 babo*
das, and in Moka 2, 3 and 4 rials the score of baboodas. Sal ammoniac is sold in
Mandavie for 30 and 32 courees the maund, and in Moka the maund sells for 5 and
54 rials. In the former place borax is sold for 40 and 50 courees the maund, in tbe
latter 78 and 8 rials ; lac in the former is from 28 to 33 courees per maund, in the
latter when there is a scarcity 2 seers are sold for a riJ otherwise in the common
state of the market 4 and 5 seere ; the nymphaea nut is sold in Mandavie for 5 courees
per saee, and in Moka 1; and 2 rials. The dried rice cakes are valued in Manda-
vie at 6 patees per couree and in Moka 1% and 2 rials the saee, the uncooked g a i n
pancakes, are sold in Mandavie for 6 courees the maund and in Moka for 1; rials,
the price of wooden combs in Mandavie is 5 courees the hundred, and in Moka 11
thumans (8 thumans = 1 rial) (600kumasee = 1 rial) ; the piece of kakoy is 4 lirths
long and la guz broad, it is worn made up into a lower garment and sells in Mandavie
42 courees the double score, and in Moka 8, 8 f , 9 rials. The dhotyas are 7 haths
long and 1 guz broad, sold in Mandavie for 42 courees the score, and in Moka 7, 7$
rial ; a piece of misroo 8 guz by 1 guz costs if imitation 8,10 and 12courees, sometimes
16 and even 25, and in Moka 2,2& 4 and 6# rials ; ganja is much exported nearly
300 maunds a year, and toddy 150 casks, (containing 500, 800, and 1000 bottles) ;
ganja is sold in Mandavie 6) and 7 and 8 courees the maund and in Moka 1 rial the
ratal or Surat pukha seer ; toddy comes from Malabar, and some small quantity is
made in Cutch itself. In Malabar one can get 13 and 14 bottles for 1 rupee, in
Mandavie, the Government levies f couree per bottle, and the price in the town is 26
courees the bottle, and in Moka 1 and 1; rials the bottle, the inhabitants howerer
run a great risk in drinking it, as if discovered the consequence would be, if not loss
of life, at least of liberty. There is also a quantity of sesamum exported about 300
kmees a year, the price in Mandavie being 125 courees the karsee, or if dear 150 to
175 courees. In Moka the karsee sells for 16, 18 and 20 rials, when there bas
been a scanty fall of rain in Moka: grain also is exported from Mandavie with
variable profits; 1 1 years ago Mangory rice was sold there for 6 rials the moodee of
3 maunds-this rice at present sells in Malabar 2; rupees the moodee, in Mandavie
14 and 15 courees, and in MMdta a, 34 rials ; cooked rice 1 ), 14 rupees in Malabar,
the moodee, in Mandavie 9 and 10 courees, and in Moka for It, 19 rials;
the khismas drakh in Moka of which 1000 maunds comes a year to Mandavie, is
sold for 4 44, and 5 riala the phrasala, and in Mandavie 50 and 60 courees the
phrasah ; the Laldrakh of which 200 maunds are exported, is sold in Moka for 1?
rials the phrasala, and in Mendavie 13 and 14 courees the maund ; almonds to the
amount of 700 maunds are also exported yearly, sold in Moka 3) and 4 rials the
phrasala, and in Mandavie 50 to 55 courees There are about 500 bundles of
Khajoors yearly exported from Batna, the price in Moka is 3, 2b phrasala the rial
and in Mii~davie13and 14 courees the bundle; sweet tamarind is exported about 500
bundles a year, the price in Moka, being 3, 2# and 4 rials the hnmal or camel load,
neerly, the candy, and in Mandavie 3 courees the maund, Berberries exported about
150 candies, the price in Moka 2) and 24 rials tlle hamal, and in Mandavie 6
patees and 7 the courcc. Oriea is imported to the amount of 50 katseeg the price
in Moka 4 kelas for 1 rial, each kela containing 4 fareea I n lklandavie 2; patea
the couree. There are about 3 or 4 hundred candies of Manjeet ; imported price in
hfoka 24,2&riak the maund and in Mundavie 25 and 26 courees the maund. There
is imported 1000 maunds eriya, the price in Moka 1+, IS rials the maund and in
Mandavie 17, 18, and 20 courees the maund-also about 700 candies of sajeekhar
imported yearly into Mandavie, priced in Moka 4 rials the bar of 2 candieg and in
Mandavie 30 and 3.3courees the candy. I'he coffee is grown in the hills 25 koss
from Moka, it is exported yearly to the amount of 2000 maunds. I n Moka 2, 2;
rials the phrasab, and in Mandavie 27 and 28 and 30 courees the maund ; there is a
great quantity of specie exported to Bombay, after 280 days of the season (takbeera)
The Hao take transit duties 2; courees the seer of money-phadas for making white
mats, are also imported in 1000 ardyas bundles, in Moka the price is 1rial for2ardyas
and in Cutch 7, 8 and 10 courees the ardya.
14. The trade carried on between Cutch and Sinde is through Lakhpat, Jacco, On the trade be-
Mandavie, Muddra, and Anjar, on the one part, and on the other through Maghrabee, FJ:.
Sahandar, Gorabaree, Curachee, and formerly through Darajee, round which place
there is grown a great quantity of balad saffron ; this bundar is at present deserted ;
as the Bagad is dry, and the salt water comes up to it, the inhabitants are now fast
emigrating to the rising bunder of Gorabaree. The exports of Sinde to Cutch are
white and red rice, bajree occasionally good, haldee, pabadee, salt fish. From Man-
darie to Lakpat are exported, iron, steel, lead, tin, sugar, rice from Malabar called
jirasar, soopareeg sindaree (coir ropes) sindar, cocoanuts, katrot, (wooden basing)
khajoorg khariks, teak wood, and rafters and bamboos, misroo cloth, cloves,
cardamoms, dalchiny, kababchiny, loban, chandan, boxes of silk thrend, English
thread, snuff, solnetimes cotton when there is a scarcity in Sinde, cloths from
Malabar, sela pirkara dupta chowkdees : white handkerchiefs, khady madrasee;
also Bombay dothg-the following, madarpat, bafta, doree, satin, sail cloth, velvet,
chintz.
From the 1st of Asoo, the Kotyas begin to come to Sinde for the following
firewoods-cher chawar, Krod to Bedee waree, Phityanee, Wagudar and Reechal;
there are about 150 boats who make 3 and 4 trips before they can get a cargo of
grain ; they then make 3 or 4 trips for grain--each boat laden with wood pays 54
rupees to the Sinde Government for cutting the wood, and 5 pais to the Meeran
Peer, and 5 pais to the Sipahees as a present; each boat contains about 50 candies.
I n Mandavic the price of wood varies from 4 to 8 colireea the cart load or oandy
which are equal. There are about 20 Multanies in Mandavie, engaged in the Sinde
trade, chiefly in rice, who have agents at the Sinde ports, and begin to ship for
Cutch in Kartik.
-
15. The chief article of this is the palla fish, perhaps the richest in the world, On the d
tmde between
t 6.h
Sinde
exported chiefly from Gorahrce ; the commencement of the fishery is in Ps,when ,d C,kh.
the fish are very dear, and only to be seen at the tables of the rich In the months
of Magh and Phagan they become pleutiful and nearly a lac of palla harees or pairs,
are then exported to Mandavie. Jn the beginning of the season in Po, they are
sold for a rupee a piece, in the plentiful months they are sold for 2 dokrae a pair,
and in Mandavie 4 for a couree.
There are two kinds, the la1 or red and sukdasy or white-there are the follow-
ing quantities of red and white rice exported yearly to Cutch :
K harwars.
From the Sir mouth .....................................2750
From the Mall mouth, ................................. 1100
From the Hujamree ..................................... 5500
9350 in a year.
-
Thirty-two rupees the kharwar of red rice would be thought dear in Sinde, and
would only be so, when the swell of the river had been but moderate ; this would be
sold in Cutch for 275 courees, 25 rupees the kharwar is cheap, and in Cutch would
be sold for 8 patees the couree.
White rice is sold in Sinde when cheap for seven toyas the rupee, and in Cutch
5 patees for the couree. As the ghee of Cutch is plentiful, the Sinde ghee is exported
in very small quantities, and only occasionally. Goor is mutually exported between
the two countries, when there is a scarcity in either. The bajree of Sinde is much
exported to Mandavie.
- in a year.
2550
The price of bajree in Sinde when cheap is 12 toyas for a rupee, and in Man-
davie 11 patees for a couree.
There are about 220 kharwars of pabbadee (seed of the nymphm nelumbo)
exported from the Sir, Mall and Hajamree bundars, sold 6 toyas the rupee in Sinde,
and in Cutch 3; patees the couree; there is also yearly exported 550 kharwars of
haldee from Sinde, the price in Sinde, near the coast at Darajee, is 1; rupees the
maund, and in Cutch 14 courees the maund. From Mandavie there are about
400 candies of iron brought used for manufacturing axes and swords, the price in
Cutch is 14 courees the maund, and in the Sinde bundars 9 Tatta rupees the maund ;
steel may be included in the above 400 candies, the price in Cutch is 6 pais for the
couree, and in Sinde at Hydrabad, where it is called rukk, 20 rupees the maund.
Sheets of tin are exported to the amount of 400 score, sold in Cutch 8 to 16 courees
the score, and in Sinde from 3 to 4 rupees. Soft sugar and sugar candy brought to
Sinde to the amount of 1000 candies, the loaf sugar in - Mandavie is 17 and I 8
courees the maund, and in Sinde 10 and 11 rupees the pakka maund, and the sugar
candy in Mandavie 2 seers the couree, and in Sinde 13 rupees the maund.
There are about 400 candies of Goa suparees come yearly to Sinde, the price
in Mandavie is 9 courees the maund and in Sinde 43 rupees the maund, sindaree
(coir ropes) is brought to Sinde to the amount of 200 candies a year. I n Mandavie
the price is 12 courees the maund, and in Sinde 43 rupees; sindar is also an export
'from Cutch about 5 candies a year, the price in Cutch is 3 courees a seer and in
Sinde 13 rupees. The Jirasar rice of Malabar is imported into Sinde through
Lakhpat to the amount of 1000 moodees; (each moodee containing 48 patees) the
price in Mandavie is 13 courees the moodee, and in Hydrabad 9 seers the rupee.
Cocoanuts are brought to Sinde to the amount of 10 lacs a year, the price in
Mandavie is 13courees the hundred, and in S i d e 7 rupees; kothrot or wooden basins
are brought to Sinde to the amount of 1000 score, the price in Mandavie is 15
courees the score, and in S i d e 5 and 6 rupees, khajoors and khariks are brought to
the amount of 450 kharwars yearly to Sinde; the price of the former in Mandavie is
7 courees the maund and in Sinde 22 and 3 rupees, the price of the latter in
Mandavie is 14 courees the maund, and in Sinde 6 rupees.
Teak wood timber is brought into Sinde, 220 kharwars or 700 guz ; the pkice in
Mandavie per guz is 70 courees, and at Gorabaree 28 rupees the guz.
Bamboo rafters are brought to Sinde from Goa via Mandavie to the amount
of 3000 score, the price in Mandavie is 5 courees the score, and in Sinde 24
rupees ; the following kinds of masalla come to Sinde to the extent of 48
kharwara ic a year.
Chandam is brought from Mandavie 200 maunds a year, and Loban 650 maunds.
Snuff is brought from Mandavie 100 maunds a year, silk thread 50 boxes,
(each box containing on average 2 mauads) English thread; snuff is sold 60 and 70
courees in Mandavie and in Sinde 25 rupees the maund ; silk thread of the hest kind
in Mandavie 16 courees the seer and Sinde 6 rupees ; English thread in Mandavie 1
couree the seer and in Sinde 2; seem the rupee; Malabar cloth comes from
Mandavie 200 score of pieces a year.
0
In Mandavie per piece. In Side per pieca
........................
Stla, 20 Courees .................. 8
Rupees.
.................. 7# .................... 22
pirkma,
Dupta Chowkdee, ......
Khady, .................. 3) ,,
. .................. 1;
.................. IQ
n
,,
y,
Bombay cloths brought from Mandavb, total export 3500 pieces, of the
following kinds :
C O M M E R C I A L INFOR3L-4TION
REQARDlNO
BY LIEUTEKAST
R. LEECH,
Enyi-.
The country over which Bhawal Khan rules is called Ubho, in contradietinction
to Lamma or Sinde. Its boundariee are Sabzilkot, the river Bhutta, Bhatneer,
Khyrgad, and Morot ;the two principal towns are Ahmdpoor and Bhawalpoor.
AHMEDPOOR
- Tbe measures are a kos a 1; English miles, nearly If pars =I 1 toya, 2; pavs Weightr oud Me.-
1 Pharoveg 50 Mahrnoodee rupees 3 1 seer, 2b seers = 1 top, 5 seers = 1
® 8 darees e 1 maund, 100 darees = 1 manee, sometimes 13 maunds = 1
rurra.
Months' names. The months here are 6 of the Unhale (or hot wason) Vesak (May,) Jeth
(June,) Akhad (July,) Sawan (August,) Bhadro (September,) and Asoo (October,)
and 6 of the Siyaree or cold season. Khattee (November,) Mangar (December,)
Po (January,) Maug (February,) Phaggun (&larch,) and Chaitr (April.)
Indigo cultivation. The indigo is sowu in the month of Chaitr (April) ; last year 5 camel loads of
to Born- seed were sent to Bombay on speculation by a Shikarpooree, which p r o d u d
Spcct~lntio~~
bay succraslui.
considerable profit, as it was said to have been sold there for 500 rupees the candy.
Here it is sold for 30 rupees the maund The ground that is intended for indigo
cultivation is kept inundated by the swell in Srawan (August) for three months.
In the months of Phagan (March,) and Chaitr (April,) the ground is ploughed, and
the seed planted, when it appears above ground they water it at least 3 separate
times at intervals of 20 and 25 days and strip the leaves off in Asoo (October,) and
in Chaitr (April,) and Phagun (March,) they water the old plants, which crop
is better or worse than the first crop according to the nature of the ground, new
land or nawarr producing moat
Wool. There are 200 maunds of wool of the specimen forwarded, half white and half
brown, produced in the Ubho country a year from the dumba, which name is applied
to all sheep, even if not of the fat tailed species; the price is from 6 to 7 rupees the
maund of 40 seers; it is not imported but made into rugs, munguns, and dhusas
or kathas worn by the poor, and into namdus : the sheep are shorn twice a year, once
in Chaitr (April,) and again in Asoo (October,) of which the former is the finest,
and most plentiful shearing. In the district of Ahmedpoor there are 100 maunds of
~oor. goor (molasses) produced a year, the price is 3 rupees the maund, it is not exported
Produce. al!hough an immense quantity was formerly sent to Shikarpoor. The produce of grain
in this district may be calculated at 2 lacs of rupees ; there are 800 seers of sesamum
produced at 15 rupees the maund; soap is produced about 40 or 50 maundq 1000.
maunds might be made did the consumption equal it ; the following are the imports:
Importa.
Singraf (vermilion) from Delhi one maund a year, 200 rupees the maund in
Ahmedpoor.
Sugar, from Lodhiana, ..................
1000 mds. a year 17 rupees the maund.
Black pepper, .............................
200 maunds 28 ,. .....
Copper, in sheets, ........................
200 ,, 60 ,,
$9
$5
9,
Hareer, (myrobalan)
Rock Salt, (sindha IOU)
50
................
50
,.....................
..
8
3 ,,
,, Y
9)
From Ahmedpoor to the river the hire of a camel is 8 annaa The h i of Hire of b0.h-
a boat to Khyrpoor, Gotkee, or Shikarpoor ferries is 3 rupees Ahmedpooree ; 80
Herat rupees weight make a seer here, the seer of Khanpoor is 84 rupees weight Weight of leer-
T h e mahazan head man of the Mindoos is Mukhee Sahib Ra. The adat, baraman Head man.
or commission rates are as followa
On groceries 1 per cent, on indigo 4 per cent, 3 per cent. on cloths, t per cent. Rate# of Cornmi&
ria,,.
on gold, & per cent. on bills of exchange, 1 per cent. on grains.
Rater of Broke-
The rates of Dalalee or brokerage are, on madder 6 annaa per cent, besides 2 rage.
annas per maund to the weigher and 2 annas to the Kotwal (mayor) which is given
as well by the seller as the buyer, 6 annas on fruits, 8 annas per cent on groceries, 6 Hireofwuehoure,.
annas per cent. on cloth, 6 annas per cent. on the metals. The hire of a ware-
house to contain 60 maund~ is 8 annas per month, and to contain 100 Mint.
mounds 12 rupee. The farmer of the mint gave last year for the farm 2500
rupees, this year the farm has not realized more than 300 rupees, however 6
months of the year yet remain; little silver has come from Cabool and Shikarpoor
in comparison with former years : the mint farmer gives 2 rupees to the Government from 6bi-
for cvcry 100 rupees struck aud takes 2: rupees. The Caffilla road from Shikar- karywr.
poor to this place is the following: to Roree acroes the river to Khyrpoor, thence to
Makaee, Pitafec, Kbyrgad utala Dehawal, Syyaree ka kot, Nawda Khyrgad, Khyr-
pox Debai, Derawar, Bhawalpoor or Ahmedpoor. On leaving Shikarpoor the follow- Duriw.
ing duties are levied : 1.2 annas on groceries and metals per maund; on the Shikar-
poor side at the river's bank, 1 rupee per camel load ; on the opposite side 2 rupees;
if taken to Khyrpoor the txu there is 12 rupees the camel, if not, there is another
road by Mastee Khan's Tanda where one rupee the camel is taken, then at Pitafee 2
annas the camel, at Derawar 64 rupees the load, again at Ahmedpoor f anna the River
rupee of groceryand24 percent. on cloth. The river has never been tried, but no doubt
r
Trade from the will be soon ;tile articles that come from the Sikh side of the river to Abrnedpoor,
welt bank.
are wheat, gram, jawaree, cotton ; on these ) annas the rupee is taken at Ahmd-
poor; on other articles besides this they take 2 annas the rupee as Sawan Mall does
Produce of coarse at Multan on Bhawalpoor goods ; 60,000 rupees worth of plain cloth is produced in
cloth.
the district of Ahmedpoor a year, 100 guz of this cloth if good is sold for 8 rupeeg if
Hireof camels. inferior for 7 rupees. The hire of a camel for S h i k q o o r is 12 rupees, to
Bhawalpoor 1 rupee, to Multan 3; rupces, to Dera Ghazee Khan 4 rupees, to
Allaiyar 13 rupees, Jeysalmur 10 rupcos, to Palee 12 rupecu, Amratsar 9 ppe* to
Opium. Peshawar 14 rupees, to Cab00124 rupees. Opium is produced to the amount of 16
or 20 maunds in the five villages round Ahmedpoor at 1'25 Ahmedpooree rupees the
The &ief men. seer. The mahazans are La1 Clland Bhabda, I<hemchand Sharaf, Dolamal Pasaree.
From Ahmedpoor sugar is exported to Shikarpoor to the amount of 500 maunds. In
S u p r export1 to Lodhiana there are now 3000 maulid$ of sugar about to start for Shikarpoor, one
Shikarpoor.
of the boats belongs to Shet Kataram Jamgatra and 4 to Shet IIaleree Ma1 of
Beekaneer ; haldee, (turmeric) to the amount of 5 maunds ; cloth% aurangshan and
balochada made round Meerzapoor, entire silk fabrics, to the amount of 1",000
rupees ; also 6,000 rupees worth of Ubho plain cotton fabrics ; 2000 rupees worth
of indigo, rice of Ahmedpoor 2,000 rupees worth, red pepper 500 rupees worth, jira
(carraway seeds) of Ahmedpoor 200 rupees worth, Udad of Ahmedpoor 200 rupees
Importrfor CrbooL worth. From Cabool are brought old gold ornaments and gold tillas of Russian
coinage, ashrefees, and moliars, yamoos of silver worth 140 rupees each, from
Bokhara, to the amounc of 50,000 rupees : 4 or 5 hundred horses, posteens (cloaks of
skins) and choghas, fruits to the amount of 10,000 rupees, madder to the amount of
25,000 rupees, gold brocade, imitation and real, and silk cloth called kana grez wala,
to the amount of 2,000 rupees. A letter arrived from Cabool a few days ago, stating
~em.nd for Indigo. that all the indigo there had been sent to Bokhara, and on account of the scarcity
the price had risen to 150 rupees the maund. The Cabool and Ahmedpoor rupee8
are equal The letter was from Mutturadi~s,the agent of Shah Parmanand of Shikar-
poor ; the price here is 58 rupees the maund, but it is not taken because Sawan Mall,
the Governor of Multan, who used to take 12J rupees the camel load now takes 2
annas on the rupee of value ; 1 Caboolee maund = 1 maund and 15 seers of Ahme&
poor. Indigo leaves go to Cabool from Shikarpoor, 20 camel loads a year, at 4 rupees
Price of caridr. the maund. In Cabool they sell for 4 1 rupces the maund. The price of a cossid
to Shikarpoor is 6 rupces, to Bhawalpoor 12 annas, to Multan 2; rupees, to Dera
Ghazee Khan 2: rupees, to Dera Ismael 7 rupees, to Amratsar 12 rupees, to Hyder-
abad 15 rupees, to Curachee 7 rupees, to Jeysalmur 10 rupees, to Palee 20 rupees,
Sfason for Car.- to Pesliawar 30 rupees. Caf6las start in Phagan (March,) Chait (April,) in
vat11.
Vesak (>fay?) a i d in Jeth (June). Caffilas come from Shikarpoor throughout thc
T-fiport of tre.- 12 months. The ratc of jagirec (transportation of treasure) is 4 rupees a thousand
sum.
to Shikarpoor by Badrakhas or Bliadeets, who are generally Sayads, (there is no
insurance in Sinde,) and the property lost is not refunded. 12 annas to Bhawallmr, 1
rupee to hlultan, 13 rupees to Jeysalmur, rupees to Amratsar, 1? rupees to
Dera Ghazcc Khan, 5 rupees to Hyderabad, and 2 rupees to Palee. Thc hire of a
Hire of aborar. horse carrying 3 maunds or 1 maund, and its rider, is 6 rupces to Shikarpoor, 1
rupee to Uhawalpoor, 6 ruprrs to Amratsar, 3 rupees to Multan, 4 rupees to Dcra
Ghazcc Khan, 8 rupecs to Jeysalmur, on account of the harm the snn.1 tlore to
horses, 10 rupecs to Palcc, 13 r1lpr1es to ITyderabad, 2.5 rupecs to Peshawar, 33
rupees to Cabool. Purchase of hondees 125 rupees 4 annas, Ahmedpooree, are for 100 Purchlss of Bill,.
rupees Shikarpooree ; for 75 rupees received at Ahmedpoor, a bill on Bhawalpoor
for 101 of that currency is given; a hondee on Jeysalrnur for 100 Akhesaee
costa 110 Ahmedpoor rupees, as 1 rupee 3; annas Ahmedpooree' = 1 rupee
Akhesaee; a hoondee of 100 Ghadshaee rupees in Palee costs 109 Ahmedpoor rupees;
a hoondee on Hyderabad for 100 costs 10.2 Ahmedpoor rupees, and theae rupees are
equal in exchange; a hoondee on Amratsar for 100 Nanaksbai Chilkee rupees costs
112 Ahmedpooree rupees ; a lioondee on Multan for 100 Mele Nanakshai rupees M a r s u iommn.
coat8 108 Ahmedpooree. If cloth i~ brought as far as Palee by a stranger, and he
wishes but fears on account of the dangers on the road to take them to Ahmedpoor,
he pays 2; annas on the rupee of value and gets his goods insured to Ahmedpoor,
this dealing is called Hunda Chada, and is only prevalent in hlarwar ; Sakhaita souda
is a bargain to give so much more than the original cost after seeing the books. The
price invariably considered fair, for 1 rupee value of merchandise in Palee is 1 rupee
1 1 annas in Ahmedpoor. There are two merchants at Derawar who transact all the
Khan's.business, Ramchand Uhabda and Ramdass. The Ahmedpoor rupee weighs
8; massas.' The old Bhawalee rupees ll# massas = I rupee 6 annas Ahmedpooree. Coinr
The Govindee rupee weighing 11; massas = 1 rupee 4+ annas Ahmedpooree, the
Khyrpooree rupees weighing 11 massas = 1 rupee 4 annast the large Shikarpoor
rupee is the same 43 takas = 1 Ahmedpooree rupee. The Herat rupee weighing
11 ,j massas = 1 rupee 4; annas. The Nanakshai rupee weighing 11 4 massas = 1
rupee 6 annas. The Kuldar rupees the same. The Hydrabad rupee weighing 93
massaa = the Ahmedpoor rupee. The old Tatta rupee = 1 rupee 7 annas. T h e new
Tatta = 1 rupee 7; annas. In dealings in gold and silver the shroff purchasing Price, of article'
hm to pay to Government 14 pais the rupees worth. The price of coining a rupee of trade.
is a pais. The price of cotton is 14 rupees the maund of 41 seers, of 80 rupees
each seer. Madder 12 rupees the maund, oil 5 rupees the maund, wool 6 rupecs
the maund, opium 12 rupees the seer, soap 6 rupees the maund, sakhud, from the
tamarisk, 9%rupees the maund, plums 3 rupees the maund, raisins 8 rllpees the
maund, alinonds 14 rupees the maund, chilghoza (nuts) 5 rupees the maund. From ~rnportrfrom shi-
Shikarpoor there are 4,000 rupees worth of Candhaee takas bmught ayear ; Radwal k a r ~ r m
(preparation of lime leaves) 200 maunds, and sold at Ahmedpoor for 10 rupees the
maund Hartall (orpiment) about 200 rupees worth, at 2) rupees the seer, needles
from Khorasan 1000 rupees worth in bundles weighing 13 seers and containing 4000.
Three thousand rupees worth of metal pots, 500 rupees worth of Shikarpoor made
shields at 2 to 10 rupees each, 400 rupees worth of surma (antimony,) and 1000
rupees worth of opium.
R. LEECH, Engineers.
Population.
The population is apparently 1&000, divided principally among the following
trades in the following proportion : fine lungee and soosee manufacturers 160, other
weavers 250, dyers 200, wire drawers 50, cloth sellers 150, utensil sellers 25,
Trader
ironsmiths 60, druggists 60, bakers 40, manjaree (hawker's) shops 40, vegetable
sellers 50, pastry cooks 120, safflower dyers 64, grain sellers 100, mutton butchers 50,
braziers 30, shroffs 45, indigo dyers 20, patolees (silk and ornament sellers) 40,
earthenware sellers 8, perfumers 7, merchants 30, carpenters 20, eating houses 43,
phalouda (furmety) sellers 50, goldsnliths 43, coppersmiths 12, turners 16, timber
yards 12, potters 22, tailors 50, painters 17, bow makers 16, dalab 30, Ssc Src &c
The following are the principal merchants and their reported capitals :
Merch.ot8'nuneh Agha Rafee, a Jew, 3 lacs ; Khoobchand 2; lacs; Gungadass Bhabda 1 lac;
Hasry Bliabda 2 lacs ; Gordhandass 1 lac ; Panna La1 Bhabda 1 lac
Productionh
The productions of its dependencies are goor (molasses) to the amount of 2000
maunds, sold at 33 rupees the maund ; it is not exported : oil to the amount of 10,000
rupees at 4 rupees the maund; Kasurnb (safflowers) 2300 rupees at 20 rupees the
maund; wheat is produced from 10 to 14 annas the maund, and ghee 10 rupees the
maund, both together to the amount of 2 lacs; indigo 800 maunds; all exported thia
year to Cabool, price 45 rupees the maund. 2000 maunds of red tobacco are sent to
Delhi, the transits of which amount to 21: rupees per camel.
Exchroge. Hoondee chalan, (rates of bills of exchange) 110 Bhawalee rupees, 100 in
Jeyealmur at 15 days' after sight; 105 Bhawalee, 100 in Bombay, at41 days' sight; 10.3;
Bhawalee, 100 in Shikarpoor, at 21 days' sight; 100 Bhawalee, 121 in Hyderabad, a t
27 days' sight ; 112 Bhawalee, 100 in Palce, at 31 days' sight, are 80 ; received in
Bhawalpoor for a bill on C a h o l for 100 Dakdar rupees at 51 days' sight; 1 1 7 i
Bhawalec rupees is the price of a hoondee on Ammtsur for 100 Nanakshai, at
27 days' sight ; 1 I:j; Bhawalee, 100 Chilkee Nanakshi on Multan, at 15 days'
sight; 100 old Bhawalee, 109-6 annas Uhawalkhaunee chalan, ready exchange; 104
Bhawalpoor rupers for 100 Sl~ikarpoorrupccs.
to Amratsar, "
bad, 4 rupees to Schwan, 7 rllpecv to Gorabarcc, 4 rupee3 to Lodhiana, 35 rupees
rupees to JIultan.
Dalalee or brokerage is as follows: 8 annas per cent. on groceries from both
parties, 6 annas on metab, t on hoondees, 4 anna on exchange of gold, 4 annas on
grain.
I n the mint 1 rupee 5 annas per cent. is taken by Government on coins struck;
the hire of a shop in the bazar for a year is from 10 to 15 rupees. A warehouse to
contain 40 maunds can be had for 1 rupee the month, one of 100 maunds for 2
rupeea The rates of Adat or commission are on hoondees 4 annas per cent, on
Rokad jagiree or transportation of treasure 4 annas per cent, cloth 1 rupee per cent,
metals 1: rupees, on groceries 2 rupees, and on grains 1 rupee.
The hire of a camel to Shikarpoor is 7 rupees, to Dera Ghazee Khan and Multan Camel hire.
2 rupees, to Amratsar 7 rupees, to Jeysalmur 6 rupees, to Palee 8 rupees, to
Allaiyar 10 rupees, and to Hydrabad and to Cabool 20 rupees. The export Export duties.
duties are 2 rupees 5; annas per cent, and the import 3 rupees 58 annas per cent, Import dutier.
specie brought is taxed on coining 134 -as per cent. but much ia smuggled at
night into the city, the penalty of which is forfeiture of the whole property.
The prices of grain, are, fine rice 2; rupees the maund, coarse rice 1&rupee, Price of ~ n .
wheat 1 maund and 5 seers the rupee, juwaree 1; maund the rupee, gram 1 maund
the rupee, mung 1; rupee the maund, moth 1) rupee the maund. The prevalent
weight is 5 seers : 80 Mamoodee rupees make the seer.
The roads of mercantile communication are the following with their attendant Routes.
expence :
Bhawalpoor, 1 rupee 9 annas per cent. of the value and 6 annas the camel
Babaralee, 8 koss, a hunting place of the Khan's, a fort, 12 wells.
Mittado, 12 koss, 50 houses, 4 wella
Derawar, 12 kosg 200 houses, 6 wells, 43 rupees the camel or 8 maunds.
Non Kot, 18koss, 20 houses, 2 wells, 5 rupees the camel.
Nedhaee, 48 kom, 50 houses, 5 wells, boundary of the Ranee's territory.
Jeysalmur, 18 kosg 11 rupees the camel paid gives a passport through the
whole country.
No. 2.
Bhawalpoor.
Khanpoor, 7 koss, a large town and fort, plenty of water, 8 rupees the camel
Bhagla, 16 kosg 8 houses, 4 small wells.
Tanot, 32 kosg 50 houses, 2 wells, 300 feet deep.
Q
GotBroq 24 koss, 8 houses, 8 wells, !2OO fcct deep
Shahgad, 10 koss, 30 houses, 3 wells.
Juba, 50 koss, 8 houses, springs of water, aa well as at every 8 kosls b e h m
these two places.
Ding, 20 koss, 8 houses, 2 wells.
Allaiyar, 12 kos, 24 rupees the camel.
KO. 3.
Jeysalmur.
Kooadee, 22 koss, 10 houses, 2 wells.
Satok, 8 koss, 5 hou~cs,1 well.
Soondro, 15 koss, 50 houses, 4 wells.
Chor, 12 koss, 80 houses, 5 -11s.
Omercote, 3 koaa
No. 4.
Phulowdee.
Bap, 8 koss, tank water.
Nokh, 8 koss, 6 wells.
Bikoonpoor, 8 koss, 2 wells, rather brackish, 2 rupees 12 aunas on groceries
per camel, 4 i rupees on cloth 17 rupees on kirmiz (cochineal.)
Chadnala, 4 koss, 1 well, brackish.
Rukhanpoor, 28 koss, groceries 6) rupees the camel, cloth 8) rupees, kirmiz
44 annas, either here or at Derawar.
Tiyara 24 koss.
Bhawalpoor, 18 koss, ) of a rupee on every article, except kirmiz, which pays
$ anna
Currency.
The value of the different rupees found in the bazar are as follows : 1 Ahmed-
poor rupee = 12f annas Bhawalpooree, 100 old Tatta rupees = 112 Bhawalee, 100
new Tatta rupees = 116 9 annas Bhawalee, 100 Delhi sicca = 110 rupees 4 annaa
Bhawalee, 100 Hydrabad rupees of Meer Karam Aly's coinage = 86 chalan, 100 of
Morad Aly'e coinage = 84 rupees 8 annas Bhawalce, 100 of Mcer Fattally'e
coinage = 103 rupees 10 annae Bhawalee, 1 Akhishaee = 1 rupee 1) annas
Bhawalee, 1 Nanakshai = 1 rupee 1+ a n n u Bhawalee, 1 Kaldar old = 1 rupee
19 annm Bhawalee, 1 Bombay Kaldark 1 rupee 1; annas Bhawalee, 100 Budeedar
rupees of Herat of 1224 coinage = 102 Bhawalec.
shibh The exports to Shikarpwr and Khyrpaor in a year are-washed mosees to the
I"'or.
amount of 10,000 rupees, unwaahed misees 20,000 rupees, plain lungees 20,000
rupeea, fine worked lungecs 30,000 rupees, garbees 20,000 rupees, groceries 10,000
rupees, tassar (fine worked silk cloth) 20,000 rupees.
Hydnbd. T h e exports to Hgdrabad and Allaiyar are-kora cloth to the amount of 1 lac
of rupees, washed soooeea 10,000 r u m unwashed soosees 20,000 rupees, plain IUD-
gees 10,000 rupees, fine lungeea 10,000 rupees. Indigo, which is consumed here,
10,000 rupees, tassar cloth 10,000 rupecs.
The exports to Marwar are-rice produced in Ubho 50,000 rupees worth, wheat Manvar.
10,000 rupees, ghee 25,000 rupees, kora cloth 10,000 rupees, mung 5000 rupees,
chintz 2000 rupees, indigo 3 lacs of rupees, kora cloth of silk and cotton 1 lac
rupees.
The exports to Cabool are from Bhawalpoar, grocery 50,000 rupees worth, Cabool.
50 camel loads of chintz, and through Bhawalpoor 100 camel loads of English cloth
pass a year.
The imports from Bombay are Nawabee silk 400 maunds a year, sold at 18h Impom Bombay.
rupees the seer, there is a demand for more even to 700 maunds, other silk 300
maunds a year, at from 6 to 7 rupees the seer, black pepper 500 maunds through
Marwar at 25 rupees the maund, kirmiz, including what comes from Delhi and
Cabool, 50 maunds at 17 rupees the seer, English cloth, including what comes from
Delhi, 1; lacs of rupees, copper 5000 rupees at 58 rupees the maund, pewter 2000
rupees at 12; rupees the maund, needles 2000 rupees at 9 rupeea the bundle, each
bundle containing 4000 and weighing 13 seers, groceries 10,000 rupees worth, woollen
cloth 5000 rupees, haldee 20,000 rupees worth at 10 and 13 rupees the maund,
including what comes from Marwar, iron 10,000 rupees.
The imports from Amratsar and Lodhiana are sugar 2500 maunds, value 30,000 Amntsar.
rupees, grocery 10,000 rupees, metals 10,000 rupees, kirmiz 10,000 rupees.
The imports from Delhi are brocade, 95,000 rupees, at 1-10 annas the tola. Delhi.
The imports from Dera Ghazee Khan and Multan are cotton 100,000 rupees ~"1,
at 10 rupees the maund, cloth colored there 20,000 rupees, other cloths 20,000
rupees, gulbadan 20,000 rupeea
From Omercote and Jyepoor 25,000 rupees worth of cotton is brought a year at omereotc.
11 rupees the maund.
The imports from Shikarpoor are silk 10,000 rupees worth, Candharee takas Shikarpoor.
5000 rupees, needles 2000 rupees, manjaree 2000 rupeeg and groceries from
Khorassan 5000 rupees, the imports from Cabool are charkhae silk 50 maunds a CahooL
year at 16 rupees the seer, kokanee silk from Bokhara and Herat 200 maunds a
year at 12 rupees .the seer, gold at 173 rupees the tola to the amount of 80,000
rupees, (as much as was imported would find sale,) ashrefee 5 7 anw each to the
amount of 20,000 rupees, silver 10q maseas for a rupee to the amount of 100,000
rupees, 10,000 rupees worth of satfron (called zafiran bakwa) at 30 rupees the seer,
5000 rupees worth of Kesurgul (saffron in flower) at 50 rupees the seer from Herat,
d o w e r 2000 rupees worth at 28 rupees tbe maund, horses 50,000 rupees worth,
on which 2; rupees per cent. is levied by the Khan when sold in Bhawalpoor, dried
and fresh fruits 10,000 rupees worth, almonds 3U00 rupees at 12 rupees the maund,
real brocade 2000 rupees worth, imitation brocade 1000 rupees, posteens 2000
rupees worth, choghaa 1000 rupees worth, gold to the amount of 80,000 rupees of
the following kinds; first, bhaggaat 171. rupees the tola; second, moharat 18, 19 and
20 rupees each ; third, ashrefees ; fourth, tillas 6 rupees 9 annaa each, silver 24000
rupees called yamoos-junetee, coral 5000 rupees worth at 2, 3 and 5 rupees the
tola, precious stones 50,000 rupees, asses 5000 rupees worth, if sold in Dhawalpoor
4 per cent. is taken by the Khan on their value, safllower 2000 rupees, silk 25,000
rupees, kirmiz 10,000 rupeeq madder 20,000 rupees worth at 9rf rupees the maund,
isbarg 2000 rupees worth at 17 rupees the maund, bojgand (pepper wort) 2000
rupees worth at 20 rupces the maund, used to clean silk, hing 160 maundg 120 of
which p u s on to hlarwar: the price per maund is from 40 to 60 rupees.
colon md Dyes. No. 1. Gul sosanee-the cloth of 6 haths in length, is dipped in a solution of halfa
seer of kasumba, and dried, and then put into a bath of lime juice for a quarter hour.
No. 3. Savz Pista-the cloth of the above dimensions is put into a bath of liiht
indigo of 4 pais weight, dried and then put into a bath of quarter seer eun dana.
No. 4. Kafooree-take 1 tola of azbarg and dilute it, which costa 1 rupee for
1) seers, pound, steep and strain it through a cloth, put the cloth in the solution
for 1: hours, and then dry it in the shade.
7. Saya-the cloth is put into an indigo bath of which there are always several
ready in the dyer's yard ; it is dried and having been dipped and dried the second
time, it ie put into a bath of limes, and then dried finally.
8. Badamee-take 2 tolaa of khikar bark at 48 seere the rupee, pound and boil
it, and when cooling put in 1 tole phathadee at 5 seers the rupee, then wanh and
dry the cloth and immerse it in this bath for a short time and dry it.
9. Peeroza-give it the usual indigo cold bath once, and having dried it, put it
into a bath of 1 tola of phathadee and dry it.
12. Pyazee-take f seer kaaumba, 1: seers the rupee, and put the cloth into it,
when made into a weak bath and dry it, this color is not a fixed one.
The three last are fugitive colors ; specimens of the above dyes and dying stuffs
have been forwarded with the specimens of the different cloths manufactured in this
town, regarding the latter of which the following remarks may be necessary:
AsTatta is famous for its costly lungees, andRanipoor andGambat for their khess, Cloth Mmufwhw
and Trade.
so Bhawalpoor has a name for the excellence of its peculiar lungee fabrics, and for
its loofees or soosees: some of the principal manufacturers of the former have removed
here from l'atta, they none of them have capital, and they never weave unless to order.
They have each of them a shet or employer, who lends them money when in need and
in return of course his orders supersede all others ; the principal manufactories present
a striking appearance of comfort and prosperity. The members of the manufacturers'
family all weave, boys of 8 and 9 are to be seen working at rich borders, which one
might think imprudently trusted to such young artists. Their chief customers for
costly lungees are the Ameers of Sinde and Bhawal Khan, himself. Bhawalpoor is
much richer than Tatta in the variety of its patterns, and its lungees though not so
durable have the advantage for lightness : no Tatta lungees are to be found in the
bazar, and none. of Bhawalpoor are exported lower than Hyderabad. The great
defect in the beauty of all lungees is that they have a seam in the center, and it is in
remedying this that English manufactures could surpass them. The cotton lungee English competi-
tion.
with a silk border ia also peculiar to Bhawalpoor ; of this kind there are yearly
manufactured for exportation and home consumption 50,000 rupees worth, as well
as 50,000 rupees worth of fine silk ones, 75,000 rupees worth of loofeeq kora Exteat of Manu-
facrure.
cloth 2,50,000 rupees worth, garbees 50,000 rupees worth, tassar 50,000 rupees.
English striped calico called cheent,... ................. 20,000 Rupees. Bombay cloths.
English chintz, also called cheent, ..................... 17,000 ,,
Nancloth, ................................................... 15,200 ,,
Mulmal, ..................................................... 5,200 ,,
Bookmal, .................................................... 6,300 ,,
Nansook, ................................................... 11,000 ,,
Doriya Choukhannee, .................................... 3,250 ,,
Madarpat, ................................................... l&OOO ,,
R
Aghabenee, ............................................... 8,000 Rupeea
Velvet, ...................................................... 1050 ,,
From Jaysalmur 100 lokars, a white woolen fabric with a lake border of 2
inches, are yearly imported, and 25 kamals, a fabric like the above but coarser.
Mamar. From Marwar 50 lukkas, a coarse white woolen fabric with a lake border.
Saidawad From Saidawad near Delhi, are yearly imported one or two hundred g;ulbadang
such as the Uzbecks of Bokhara use.
The khudbaf of the same place is much admired, though not imported.
From Guzerat through Palee 1600 rupees worth of misroo khanjaree is yearly
imported.
200 Nankeen choghas lined with chintz, valued at 2000 rupees, are yearly
imported from Khorasan, as well as 200 woolen ones valued at 600 rupees.
Benrrrer A man came some time ago to Bhawalpoor, and borrowed money from several
merchants to sct up a loom for Benares dupattas, and had he not decamped
after having made one or two, they would have been introduced to a considerable
extent as they were much admired by the cloth dealers.
Russian goods have not yet made their appearance, with the exception of a few
pieces of khes keshamee.
It appears that several of the objects of Government concerning the Indus trade An ob'eet in tho
1ndun t&.
would be answered if the merchants of the town whose manufactures and produo
tions, such as indigo, wool and opium have been forwarded, were speedily informed
what value these severally had in our markets, and if specimens of articles already
in those markets, but of which a greater quantity was in requisition, were forwarded
with their prices that the merchants might know to what extent they could depend
on competition With the exception of one or two Shikarpoorees who have agents in
Bombay, the merchants on the Indus were perfectly ignorant of what speculations
could be made to Bombay with success, and what duties would be levied according
to existing treaties with the British Government. These treaties might be translat- Trratier not pro-
mulgnred.
ed and forwarded to the principal merchants of each large town ;without, it would be
supposed, creating the ruleis jealousy and perhaps even with their permission this
could be effected. English white corduroy was much admired, and it immediately Corduroy.
struck the dalals of Bhawalpoor, that it would find speedy and extensive sale in the
markets of Khorasan.
The chief portion of this information was obtained through a Shikarpooree Arni#tancederire&
Bhattya, Narsingdas, the son of Bambhumal, now with the Mission, the value of whose
services in this respect have all but equalled his devotedness to the British
Government.
R. L E E K Eng'cneers.
ALEX. BURNES, on a Mission to C d o o L
REPORT
ON THE
BYLIEUTENANT
R. LEECH,
Engineera.
Merchantr engag- The merchants engaged in this trade and their reported capitals are Khusha
ed in IheLrpde. Bhattya in Jeysalmur to the amount of 50,000 rupees, Dharsee Baman 60,000
rupees, in Palee Lala Katarav 80,000 rupees, Asanlase 50,000 rupees, Thanwar
20,000 rupees, Gula Mal80,OOO rupees, Narinjan Bhattya to the amount of 30,000
rupees, Tarasing in Shikarpoor to the amount of 70,000 rupees, Tarachand 6000
rupees, Giddumal70,OOO rupees, Narandass 20,000 rupees, Looneedamal50,OOO
rupees worth, Wallabdass 70,000 rupees.
Exporte from Shi- The exports from Shiarpoor are assafaetida-this export formerly amounted to
karpoor. Asrlrfetids.
25 lacs of rupees. Multan has transplanted the Shikarpoor hing on account of the
merchants of the latter place adulterating i t I t is produced near Herat and Pharra
in the hills : the collectors live there in a savage state throughout the year, and
appropriate twenty or thirty shrubs to themselves which they water, shade and bring
to perfection; they cut the plant in September and October and collect the juice that
exudes, the Government take ) of the produce. I t is sometimes adulterated so
much, that 3 is impure. I t is however now exported to the amount of 100,000 rupees.
Former R O U ~ ~ The Khyrpoor route has superseded the Roree on account of the exhorbitant duties
that were levied, they were as follows : Shikarpoor 11 rupees the camel, Lakhee 5
rupees the camel, Dreha 2 rupees, Sakar 12; rupees, Bakar 3 rupees, Roree 12;
Cuneh. rupees, Arod 3 rupees, Gotaroo 7: rupees, Jeysalmur 12; rupees. Camels-the price
of one is 7 rupees ; on leaving Shikarpoor hing is charged 11 rupees the camel, on the
two banks of the river together 9 rupee, at Khyrpoor 13; rupees, Meerwah 2 rupees
3 annas, Sangar 6 annas, Gotaroo 7; rupees, Jeysalmur 12: rupees. In Shikarpoor,
Adultemtioa the price is from 30 to 100 rupees the maund, the hing is kept for some time in a pit
in which all manner of refuse is thrown, even carcasses of animals, it is then filled in
goats skins of 12 tabrez each when wet; when it arrives in Shikarpoor it has
Loel ill Weight. generally lost 1 maund in weight ; the price in Marwar varies from 70 to 141 rupees
the maund.
Dried Fruits Dried fruits such as raising almonds, figs, to the amount of 10,000 rupees
Asbug. Asbarg (gul i jaleel) to the amount of 4000 rupees; the price in Shikarpoor is
20 rupees the maund, and in Marwar 20 and 25 rupees of Akheeshee currency.
Saffiran (sa&on) formerly 4 or 5 lace of rupees worth waa exported ; the export Saffron.
bas now come down to 50,000 rupees on account of Bombay and Multan supplying
the market also. In Shikarpoor the price is 50 rupees the seer, and in Jeysalmeer
50 and 52 rupees.
Annab jujube to the amount of 1000 rupees ; the price in Shikarpoor is 20 Jujube.
nipees the maund and in Marwar 30 rupees the maund ; manjeet (madder) of the Madder-
kinds ganda and rit to the amount of 6000 rupees, the price in Shikarpoor is 1 8
rupees the maund, in Marwar 30 and 35 rupeeg the expence of transportation
to Jeysalmeer is half that of hing.
Sakhud from the tamarisk, to the extent of 10,000 maunds from Sangrar; the sslrh~a.
price there is 1 rupee the maund, and in Marwar 2 and 2; rupees.
From Roree dried dates, pomegranate seeds, and rinds to the amount of 5000 Date'.
rupees ; the price of exportation to Jeysalmeer is 8 rupees the camel. In Roree
they are sold for 1: rupees the maund, and in Jeysalmeer for 31 and 4 rupees
Feeroze (turkois) to the amount of 20,000 rupees including Jyepoor; the profit Turquoises.
is vcry variable from 10 to cent. per cent.
Bilii dana (quince seeds) to the amount of 4000 rupees this year, formerly the
export amounted to 40,000 rupees, but Bombay supplies the market with the
remaiuder ; the price in Shikarpoor is 24 rupees the seer and 24 in Jeysalmeer.
The imports from Jeysalmeer and Palee are- Imports from Jey-
aalrneer Sugu.
White sugar (khand) to the extent of 200 maunds a year; the price in Marwar
is 10, 11 and 12 rupees the maund, and in Shikarpoor 23 rupees the maund six
months ago ; now the price is 24 rupees.
Ras Kassoor (corrosive sublimate) formerly was imported to the amount of a Corrosive Subli-
lac of rupees--&ken to Cabool, Nerat and Bokhara-now the quantity only amounts mate.
to 2000 rupees worth. From Palee Meenapoor cloths of the following kinds, Pallee Cloths.
Balochada, Aurangshaee, and Kinkhab to the amount of 6000 rupees, and when
there is a drought in Shikarpoor Mun; to the amount of 10 and 12 t h o w d rupees
is brought.
Iron chaldrons to the amount of 10 and 15 thousand rupees for making sugar; Wro116ht Iron.
the price of a maund in Palee is 12 and 13 rupees, in Shikarpoor 22 and 23 rupees.
8
Linwetd oil. Linseed oil (tihee) is expotted to the amount of 4000 rupees, the in
Marwar is 1; seers the rupee, and in Shikarpoor 1 rupee 4 annag and 1 rupee
6 annaa the seer.
Taba sheer from the bamboo-formerly the export was more than a lac of
rupees to supply the Khorassan rnarkcts, now there is not more than 3000 rupees
worth brought,
Vcrdigria. Zangar (verdigris) to the amount of 1000 rupees, price in Marwar 27 rupees
the seer, and in Shikarpoor 5, 4, 35 rupees.
Large cardamnms to the amount of 200 rupees, the price in Marwar is 15 and
I6 rupees the maund, and in Shikarpoor 28 and 30 rupees.
Lu. Formerly there was 20,000 rupees worth of lac imported but the L d h i i n a lac
has superseded it, lately. The Jej3alrneer seer and a half, is ttie same aa the
Shikalpoor seer. The seer of the former place is 50 rupees ueigl~t-105 Shikar-
Bi,lLcoins. poor Govindee rupees = 100 Akheshaee gt 27 days after date. In P J e e the rupees
Current. in currency are Jhadshace jins (ready) Akheshaee, and Ilakam Chalan in accounts-
100 Rakam Chalan = 90 Akheshaee, that is to eay, if I am 100 rupees in a melc
Transfer. chant's debt, and I wish to pay him I give him 90 current rupees, or make him
credit for the same sum of 100 rupees in any of my debtors' books.
Danger. The road frop Jeysalmeer to Palee is much infested by petty thievea Tbe
whole of the Rawul of Jeysalmeer's transits is farmed for 2 lacs of rupees.
There is 4000 rupees worth of grocery, and woollen cloths imported a year into
Shikarpoor.
At Mastee Khan ka Tanda, a town between Khjlpoor and Gambat, there are
two warehouses, one belonging to Kemchund Bhattya, and one to Samat Mall. These
two merchants import a year about 60,000 rupees worth of grocery, and the metab
together, and 40,000 rupees worth of cloth. In Sangrar there are two merchants
who have a trade with Mamar from their own town amounting to about
60,000 rupees.
Mastee Khan ka Tanda has an advantage over Shikarpoor from its receiving
the M m t u and Lacpat trade direct, and from the lightness of its duties.
R. LEECII, ~ngirl&r.
ALEX BURNES,
On a Commercial Misaion to Colool.
VII.
1. The country of the Daudpotra does not contain any large city except that Limits.
of Bahawalpur. I t extends from Ranamathi N. E. to Fazilpur S. \V. making the
length nearly 280 miles, and the breadth of the criltivated soil from the right bank
of the Ghara, exclusive of the sandy desert (Roh) which stretches as far as F'atahabad,
Bhatner, Bikaner, and Jaisalmer, &c &c. is from one to thirty miles. The banks are
fertile, but in many parts covered with the tamarisk jangal. The Gharg Panjnad
and Indus, convey a large volume of water into the country by means of canala
(mahas) artificially cut. They are subdivided into small nalas (drains) for the
purpose of irrigating the inner parts of the land. Many of these mahas," as
Kutab wah, Huija, or Bihari wah, and lkhtayar wah, &c. are navigable in spring.
2 The country now in possession of the Daudpotra chief, thoughin many places Prod~ctiontof the
country.
arid, produces wheat, barley, gram, sesamum, mash, mat, mung, jawari, bajri, sarshaf,
samiik, adas, radish, carrota, turnips, cucumbers of both kinds, brinjals, onions, beet-
root, zaminkard, melon, water melon, apples, mangoe, lemon, dates, quinces, citron,
grapes, roses, jessamine, raebel, palgha, lala, gultussra, sadharg (hundred Icaves)
shabbo; sorak is abundantly consumed in this county on account of the Hindus, who
are the major part of the population. They eat it on holydays, and especially when
they have any fast (bart). I t is disposed of at 12 sers per rupee. The apples,
mangoes, and oranges, which grow in the pleasant gardens of Bahawalpur, are famous
in this part of the country. The former sell at 8 annas per man, the second 8 sera
per rupee, and the last from 3 to 4 rupees per man.
3. The annual sum derived from the soil, ferries, and custom houses of the Revenue and coill.
Bahawalpur territory amounts from six to seven hundred thousand rupees. If we in-
clude the income of the land granted to the sayads and nobles of the court, and also the
profit which the Hindu farmers enjoy, we can easily make the sum double. This money
reaches the treasury on the celebration of the birth day of the chief, which occurs in
the month of Safar," or generally in May. The money current in the Bahawalpur
country is of three kinds, namely, Ahmadpuri, Chaubissara, and Bahawalpuri ; one
hundred sonat rupees make 137 rupees of the former, which has been coined by the
present chief, and is given in salary, presents, and price of the articles purchased by
the government ; the second rupee (24 sara) was coined under the Afghan
Government, and is generally current throughout the country; one hundred and
nine (24 sara) rupees make 100 sonat rupees ; the money coined at Bahawalpur
is only used by the merchants of that place, and taken by the Khan; 101 rupees
and 9 annas of Bahawalpur make sonat rupees 100.
Situation and m l 4, Bahawalpur is favorably situated for trade on the left bank of the Ghara.
nl~faeturer of B a b e
wnlpur. The caravans from ~ h o i a s a npass through it on their way to IIindustan and Pali,
and those of the Panjab on their route to Shikarpur, Khairpur, and Haidarabad in
Sindh. I t can communicate by water with Amratsar,* Lodiana, Shujabad, Multm,
Mithankot, Derah Ghazi and Ismail Khan, &c &c. I t is celebrated for its ailk
fabrics, and there are about 300 shops of weavers. Each of the shops as I was
informed weaves six pain of lungis in a month. Taimoor Shahi and Shuja Khani
are made with a mixture of thread and silk, and generally used for trowsers by
Musalmans. They are abundantly exported to Khorasan, and bought at Bahawalpur
from 10 to 30 rupees per piece, which is 9 yards in length. Gulbadan is not so good
as that of Derah Ghazi Khan, though it equals Taimoor Shahi in length and price.
I t is sent to Sindh for troweers. T h e silk lungis of Bahawalpur are of three differ-
ent sorts and texture, the first with golden border (hashya) is from 20 to 300 rupees,
the second with the silver edge is bought at the price of from 20 to 60 rupees, and
the third with green and yellow silken border, sells from 7 to 30 rupees. These
luqgis and gulbadans, &c. are annually sold and exported to the amount of 80,000
rupees. The above-mentioned cloths are taxed 1 rupee and 12 anas per cent.
Coarse cotton cloth (kora kapra) is also woven at Bahawalpur. I t sells from 4 to
14 yards per rupee. Adohtar, which is a kind of coarse muslin, is purchased from
3 to 12 yards per rupee. Tausila is of 11 different kinds, it is used for trowsem,
and is a mixture of thread with very little silk. I t is also Like gulbadan covered
with stripes, and is disposed of at from 2 to 4 yards per rupee. The lungis made of
English thread (which sells one ser per rupee) are also good, they vary in price
from 7 to 10 rupees. Pagri, (turban) duppatta, (scarf) are also woven at Bahawalpur,
and abundantly used by the inhabitants of the country ; these two mentioned cloths
cost from 8 annas to 3 rupees per piece. I was informed by a wearer that these
articles are annually wowen to the amount of 80,000 rupees.
Englirh thread and 6. English thread is abundantly imported from Bombay through Palee, the
wwL
duty levied on it is 1 i rupees per cent. No hemp is to be had in this market. '110
coarse woo^, of which bags and ropes are made, sells at 6: rupees per rupee ; the
That City it only 25 Low from the right bank of the united river8 Smtlaj and BLk
thin and twisted wool of the she goat is 4 sers for that gum, and about 4000 rupees
worth in yearly produced. The daily wages of a labourer are from 1 ana to 5 anas.
7. Longcloth, chintz, phulkari, nainsukh, muslin, madarpath, and dory% &c. End;sh clorL and
grocery.
&c which are English manufactures, are annually consumed in Bahawalpur to the
value of 20,000 rupees, and in the whole country to about 60,000 rupees. They
come from Pali by the annexed routes. Till lately traders brought groceries from
Pali to 20,000 rupees worth, but Delhi has decreased that tra5c from 20,000 rupees
to 5000 rupees.
8. The caravan of the Lohanis brings all kinds of cloth from Calcutta, ~o~lnnispa~rthroll~h
Ben- and Farrakhabad to the value of 500,000 rupees, they do not sell any part
of their articles here, but take them to Khorasaa The duties on the goods which
kt'::$."r fur
pass through Bahawalpur are or, imported to and exported, are said to be one
rupee and nine anas per cent. The Lohanis had lately brought Englieh cloth
about 20,000 rupees worth, and grocery about one lac rupees worth, from the mar-
ket of Pali. The advantages were so great of this trade at Khorasan, that they took
a large sum of money with themselves to buy the cloth, which being not su5ciently
found in that place, they returned back with the cash.
9. When the merchants at Bahawalpur give bills on Pali, they take Hundawan Bills of elcbnge,
10 rupees per cent, 1l b rupees on the bills of Amratsar, and the same for blultan.
The custom of insurances or bina is not general amongst merchants of Bahawalpur ;
when adopted the charge on goods to PJi is not more than one rupee per cent.
The merchants of Bahawalpur can give bills on Pali to the extent of one lac of
rupees, on Multan to the same amount, and on Amratsar to five lacs of rupees, but
in the city the bankers have great difficulty to procure even 30,000 rupees. Their
credit goes so far as I have mentioned.
10. Bahawalpur is supplied with silk from Khorasan of the following different fruits in-
sorts: Bahari Chilla, Labeabi, Charkbi, and Kohkari The fint is sold 40 rupees digo, k ~k. ~ *
per ser, second 32 rupees, third 19 rupees, fourth 16 rupees, and fifth 12 rupees. It
is taxed 4 rupees per man, besides additional expences whichamount to about 9 rupees.
The silk is beautifully coloured at Bahawalpur, where it is consumed to the value
of 1,25,000 rupees per annum. Fruits of Kabul as raisins and almonds, &c &c.
are annually purchased here to the value of 50,000 rupees, half of which are export-
ed to Pahi About 50,000 mans of indigo are produced in the Bahawalpur country.
I t is purchased from rupees 50 to 60 rupees per man, and each load contains 7
mans. The expences, including the duties fro- this to Kabul, are about 18 rupees
per load, while it sells at Bokhara at a profit of from rupces 50 to 150 rupees per
load The duty raised at Laya is 2 rupees and 4 anas per man: two hundred
loads of it are also exported to Bombay, via Jaisalmer, Alaryarkatrarda, and
Karachi, but it is very seldom sent by the road of Pali ; each load contains from 9
to 10 mars ; the duty and expences of the road amount to 175 rupees per load. Four
loads of the copper of Kabul annually arrive in Bahawalpur. I t is sold 1 rupee
and 12 anas per ser, and the pots made out of it are disposed of at 2 rupees 4 anas.
The copper, which comes from Hindustan, is 1 rupee per eer. I t is taxed 1h
rupee per cent
T
Dyes need in Ba- 11. R i m & or cochineal is of a beautiful red hue-it was lately brought to
hswalpur.
Bahawalpur from Bokhara, but now comes from Bombay on account of cheapness
and the lower duties levied by the road. The value of this import amounts to 20,000
rupees in a year. I t is sold from rupees 8 to 20 Rakmi* rupees per ser. Majnit is
a deep red-it arrives from Khorasan to the value of 10,000 rupees, and is sold 9&
rupees per man, while its annual sum of import is estimated at about 4000 rupees.
Gulnazfar (Kusaub) comes here from many quarters, namely, Kabul, Amrataar, and
Dehli to the value of about 7000 rupees. I t is sold from 18 to 28 rupees per man,
and it also grows in this country. The saffron of Kandhar and Hirat finds its way
into the market of Bahawalpur; it is sold to the value of 2000 rupees in a year at the
rate of 30 rupees per ser. These colours are taxed 1; rupees percent. The
dyer receives 6 anas, when he has expended one ser of these articles in colouring
his cloth.
riceo of corn, fruit#, . 1% In this country the prices of grain are as follow :
rrgetublrr, kc. &c.
14. If the rains fall in the sandy desert of Jaisalmer, and Bhatner, a great Butter.
quantity of butter is derived from the cattle, and imported into the whole terri-
tory of the Daodpotra. I t is sold at 1sers per rupee, and very seldom sent to the
foreign markets.
15. Coarse sugar (goor) is manufactured at Bahawalpur, but docs not go to s ~aildrc o t t ~ n .
foreignlands. I t is sold from rupees 13 to 2 rupees per man. The white augar
(khund) is brought from Lodiana, and Amratsar, and is disposed of at from rupees 13
to 14 rupees per man. Cotton grown in this country excells that of Marwar and
Multan-it is sold at 10 rupees per man, while that of the latter places only brings
8 rupees. The duty levied on it is I $ rupees per cent
16. The hides of cows and buffaloes of Bahawalpur are famous for their Hiden
durability, though not equal to those of Khorasan. They are first rubbed, and then
put into the water mixed with lime: after they give a bad smell, the hair is removed ;
each hide is then sown up, filled with water which is mixed with the bark of the
bobul-tree for three days, after which it becomes fit for use.
17. I have stated that the canals of this country are navigable. I now give Naviktion of the
csrtda of Bahuwd-
the following further particulars. When Derah Ghazi Khan, and the country lying yur.
between the Ghara and the Indus, were in possession of Bahdwal Khan, the
merchants used to send the coarse sugar (goor) manufactured at Shujabad by the
Ghara down to Kutahwah, which receives its water from that river near Daod-
potra about 15 miles below Bahawalpur, and leads the boata to Ahmadpur without
any interruption. Kuja or Bihariwah received the w e article from Shujabad by
the Chinah for Jampur, and Ilahabad, where it is lost in cultivation. This waha"
is cut out from the Panjnad 5 miles below Uch. Ikhtayarwah, which is larger and
deeper than all, generally received boate with indigo from Derah Ghazi Khan for
Khanpur, whence it was sent to Pali, &c &c. This famous canal seperates from
the river, near Shaidari 7 kos above from the junction of the Indus with the Panjnad.
From Khanpur, which is also the commercial mart of Jaisalmer, &c the boata used
to bring in return the famous rice of Jaija for Derah, and all sorts of
corn for Ahmadpur, via Panjnad, Ghara, and Kutchwah. Flat bottomed
boats ~ontainingfrom 100 to 150 Mari' may easily navigate Ikhtayarwah for
five months ; and Kutahwah and Bihariwah for three months from the rise of river.
When the trans lndus country, hc &c already mentioned was under the rule of
the Daodpotra chief, the navigation above Mithankot, between Derah Ghazi Khan,
Mari in cornposed of 1.2) Mars, which i# uf 40 pakkr cers, each eer in thir country ir
ruprcl in weight.
Multan, Shujabad, Bahawalpur, Ahmadpur, Ilahabad, and Khanpur was frequently
conducted by the rivers, and the abovementioned canals. Moulvi Khodabakhsh, a
holy man, obtained an annual sum from 6 to 12,000 rupees as the hire of the boats
of which he has many in his possession : the cargo which they contained, though
belonging to different merchants, passed free of the duties as far as his vessels
navigated; since Derah Ghazi Khan and Kochhi have been farmed by Diman
Samaund this navigation has received no encouragement, and does not now exist.
MOHAN LAL.
ALEXR. BURNES,
On a Commercial Mission to CabooL
APPENDIX.
Bahawalpur. ~ a u t e from
s Baha-
walpur to Pali and
Deramal, 30 ko-n the gate
- of Bahawalpur duty 1 rupee and 9 anas per duriea
cent. and one pice per load, at Deramal on fruits 6$ rupees per load, and on grocery
and cloth 8$ rupees.
Phalodi, boundary of Joudpur-on cloth 1 rupee and 4 anas per load, on grocery
from 15 anas to 1 rupee.
Pali.
Bahawalpur.
Ahmadpur.
Chandri.
Khanpur.
Khairgar.
Islamgar.
Jaisalmer-in all these stages theduty amounts to 1 rupee and 8 anas per Iiundred.
U
From Bahawmlprrr Ahmadpur.
to Sabzalkat. the eas-
tern bour~dary uf Ilahabad
Si16db.
K hanpur.
Ahmadpur Lama
Shilhukara
Sabzalkat-duty on all the commercial articles is 1 rupee and 8 anas per hundred.
Bahawal ur
U e n b Ghnzi &an.
,,, F e r y of Chara,...
Adamwhan,
6 anas per load.
...... ditto ditto.
Mianpur, ......... I & anas ditto.
Multan, ............ 4 rupees ditto.
Ferry of Chinab, 6 anas ditto.
Kundrala
Dadu or Sheri
Derah Ghazi Khan.
1,aya-on cloth 1 rupee 5 anas per man, and on indigo 2 rupees 4 anas per man.
Ferry of the Indus.
Kaheri-the traders, except the Afghans, pay to Umarkhan I!rupees per lonri,
and on indigo 1 rupee and I&
anas per man.
MOlI.\Y Lhl..
No. VIII.
REPORT
O N THE
COMRIERCE O F MULTAN.
BY LIEUTENANT
R. LEECH,
Engineers.
Multan, though not in the flourishing condition it was under MuzafTer Khan, Por~lllation.
has still a population of 80,000 souls, and Lahore and Amratsar excepted, is
the largest town in the Sikh territory; the number of ruined mosks everywhere
to be seen in the suburbs gives the idea of a greater decay, than has actually taken
place in its wealth and population. I t is surrounded by gardens, or properly speak-
ing orchards, all the property of Government. Here the inhabitants are allowed to
find refreshment after their sufferings in this close city, which is said to have been
cursed with heat by one Shams Tabrez, whose tomb is the chief ornament of Xultan ;
the ancient name of this city was Pahladpoory. I t has a surrounding wall, 4 custom Ancienr nane.
houses, 22 bazars, and 6 gates, viz. Lahoree, Bahar, Harrand, Pak, Delhi and
Doulat.
The Governor is Sawun Mall, who pays in to Maharaja Hunjeet Sing's treasury Revenue.
yearly on account of Multan, and its suburbs 4,75,000 rupees, while it yields 5,75,000
leaving a lac of rupees for his expences, and for endowments to religious establish-
ments. He has the fivm of the whole province of Multan, the boundaries of which Boundaries.
are Rojhan of the Mazarees, Jalapoor, Sanval Karode (near Baghan or Kalabagh)
and Kaloor: his rule is in many respects favorable to the government, and the ryot
IIe allows no one to tyrannize, though he does himself in taking the tax in advance ,
for the year, by three instalments, one in June, the second in July, and the third in
-9ugust: the cultivators are often obliged to sell their furnitures, and ornaments to 0pl)remion.
avoid worse evils, than his oppression. These people are the chief sufferers, as in
many of Sawun Rlall's pergunnahs a great quantity of grain, that was formerly
exported is now lying without a customer at 2; and 3 maunds the rupee. Sawun Chrapneqyuf *heat.
Mall exercises considerable authority over the merchants of the large towns such as
Derah Ghazee Khan, Leia, Multan, Mankera and Mittankot, in suffering which their
Imponition. interests are concerned, for they persuade him that the money with which they enable
him to pay his instalments regularly into the Government treasury makes them
no return, but that they have a pleasure in serving him gratis. For the hoondees
which they give him on Amratsar and Lahore, he gives orders on the different
pergunnah treasuries: for these loans they charge him 2 per cent. monthly interest
and 1 per cent. for the batta of bad rupees, which they pretend to have received.
On account of these dealings so favorable to them they keep on good terms with
him, and say that they save him the trouble of collecting his revenues: Sawun Mall
was formerly the agent of a small merchant; he is a Kshatrya by cast."
blercllan,r and ca. The principal merchants and their reported capitals are as follows : Ramdass, the
pitah.
agent of Khoobchand of Bhawalpoor, 80,000 rupees-Giddumal Shikarpooree 100,000
rupees,-Jesaumal, the agent of Gungaram Shikarpooree, 80,000,-Narsingdass, the
grandson of ' ~ u n ~ a r a m100,000-Madhowdass
, Multanee 80,000 rupees,--Butsing
Bhabda 100,000,-Bhara Mulik Multanee 50,000,-Menoo Malik Multanee 80,000,
-Ramkarn Malik Pindojee 100,000,-Rashindass Multanee 1,25,000,-Shamsingh
Multanee 50,000,-Narayandass Multanee 40,000,-Blohandass Pindocha 50,000,
Paloomal Chug 50,000,-Koonda Malik 50,000,-Mungoo Ma1 Bhabda 50,000,-
Lakhoo Malik 40,000,-Mangar Malik 50,000,-Haree Singh Pindochy 60,000.
The bazar. The bazar consists of the following trades and professions : 60 merchants, 60
shroffs, 215 shoemakers, 52 ironsmiths, 19 sword polishers, 10 flower sellers, 215
pastry cooks, 65 druggists, 6 8 milkmen, 45 fruiterers, 112 goldsmiths, 45 enamellerq
33 saftlower dyers, 358 chintz printers, 75 butchers, 62 cotton cleaners, 35 cotton
sellers, 45 thread sellers, 25 painters, 85 carpenters, 45 ghadoos (stamp makers), 27
hatters, 65 silk merchants, 15 shoe sellers, 40 sword belt makers, 25 brokers, 25
utensil makers, 24 utensil sellers, 615 grain sellers, 1 Goverornent granary, 25 shops
general traders in utensils for the table, 25 pipe makers, 34 bakers, 150 barbers, 160
houses of dancing girls, 360 plain weavers, 250 silk weavers, 220 cloth sellers, 12
rope sellers, 112 carpet makers, 12 perfumers, 14 saddlers, 10 tin men, 24 toy rrliops,
65 pedlars, 12 grain grinders, 45 oil pressers, 24 indigo dyers, 65 silk dyers, 42
ironmongers, 80 vegetable stalls, 9 glass blowers, 150 cloth bleachers, 112 temples,
109 rnosks, 8 distillers of spirits, 65 sellers of intoxicating drugs, 100 tailors, 7
schoolmasters, 8 pandits and joshtees, 6 armlet makers, 5 jewellers, 7 stone polishers,
making in all 4600 establishments. There are two kinds of weights (wata) one by
which groceries are weighed, called Mamoodee wata, 85 rupees weight the seer, and
The prearnt Goveruor of Multan formerly held the situation of a moharer or a writer i n the
Financial Department of the Maharaja's service to which he was appointed by Nanak Chand the manager,
of the affairsof the late Dewan Mohkam Chand. Afier a time Sawun Mall renounced the world,and became
a recluse, but returning afterwards to the Maharaja, who justly regards him, as he is regarded by others
who have any intimate knowledge of His Highness' func~ionariesas the ablest of them, both in a civil and
militnry capacity, he war readmitled to his service. I n 1623-4 wlren the Maharaja extended his aull~orityto
Ibe confluence of the Panjnad w i ~ hthe Indus he appointed Sawan M a l l to remain with a garrison of troops
at Sitpur. While there he applied to farm the adjacent territory extending to Shujabad and gaining favor
with his master for the zeal mod ability with which he conducled the civil administration of those districts,
i n 1829, he was nominated to the Government of Mullan, i n which office Ibad an opportunity o f observing
in the rtate of the cultivation and from the reports of every clarn of the populalion that his reputation w a s
me11 deserved.-C, M. WADE, P. A.
42 seers the maund ; the other by which grains and sugar, &c are weighed, is called
Nanakahai wata 100 rupees weight the seer, and 40 mers the maund; in the suburbs
of Multan there is a peculiar weight called a path equal to 16 maundg 40 seers
make a maund and 120 Nanak Chitta rupeea weight make a seer. When thia weight
is brought into the City it is remeasurcd by the seer of 100 rupees weight. The
merchants who buy the grain by the path, make it equal to 20 maundg by taking Wekhbof~mb~rbn.
more than full weight from the cultivator. The number of a gaz in a carpet is
found by taking a mean between the length and the breadth. The S M j d a e e Mcuorcs.
hath = 17 inches and the Multanee hath 1 feet 11 inches, 2 haths = 1 gaz.
The prices of a cossid, and a camel carrying from 8 to 10 maunds are ae Prices of a rouid
follows :
Kos. Camel ~ n .Id a cum&
...... ......... 13Rupees, .........
To Dera Ghazee Khan,
,, Dera Ismael Khan,
35
...... ......... 3 ,, ......... 4
100
........................ ......... l+ ........... 2 ,,
.
I; Rupee%
.,, Leia,
Bakkar,
50
.................. ......... 2 , ......... 34 ,,
90
............... ......... If , .........
,, Bhawalpoor,
,, Ahmedpoor
,, Shikarpoor,
40
,............... ......... 2
58 . n
......... 13 ,,
............... ......... 6 ,,......... 6 8 anaa
175
,.................. ...... 6 ,,......... 6 ,,
,, Amratsar 160
..................... ......... 6 ,,......... 6
,, Lahore, 150
,, .................. ......... '9 ,,......... 7 8 anas.
Lodhiana, 225
,.................. ......... 14 ,, ......... 9 ,.
,, Peahawar 250
..................... ......... 20 ,,.........25 ,,
.
,, Cabool,
,.
Jeysalmer,
Palee,
400
............... ......... 5 ,, ......... 6 ,,
200
..................... ......... 7 ,, ......... 7 ,,
250
,. Hyderabad, ............... ......... 12 ,,......... 12 ,,
275
., Allaiyar ka Tanda, ...... ......... 10 ......... 11 ,
250
,. ..................... ......... 14 .,......... 15 ,,
Vikkar, 325
,. Candhar,.................. ......... 20 ,, .........20 ,,
400
, ..................... ......... 30 ,, ......... 0 ,
Herat, 575
,, Jyepoor,.................. ........ 12
300. ......... 8 ,,
,, Mittankot, ............... ......... 2 ,, ......... 4 ,
100
............... 10 ......... 10 ,
,
Bhaggandavaand Kotdh
..................... ......... 16 ,,......... 0
Kalat, 350
..................... ......... 12 ,, ......... 13 ,,
.
, Tatta,
,, Bombay,
,, Mattura,
300
................................. 20 ........... 0
.................................20 ,, ......... 0 ,,
.
Hoondee chalan (rates of bills of exchange, I01 rupees 6 anaa chalan Nanak- of Exrbroge,
shai=100 in Amratsar, 17 days after date, 99 rupees chalan Nanakshai=100 in
Jeysalmeer, 19 days after date, 67 rupees chalan Nanakshai=100 Caboolee rupees,
31 days after date, 95 rupees 12 anas chalan Nanabhai=100 Shikarpoor rupees,
21 days after date, 91 rupeea chalan=lOO Bhawalpoor chalan, 11 days after date,
92 rupees 4 anaa chalan= 100 Choweesanna in Mithnkot, 15 days after date, 97
W
rupees chalanz 100 Shujawalee in Dera Ghazee Khan, 15 days after date, 91 rupees
6 anas chalan=100 rupees Mehrabee in Dera Ismael Khan, I 1 days after date, 96
rupees 10 anas chalan= I00 Bombay rupees, 41 days after date, 68 rupees Nanakshai=
100 Amedpooree rupees, 15 days &r date, 100 Nanakshai rupees=100 Lodhiana
rupees, 30 days after date, 72-12 anas Nanakshai= 100 Hyderabad rupeoq 31
days after date.
Value o f coins. Value of the different coins: 1 rupee Nanakshai chalan=l rupee 3 pie of Tat&
1 rupee Halka of HyderabadZl2 anas 6 pie Nanakshai chalan, 1 rupee of Meer
Futteh Aly= 14 anas 9 pie Nanakshai chalan= 1 rupee Nanakshai chalanz 118 mas-
sas silveq 5 rupees 6 pie=l Ashrefee, 6 rupees 6 anae=l tilla 4 massas 3 ratees
weight, 90 rupees 4 mas Nanakshai chalan=100 Mehrabee rupees, 17 r u p e e s z l
mohar Mamwood Shai, 16 rupees 12 anas mohar of Joodpoor, 1 rupee Mehrabee=
1 5 anas 9 pie chalan Nanakshai, 1 rupee Shikarpooree= 15 anas chalan, 1 rupee
KhyrpooreeE 15 anas chalan.
flireof.w.rehou@c- The hire of a warehouse containing fiom 2 to 100 maunds is from 2 anas to
1 rupee per month, the hire of a shop from 12 anas to 1 rupee the month.
Intereat o f money. The interest on hoondees cashed after time at which they are payable is 6 anas
per cent. per month, the interest of money due for articles purchased is 12 anes
per cent. per month, the interest of money borrowed by a man possessing credit on
Discount. a deposited pledge 1 rupee per cent. per mensem. Chot is a discount of 2 per cent.
on the accumulated interest allowed the debtor, thus if I borrow 100 rupees at 1 per
cent. after 10 months I would have to pay 110 rupees, but the discount would amount
to one-fiftieth of 10 rupees or 3 anas 2 pie, so that I should only have to pay I09
rupees 12 anas 10 pie.
Concerted phrases. A foreign merchant coming into the bazar is surrounded by dalals, who offer to
get purchasers for his goods ; he is introduced to a merchant by the dalal, and these
two latter have a concerted set of words to which the following is a key. If the
dalal says dharmchand to the purchaser, he means I claim 9 pie in the rupee of what
our victim shall sell you; if he says alamchand he means I will take 1 anna 3 pies ;
if he says sire ram he means I will take 1 ana 11 pies ; rak in the same manner
means 1 m a in the rupee, and budh 2 anas.
Pcruli~rexp-ioo- In speaking of gain a merchant says he has gained 3 per cent. Kadkasoor is
a certain transaction which being interpreted means hard cheating.
Contract for road The hunda bhada (contract for road expcnces) of silk dupattas to Amratsar
cxpencer.
is 20 rupees the maund.
The Government take 3 per cent. from the merchants buying carpeta: merchante Taxes.
of surrounding towns bringing spirits in the town are taxed 2 anas the rupee, if
resident merchants 1 anas; the price of a seer varies from 1 to 3 rupees; 10,000
rupees worth is yearly expended in the city.
Enamellers also pay 100 rupees. The cloth weavers pay nothing to the
Government, hut those who purchase the cloths pay 3 rupees 2 anas per cent.
The Ganj custom house is farmed for 49,000 rupees ; at this' are taxed English Gmj cusw boa=.
cloths, sugar, cotton goods, oil and groceries, viz., indigo 1 ana 2 pie on the rupee of
value, ghee 2 rupees 12 anas the maund, grains not rice 1: anaa on the rupeg
rice 4 anas the maund, good extra 2 anas the maund, ti1 and saren 4; anas the
maund, the import amounts to 3 lacs rupees a year, camels 2 rupees per cent. from a
stranger, 1 rupee 10 anas from a merchant, other animals not horses 2 anas the
rupee, wool 2 anas the rupee, tobacco 2 anas the maund, bhang 2 anas the maund,
soap, stone and mats 2: anas the rupee, honey 2: anas the rupee, jewels 1 rupee
12 anas per cent. the import amounts to 80,000 rupees, such as pearls, diamonds,
turquoises, rubies, &c &c
The wood and fruit custom house is farmed for 7000 rupees, wood brought into ~ h rood
,
the town is taxed 2 anas on the rupee, fruit 4 anas in the rupee, milk and curds 2 hou".
anas in the rupee.
The mint, including the duties on the metals imported, and exported, is farmed Mimi farm.
for 22,563 rupees, the import duty on silver is 12 anas per cent, on gold 2 anas
the tola of 12 massas of 1 8 rupees value. Europe fancy articles 2 anas the rupee,
the metals 7 per cent. Kalabatoo sacha from Lahore and Bokhara 3 rupees 12
mas per cent, the import amounts to 100,000 of the latter ; the Chilyak custom T h e Cbily.k custom
house is farmed for 60,000 rupees, duties are levied on the following articles at the bou".
following rates, camels loaded with groceries from Cabool 5 rupees the camel, camels T, ,, groredcs.
loaded with groceries in transit 3 rupees 8 anas the camel, if sold in the town 1 0 i
anas the maund, besides, is levied.
D o t i s on Cloth. Cloths purchased in Delhi, Lucknow, Lodhiana, Palee, and Rhawalpoor, and
brought to Multan are opened at the custom house, and a value is put on it half as
much again as its real value, and then it is taxed 7 per cent., on this value ; last year
*ax 00 grain& 400,021 jarebs of land were under cultivation in the province of Multan, a tax on
is taken from some cultivators without regard to the kind of grain or plant,
while some are taxed according to the grain cultivated, viz. gram, chuna, Itarelee,
saren, mustard, gajar, gagadoq palak, jav, bajeree, til, dudus, and mohree 3 rupees
the jareb; wange, pubbee, kartyan, toonee, mehade, and bengan 2 rupees, musk and
water melons, dhane and onions 2 rupees 8 anas, mattar 2 rupees 12 anas, juwaree,
udad, mung, sod, Lausnee, hurba, (metee), and ahrya 3 rupees 8 anas ; moth, rice
and lasun 4 rupees, murtalee 3 rupees 2 anas, wheat 4 rupees 2 anas, tobacco which
is much celebrated, and bhang 6 rupees 4 anas, cotton 7 rupees, sugar cane 8 anas,
opium, and safaower 9 rupees 8 anas, indigo 2 rupees 2 anas the jaub. The Lobaniis
Skins. purchase 1,500 rupees worth of skins in Multan a y k , and sell them in Cabool and
Bokhara
ditto
ditto
ditto
ditto
...... ... ......
ditto
...... ... ......
ditto
ditto
ditto
......... ...... ... .........
ditto
>
20,000 ,
30,000 ,
Rice.. ........
, 2 rupeea ......... ...... ... .........
ditto ditto ditto
Copper plates 65 rupees ......... ...... ... .........
ditto ditto ditto 2,000 ,
Quicksilver ...
8 rupees the seer ............
ditto Mamoodee w t 200 ,
Wheat Choukee 1 rupee for 1 maund 15 seers ditto Nanakshai wt
........... ... ......
Wheat
Wheat
1 rupee for 1 maund 30 seers ditto
...........
1rupee for 2 maunda ........
ditto
ditto
...
ditto ......
400,000
Mung, ............ 1 rupee for 24 seers .........ditto ...... ditto ......
Udad, ............ I rupee ,, 25 eeers .........ditto ...... ditto ......
Gram, ............ 1 rupee ,, 2 maunds ......ditto ...... ditto ......
Moharee, ......... 1 rupee ,, 2 maunds ...... ditto ......ditto ......
......... ......ditto ...... ditto ......
Almonds,
Raisins, .........
............
12 rupees ,,
10 rupees .. maund
maund ......ditto ......ditto ......
...... ditto ...... ditto ......
Piata,
Iron, (bhode)
Iron sheets,
...
......
12 rupees
10 rupees
12 rupees ,.
. maund
maund
maund
......ditto ......ditto ......
......ditto ...... ditto ......
Phatkadee, ...... 8 rupees ,. maund ......ditto ......ditto ......
Takee, 30 for ... 1 rupee ..........................coined ..................
Lon, (salt) ...... 2; rupees ,, maund, from Pind Dadan Khan ....
Tin, ............... 50 rupees ,, maund Nanakshai wt and currency,
Lead, ............ 20 rupees ,, maund ...... ditto ......ditto ......
Saltpetre,......... 2 i rupees ,, maund ...... ditto ...... ditto ......
Cotton,............ 10 rupees ,, ...... ditto Mamoodee wt...
Goor, .........{ )
p d i g o ............ 50 rupees
,
,,
maund
maund ......ditto Nanakshai at... 10,000
......ditto Mamoodee wt.
.
I
maund
Indigo ............ 60 rupees ,, maund ......ditto ......ditto ... 240,000 ,,
Indigo ............ 70 rupees ,, maund ...... ditto ...... ditto ...
Indigo ............ 80 rupees ,, maund ......
ditto ditto...... ...
Cochineal, ...... 17 rupees the seer Nanakshai currency Mahmoodee wt.
...... ............ ......
Cochineal,
Ginger,
Cloves,
.........
.........
18 rupees ..................
Brupees ,, seer
ditto
14 rupees ,, maund... ditto
......
ditto
ditto.
.........
Nanakshai wt.
............
ditto
(20,000 Rs
500
......
1000 ,,
.
......... 10 rupees ,, maund.. . ditto .........
I
Haldee, Mamoodee wt.
Haldee, ......... 12rupees ,, maund ditto ... ............
ditto ......
1000 ,,
Agraee Haldee, 14 rupees ,, maund... ditto .........
Nanakshai wt.
Chandan, ...... 30 rupees ,, maund... ditto ............
ditto ......
200 ,,
Elaechee, ...... 22 rupees ,, maund. ditto .. ............
ditto ......1
1000 ,,
Elaechee, ...... 5 rupees ,, seer ......
ditto ............
ditto ......
Jyaphul, ......... 9 rupees ,. seer ......
ditto ............
ditto ......
200 ,,
Singraf, ......... 8 rupees ,, seer ......
ditto ............
ditto ......
200 ,,
Ras Kassor, ... 9 rupees ,. seer ...... ............
ditto ditto ......
500 ,,
......26 rupees
Asbarg, .A...... 14 rupees
.,, maund. .. ditto .........Mamoodee wt. 5000 ,.
maund... ditto ............ ditto ...... 1000 ,,
Assafactida,
Pharra,superior, 70 rupees ,, maund ... ditto ............ ditto a
...
Ghorbandeg 20 rupees ,, maund... ditto ............ ditto 2
Shahbandaree, 18 rupees ,, maund... ditto ............
Hadda, .........65 rupees ,, maund... ditto ............ ditto a 200,000
Tulsee, .........20 rupees ,, maund... ditto ............ditto 3R
Nawabee, silk 60,000 rupees worth, price in Multan.. . 15 rupees 19 anas the sect.
Chatkhee, ... 60,000 ................
ditto ................ 13 y, 12 ditta
Kokanee, ... 60,000 ................
ditto ................ lo , 0 ditta
Kushikaree, 50,000 ................
ditto ................ 7 Y, 7 ditto.
Heratee, ...... 50,000 ................
ditto ................ 14 ,, 12 d h
Chille, ...... 10,000 ................
ditto ................ 14 ,, 0 ditta
..........,.....
,
Gold 100,000 rupeea, tilla of Bokhara 40,000 rupeea, horses 50,000 rupees,
asses 2,000 rupetu, gunetee 2,000 rupees, turquoises 10,000 rupees, a~safcetida
1,24080, dried fruitr 6,000, fresh fruits 9,000, wool pasaing through (roh guur)
1,50,000, silver 50,000, Khoraaan jeera 2,000, madder 80,000, bbojgundh 2,000,
Isahbetoo sacha of Raseia 10,000, ekeins of the same,jootha, 6,000, kdabatoo in
reels 2000, copper 5000, K m e z cloth 5000, Hoondees 80,000, paam 5000, charas
2000 rupeea
Kalabatoo of Rmia, leaving Cabool pays 9 rupees w 100 skeins. The jercb
are all smuggled the kalabatoo on reels is charged on leaving Cabool 8 .nu the
wore, and 8 anas at Cfhaxnee; d o kalabatoo coming to Multan is charged 3 rupees
8 mas per cent on the value; Turkisthan wool is charged an import duty of 3 rupees
per cent ; on other articles 9 per cent. is generally levied ; 12; rupees ate taken in
leaving Cabool on every load of King ; the indigo for the Cabool market is chiefly Indigo export.
bought at Khangad, Shujabad, Sakandarabad by the charaka or load of 7 maunds
for from 50 to 80 rupees the maund : the Government take 4 rupees 8 anas per cent
from every customer of indigo ; a.tax ie alee taken on the maund of 8 mas called
chungee : the broker takes 4 anrs per maund ; the load costs to Multan 3 rupees :
10 rupees the load is expended in adulterating and packing the indigo-the
currency is Nanakshai chalan-the indigo ie first packed in khadee coarse
cloth then in leather, and then in kamlees : indigo ie also produced in Sirhaniya and
Mahomed Kot-the rupees current are Mehrabee. The price is from 50 to 70
rupees the maund-the load coats 8 rupees as far as the other aide of the ferry, and
10 rupees are expended in adulterating and packing a load: this item ia called
battee ;44 rupees the maund is taken by Government, and 4 anas the maund by the
broker; other indigo is produced in the towns of Majraee and Aralee--the rupee in
currency there is the Herat rupee of 1828. The price is from 60 to 80 rupees the
maund-the same expences attend this kind as the former-l# tupees the rnaund is
taken by Government. In Leia 17 rupees Mehrabee the load is levied, 8 rupees the
load at Kaheree, 2 rupees 8 anas in the Dahmanpass. From Multan 10 rupees
nandramee are taken by the Pathan Lohanis from the merchant for the ex-
pencm of Dera Ghazee Khan; in Ghaznee 10 Daghdar rupees are taken the
camel, and in Cabool 20 rupeea the load-the broker there on the sale takes 5
rupees the load.
Three hundred and twenty pieces of chintz form a camel load of cloth, and3 ru- Load of chintz.
pees the load gets the merchant acrous the river; in Leio 17 rupees Mehrabee; 10
rupees in Dera Oharee Khan; 10 rupees the load in Ghaznee; in Cabool in kind
called chilyak.
From Jalalpoor the following cloths are carried to Cabool : sirisaf, momiya, Exports from J.-
Irlpour.
nhakan-2 rupees the 100 pieces ie levied there ; at Shujabad 5 rupees the load,
and 1 rupee the load in Multan-the remaining expence to Cabool is the same as the
former; the nasarkhanee, badalkhanee, and hajame chintzes were formerly made and t . 1 1 n ~trade.
" c n * e of
exported to the extent of 10 and 15 lacs of rupees; the export hae now decreased to
2 lacs on account of the English chintzes which are exported from Debli, Pelee,
and Farakabad.
The imports from Lodhiana are sugar of 14 lac rupees worth, kahbatoo loyOOO Imports from Lo-
d l ~ ~ a ~ ~ a
rupees worth, English cloth l b lac rupees worth, metal utensils 50,000 rupees,
groceries 50,000 rupees, precious atones 100,000 rupees, lead 5000 rupees, glass
ware, and cutlery 10,000 rupee&
The exports to Lahore and Amratsar are, Cabool wool 300,000 rupees, dupattas Exportat0 LnhOre.
of Multau 100,000 rupees, silk of Bokhara 50,000 rupees, cochineal 25,000 rupees,
assafcetido 1,25,000 rupees, horses 50,000 rupees, gold 100,000 rupees, hawks 10,000
rupees, carpets 50,000 rupees, plain white cotton fabrics 10,000 rupeea
Chintz. In the hot weather chintz is made for the I-Iindustan and Marwar markets, and in
the cold weather for Khorasan-the former have generally a yellow ground. There
are two purchases made in the cold weather for the Khorasan market. At the fimt
purchase in this year little was sold on account of a desire to lower the market on
the part of the purchasers, which they succeeded in doing 20 per cent., Sawun Mall
sent for all the chintz makers to enquire the cause of reduced sale which he disco-
vered from a decrease in the amount of his export duties. The Pathans complained
of the inferiority of the stamp. The printers complained that they were only paid
8 rupees where formerly they were allowed 15, and that their employers gave them
Road expence1 to inferior cloth. The expences on the road from Multan to Dclhi are as follows :
Delhi.
The hire of a camel 15 rupees going and 15 rupees returning, or if discharged there
20 rupees. At Shah Ookapatan 2; rupees the camel is levied by the Sikh. A t
Daoodpootra ka Kooha 3 rupees the camel load of madder, 4 rupees the load of
almonds, at Suratgad 5 rupees the camel, at Bhatneer 14 rupees the camel, at Delhi
Multan chintz 14 rupees the maund, and hing 5 rupees the maund, 5 rupees the
camel load of sugar coven the expences as far as the British territory extends along
this route ;-an approximation to the expences of the other routes will be found
Extent of cloth under the head of hunda chada. The extent of the cloth trade will be found in the
trade.
accompanying list of the specimens forwarded.
Profit of trade. The profit of a Bhawalpoor investment to Multan is 10 per cenf --of ivory at 1 0
Articlesin demand. rupees Mamoodee weight the seer, 30,000 rupees worth is sold yearly : the price of
a seer encreases to 1 3 rupees when many marriages take place, which they do some-
times among the Hindoos as many as 100 in a month : the number accumulates on
account of the couple waiting a propitious season ; 10 rupees the maund is levied on
it in entering &Iultan-there is a demand for ivory to a lac rupees worth yearly.
pattoo. The piece of pattoo (red broad cloth) is 24 guz long and 1 hat11 broad, the price
is 40 rupees ; 2000 rupees worth is now exported, but the demand is for 10,000
rupees worth.
Velvet. Velvet is sold by the guz for 3 rupees, 2000 rupees worth is yearly imported of
only a red color, different colors are desired, and to the amount of WOO rupees.
Profitable s ~ e c u h - Speculations in the following merchandise from British India would meet with
tio~ia.
8UCCeSR
Ivory, copper, English cloths of the kinds found in the bazar; at present quick-
silver would sell for 8 rupees the seer ; groceries, vermillion, corrosive sublimate,
pearls, lead, iron, quart bottles would sell for 3 and 34 rupees the dozen, dammer.
S H O R T N O T I C E O F LEIA.
BY LIEUTENANT
R. LEECH,
Bombay Engineers,
The population of the town of Leia may be estimated at 15,000,-the collector Population and re-
venue.
ie Deewan Keerparam, a nephew of S a ~ a nMall-the town with its pergunnahs
produces 1,27,000 rupees-the principal merchants are Sadai Mall, Rangod Mall, Merchants,
Wallabdass, Jesamal Moolchand, Bagoo Malet, Vujan Mall-there are three custom
housea (chabuters) one for the city, one for the suburbs, the third is now converted
into the collector's dwelling house, and a prison-there are 150 soldiers stationed in
Leia, and 400 in Mankeda.
Each well for cultivation is taxed from 20 to 100 rupees the year, warehouse Tax oo cuItirrtioa
room 20 maunds.for 2 annas per month, 100 maunds for 1 rupee, and a shop may be
had from 12 annas to 1 rupee per month.
Hire of a camel carrying 10 maunde to Dera Ismaeel Khan 2 rupees, Dera Camel him.
Ghazee Khan 1 rupee 4 annae, Mankera 1 rupee, Amratsar 6 rupees, Multan 2
rupees, Bhawalpoor 3 rupees, Ahmedpoor 4 rupees. In going to these latter places
the owner of the goods pay the ferries-Peshawar 14 rupees, Cabool 20 rupees,
Lahore 14 rupees, Attock 12 rupees.
Dulalee (brokerage) in gold and silver from each party 8 annas per cent., Blokcrag~
hoondees 4 annas, grains 8 annae, groceriee 1 rupee, cloth 8 annaa
Rates of adat (commission) gold and silver 8 annas per cent. hoondees, grains Commission.
1 rupee, groceries 2 rupees, cloth 1 rupee.
Value of coine 31 takkas = 1 Mehrabee rupee (the local currency) 1 rupee Redr rxrh.ngr*
Nanakshai = 1 rupee 3 aanas Mehrabee, 37 takkaa = 1 NanaLshai rupee.
Y
Bills of exchange . Hoondee chalan (rates of bills exchange) 111 Mehrabee rupee8 = 100 Nanak-
shai chittee, 7 ;days after date, 113& Mehrabee rupees = 100 A m r a h r chalan,
27 days after date. 69 Mehrabee rupees = 100 Caboolee, 51 days after date,
101 Mehrabee rupees = 100 Mehrabee in Dera Ismael Khan. 12 days after date.
102 Mehrabee rupees = 100 rupees in Dera Ghazee Khan. 15 days after date,
100 rupees 8 annas Mehrabee = 100 Mehrabee rupees in Mankeda, 7 days
a b r date.
.
Price of ailver The price of silver is 10: massas for 1 Mehrabee rupee .
Price Cnrrcnl. Ashrefees = 5 rupees 5: annas, Mehrabee currency. wheat for 2: to 3 maunds
the rupee. the maund of 40 seers of &I Mehrabee rupees weight-last year 400. 000
rupees worth was bought, Delhi sugar 12 rupees the maund of 42 seers of 100
Nanakshai rupees weight-20. 000 rupees worth was exported last year.
Oil. .........
4 rupees the maund Mamoodee weight, ............
Ghee, ......
16 rupees 4 annas the maund, ........................
...
Madder.
Goor. ......
3 .
60 rupees 8 annas the maund Mamoodee weight,
12 ...
ditto
Coarse woolen thread. 7 rupees the maund
......
Nanakshai weight,
ditto. ...... ............
Fine ditto. 10 ... ............... ............... ............
ditto ditto.
Wool, ......
3 rupees the maund ............... ............
ditto.
Cotton .......
10 ditto ...............
Mamoodee weight, ............
Iron bars, ...
15 ditto .............................. ............
ditto,
Sakud, ......
2 rupees 12 annas ............... ............
ditto,
Khar. ......
13 annas .............................. ............
ditto.
Black pepper. 28 rupees the maund ............... ............
ditto,
Jeera, ......... ............ .................. ............
6 ditto ditto,
Lodh. ...... ............ .................. ............
5 ditto ditto,
Iron, ......... ............ .................. ............
6 ditto ditto.
Gram, ......
1 rupee 3 maunds .................. ............
ditto.
Jav, ........................ ......................................
ditto
Mung. ......
25 seem the rupee .................. ............
ditto,
Lon. .........
1; rupees the maund, .................................
Udad. ......
la rupees the maund, .................................
Red Pepper. 5 rupees the maund, ....................................
Mobaree, I& ...
maunds the rupee, .................................
Copper plates, 60 rupees the maund Mamoodee weight, .........
Copper. ......
52 rupees the maund. .................................
Tin, .........
60 rupees ditto. .......................................
Brass pots, ...
70 rupees ditto, .......................................
Mung. ......
1 maund the rupee, .................................
Haldee, ......
8 rupees the maund, .................................
Gold, .........
19 rupees the tola, ....................
m..e.ee...a
T A X E S AND DUTIES.
The import duty on oil and ghee is 1 rupee 6 annas the maund, on s u p from Taxa and duties.
Delhi by Navekot, 13 annas the maund, and in Navekot 8; annas the maund. If
through Mankera 1 rupee 10 annas the maund. The goor of Khanyad is secured
passage through Sawan hlall's country by a sanad (pass) for 1 rupee 1 anna the
maund, except 9 annas in Leia and 8 annas in Wahaded; without a sanad 2 rupees the
maund is paid ; grain imported is taxed on entering Multan 2 paise on the rupee of
value, 60 paise '=' 1 rupee ; seer of wheat is taken from the customer and the same
from the seller ; a merchant bringing cloth from Bhawalpoor is charged 2 rupees per
cent. there; 5 rupees the maund brings his goods to Leia, including Rahdaree Mah-
so01 and camel hire; in Leia 14 annas the maund is levied--of the two rupees taken
at Bhawalpoor 1 rupee 10 annas goes to the Government, 2 annAs to the appraiser,
4 annas to the ferries ; cloth imported from Multan pays 2: annas the load there.
At the.Wewhan ferry 14 annas per cent and 14 annas in Leia. In Sivhanee and
'Marnoad kot indigo id sold by a peculiar weight.of 465; rupees Nanakshai, 8 of these Peculiar weight-
is a ganj dhadee, and 2 seers over make a maund:. they pack it up in camel loads of
8 maunds of 40 seers of 80 rupees weight They put 2 seers of oil, and 5 seers of
eand in each maund. The dust that is left in the bag is only reckoned as half
indigo; cloth passing through Leia to Cabool is charged 1 rupee 7 annag if taken by
Mussalmen, and 2 rupees 6 annas if by Hindooa
Silk, kalabatoo, groceries, and dried fruits coming from Cabool are taxed in =port lo Cab"?'*
Leia 1 rupee 5 annas the maund-fresh fruits brought in khajawars-each kbajawar is
taxed on entering Leia 10 rupees-horses coming are taxed 12 rupees each-asses 1
rupee each : on camels sold in Leia the Government take 24 rupees. There is a
place near Leia called Adookot, from which merchants bring a great quantity of
indigo, and the Government take 7 rupees 6 annas the maund, including the levies at
ferry, and Siohaniya. In the city of Bukka Khanpoor there is a great quantity of
indigo produced, and sent to Cabool: an export duty of 4 rupees 5 annas the maund
taken in Leia.
Leia and the Thall together produced under Muzaffer Khan 54 lacs of _:$o;;;:
rupees, it yields now only 3$ lacs. Sawan Mall has not as yet assessed these
districts anew.
The collector of Bakkar is Ram Rakhya ; it yields 10,000 rupees a year. Short notice of
.Ita B&k.r.
bazar is as follows: 6 druggists, 8 green grocers, 4 bakers, 6 shoemakers, 2 ind~go
dyers, 7 grain sellers, 22 cloth sellers, 4 pastry cooks, 4 milkmen, 2 safflower dyers,
16 washermen, 15 mosks, 19 temples, 1 p a i n warehouse, 2 pot makers, 3 iron-
smiths, 6 carpenters, 8 barbers, 4 clothsellers, 65 weavers, 1 I00 dwelling houses, 1 Bazar.
merchant Bhoolchand Shet. 1500 rupees worth of cloth is yearly produced-2)
maunde of wheat is sold for a rupee, Mamoodee weight-20,000 rupees worth ue
aold a year; ghee 9 rupees the maund, 5000 rupees worth sold a year ; oil 4 rupees
the maund, 1000 rupees worth sold a year, goor 5 rupees the maund, 500 rupee8
worth sold a year.
Produce and re&- The price of ghee in the Thall is 6 rupees the maund of 42 sers of &5 rupees
don.
weight ; 10,000 maunds are produced a year. There are 462 wells for cultivation
taxed from 20 to 100 rupees, besides 151 broken and out of repair; last year 546$7+
rupees were realised from the tax on animals in the Thall, viz. 6,750,OO sheep and
goata at 1 anna per head, 5552 camela, 10,000 cow& 5,750 b ~ o e a .
The price of wool is 2 rupees 12 annas the maund, 1500 maunds are produced
a year ; coarse woolen thread 5 rupees Mehrabee, the maund, hlamoodee weight ;
fine wool 126 rupees the maund, 1500 rupees worth produced a year.
R LEECH, Engineer&
R E P O R T
ON T H E
BY LIEUTENANT
R . LEECH,
Bdq Enginema.
The merchants engaged in this trade, and their reported capitals are, at Shikar- Employed in the
Trade.
poor, Jetsing to the amount of 40,000 rupees, Giddumal to the amount of 15,000
rupees, Sawaldase to the amount of 40,000 rupees, Seelaram to the amount of 10,000
rupees, Jada Pathan Dalal20,OOO rupees, Asanand Vadhwa to the amount of 50,000
rupees, Asanand Luthadiya to the amount of 30,000 rupees.
The merchants of the Kuchee District employed in the trade at Kotda are,
Gyana to the amount of 15,000 rupees, Pokad to the amount of 5000 rupees, Jada
to the amount of 10,000 rupees, Tahkandass Tadhwa 30,000 rupees--at Gandava,
Cbanga 5000 rupees, Hemraj 10,000, Savaldass 5000, and Jeewanmal40,OOO-at
Bhag, Gungaramal 10,000, Santdass 10,000, Eeratdass 20,000, Jada 5000 with
Kohyar Pesoo to the amount of 40,000, Ghyana 10,000, Seelaam 20,000-at
Khalat, Taratdass 20,000, Gangaramal20,000, Devidas 20,000, Tara Sing 15,000,
Lahoree Ma1 5000, Asanand Sutadeeyar 20,000, Changa Ma1 5000--at Shall,
nlastnng, and Teeree, Lekhnaj 5000, Jada 15,000, Ghaunoo 5000, Gunga Ra-
ma1 10,000.
A great quantity of madder, 8000 maunds, is brought from Shall and Mastung, and ad,.
sold at Jirk and Curachee, Sonmyany, Bailo and Kotadee. The merchants are Amaula
Babee worth 100,000, Naturla Babee 10,000, Dervesh lllammad 20,000, Fakeer
Deen 40,000. In Candahar Veerumal's agents worth to the amount of 60,000 rupees,
Saman 60,000, Commissioner Kheeyal Dalal 50,000, Kewalram 10,000, Vadhyam-
ram 30,000. There are no principal merchants at Herat engaged in the Shikarpoor
trade, the whole business is carried on there by agents of Shikarpoor merchants.
From Herat is brought a year hing (assafaetida) 20,000 rupees worth, sold by the ~suratid..
Dhada of 20 maunds of 40 seers of 8 rupees. Chouweesane Shoree from 50 to 70
rupees the maund. There are several kinds, one called hing hadda, second hing
pharra, (the best kind sold for 70 rupees the maund,) third sharrodee, fourth shah-
bandaree, fifth tulsee. At Herat 12; rupees the camel is charged; formerly 125
rupees of Herat would bring a camel to Shikarpoor; now it costs 200 of Herat, viz.
Mustafee ka Sarra 7 rupees the camel, Savzwar 5 rupees, Pharra 8 rupees, Bakwa 2
rupees, Gweesh of Candahar 16 rupees. The C a n w a r people used to take one-fortieth
z
per cent; now they take a quarter ; and formerly when ashrefees came they took
nothing, now they take 1 rupee on each; merchants smuggle them under their aaddles
at the risk of entire forfeiture; at Peshing they take 5 rupees; Kache, Khalat, Shall 3
rupees, Bhag 5 rupees, Chouweesane Shoree 2 rupees a camel, Ameer Rajhan 1;
rupees, Shikarpooree Jagan 3 rupeea the camel ; Shikarpoor 64 rupees of the valua
The price of pharra in Shikarpoor 100 rupees per maund; the badraka or guards in
caravans are changed in passing the boundaries of one town, and entering another.
Sbahradah Yamran. Kamran is described as a great tyrant, and as robbing whole caravans after taking
the usual duties; when he first entered Herat the merchante fled, the few that
remained were plundered ; my informant who was there at the time was confined for
8 days and endured many tortures until 2000 rupees were extorted from him : although
oppressive to merchants himself, he docs not allow it in others, and has been known
to bake a baker in his own oven for selling him, when in disguise, bread under weight
Expo& to Penia. Formerly a crore worth of pashmeenas were exported to Persia from Herat; the
export hae now considerably decreased in quantity; brocade real and imitation to the
to Shikar-
Imporb amount of 5000 rupees worth comes to Shikarpoor; tho false is sold in gotas
poor. weighing 8 rupees ; each more costs there 8 rupees of Herat. In Shikarpoor they are
sold from 14 to 16 rupees the score, the real is sold there for 2: rupees the tola; it is
brought to the amount of 600 rupees; it is sold in Shikarpoor for 2 rupees the tola;
the expences attendant on the latter are less from the diminished bulk, and the quan-
tity smuggled. Cotton comes to the amount of 320 maunds of the finest kind : it is
Cotton. mixed with Shikarpoor cotton-in some of the latter places with other fabrics osdoreeya)
it is old there for 1 rupee the tabrez or maund of Herak I t was formerly sold for
:
&)rupees the seer in Shikarpoor, it then fell to 1 rupees. Its price is now in Shikar
p r 1 rupee 2 anas; a camel only cnrries 6 or 7 maunds of cotton ; on account
of the great bulk, the cotton is pressed by men before starting, 80 maunds of Herat
are wasted down to 6 and 6) Shikarpoor maunds, when they arrive at Shikarpoor.
Turcjuoisea Khak peerozas come from Nisbapoor, about 15 lacs of rupees; they are sold by
the potdee or bundle from 20 to 5000 rupees each ; a man sometime ago gaibed 100
rupees profit for some he had brought on a jackass loaded apparently with raisins,
and which he had sold for 4 rupees the seer. Veenjars polish bad peerozas with
faudanas, the cotton seed; the mercllants in this trade are said to gain 30 per cent
I t is invariably the custom for a merchant buying peerozas from another to give
24 rupees 6 anas per cent. less than what the bargain has been made for, and he sells
them to the Veenjam at the original rate; he gets besides 5 rupees 8 anas in interest
in batamun or commission from the polishers (Veenjars). Kahanee silk, nawabee,
Silk. sufarfeen, chilla, toonee, is to be found to the amount of 2 lacs of rupees; lola silk
of 2 kinds choudar and watwan.
Helat. Shikarpoor.
Kobnee,,..... 60 r u p e e the rnaund ......... 13 end 14 rupees the ser.
Nawabee,.,,... 68 99 n 18 and 1D ,, n
Sufarfeeh, .....40 YS 9, loand11 ,, YY
Tornee, 45 93 9, 1 0 d 1 1 , 9s
Herat. Shikarpoor.
Sharab kusht 90 rupees the maund,... ............... 18 and 19 rupees the ser.
Gajkusht 80 ... ,................................. 16 and 17 ,, 99
Salab Misree to the amount of 15,000 rupees, formerly the Marwarees used to Salab Mirree.
buy one lac rupees worth.
The finest specimens are large white and saffron colored ; the prices in Herat
are from 4 to 100 rupees the maund, and the profit is not known, neither is there
any certain profit in hing; beggars get rich in the trade, and rich men become beggars
&r a few speculations.
Herut. Shikarpoor.
Bakwaee ......
80 to 90 rupees the maund, ...... 19,20 and 22 rupees the ser.
Kaeenee gul ...
1 rupee the 5 miskhalee, ...... 40 and 50 rupees ,, ,,
2) Miekhalees=l tola
The former kind is mixed with fowls' blood and satllower ; formerly the Meers
got a lac of rupees from the dutiea on hing alone.
Asbarg comes to the amount of 20,000 rupees. In Herat 8 anas the tabrez, and
in S h i k a r p ~ r18 and 20 rupees the maund.
Turauj been (manna from the camel thorn) 300 rupees worth, used aa a m e Tunuj been.
dicino 16 abbaaee (2; abbasees=l rupee) per maund, in Shikarpoor 1$ and 1;
rupeer the ser.
Behi dana (quince seed) 1500 rupees worth generally, though thin year 3000
rupees haa come on account of the demand in Marwar. I n Herat 4 and 5 mpees
the tabrez, and in Shikarpoor l#, 1%rupees the Mr.
Horses to the amount of 5000 rupees. Formerly when Sondarjee of Bhooj had
the Government supply, the imports amounted to 23 lacs; horses from Meshid
pay each at Herat 12 rupees, Savzwar 8 rupees, Greesk 8 rupees, Candahar 30
+ +
Bazad Khan b rupee, Roghanee rupee, Pisheen rupee, Shall 2 rupees, Dadar 3
rupees, Bagh 4 rupee, Barshoree 2 rupees, Rojhan rupee, thence to Hyderabad
nothing. The profits of this trade was immense formerly; my informant eleven years
ago had made 3.200 rupees on two hones, which he had sold to a Baloch in Lad-
khana The profit now is very variable.
Silk cloths of different colors called tafta, wala atlas kanrivez, kassab, abul-
kasumee, to the amount of 8000 rupees. The profit of this trade is 20 per cent
Exports from Shi- From Shikarpoor the exports of cloth was ten years ago 9 lacs of rupees worth,
karyour.
when English cloth had not come in the market. I t has decreased as well as other
branches of the Herat trade, partly on account of the increased dangers of the road,
more on account of Kamran's tyranny. Now there is not much English cloth
exported on account of the market being supplied through Khalat, Meshid, Yaz'd,
Khulam; and Meimana, there is however a quantity to the amount of 25,000 rupees
worth still sent through this channel, the amount of transits and hire is 400 rupees
the camel, chintzes forms the largest item of these. If two lacs rupees worth of
Jenning's new pattern chintzes were sent they would find a ready sale. Unbleached,
bleached plain cloths and native chintzes to the amount of 2500 rupees, are sent :
Hides. also leather hides from Shikarpoor and other western marts of Sinde to the amount of
20,000 rupees. At Herat they are sold for 60 or 70 rupees the score, and in Shi-
Indigo. karpoor from 30 to 50 rupees. Indigo formerly was exported to the amount of 10
lacs of rupees, but now it has decreased on account of Kamran's tyranny, and on
Speculations of the account of the quantity of Bengal indigo exported through Yaz'd. Meer Sohrab, the
Klryryoor Merr. father of the present Kbyrpoor Meer, ten years ago attempted to force the mer-
chants who traded in indigo to Herat, to buy the produce of his country, which was
3 lacs of rupees worth at 10 rupees the maund dearer than they had bought it in
former years, and he also had it much more adulterated. On their refusal he made
the speculation through some of his o5cers to Herat himself, and continued to do so
for three years, in which he made 8 lacs of rupees. At present there is only 10,000
rupees worth exported, the hire and transits together amount to 400 rupees the
camel, the price in Shikarpoor is from 50 to 70 rupees the maund, and in Herat 2
to 3 butkees the tabrez. The butkee = 5 rupees 6 anas Shikarpoor currency.
Muoj. Munj to the amount of 2000 rupees; in twine and tow, the price in Shikarpoor
is 2 rupees the maund, and in Herat 2 rupees the tabrez.
Groccricr. Groceries, noushadar, black pepper, hareera small and large, ginger, cloves,
cardamums large, sugar, quicksilver, &c. &c. to the amount of 100,000 rupeea
Shikarpoor. Herat.
Noushadar, ...... 28 rupees the maund. 8 rupees the tabrez.
Black pepper,. .. 22 ,, $9 6 YY YY
There are no measures in Herat, the weights are 8 rupees weight of the year 8 n 2 . i 6 b b and mea-
1224 coinage each weighing 1 l ,: massas = l seer, 40 seen = a maund or tabrez, 100
maund = 1 kharwar; wood even is sold by weight; cloth ie sold by the hath or
cubit of 19 inches English.
The coins current and their value are 5 paise = 1 shaee, 10 paise = 1 miskhalee, Coins, value of rn-
20 paise = 1 ahbasee, 3 abbasee = 1 rupee chalnee (in change,) 2: abbasees = 1 pees'
rupee daghdar (in accounts). There are no Sinde coins current there.
One hundred and twenty rupees of 1224 received in Herat = IOOrupees; Bill#.
hoondee at 75 days after date.
The adat or rates of commission of Herat, groceries 1 rupees per cent., on cloth Cotnmimion rates.
2 rupees, on indigo 2 rupees per cent., pashmeena 2; rupeeg specie 8 anas, on
bills of exchange 2 anas the cent.
In Herat a merchant selling articles to another takes a promissory note for Creditor and debtor.
butkees to be paid at a fixed time for so many rupecs worth of value received:
when the time of payment arrives the price of hutkees has risen in the bazar, and the
creditor is of course a gainer, sometime to considerable extent ; the price of butkees
this year in Herat was 16 rupees each.
R. LEECH, E~yinecra
No. IX.
r
O N THE
BY CAPTAIN
ALEXR. BURNES,
On a Miaswn to Ccrbool.
D a t i o n of DW The country on the right bank of the Indus, below the salt range, till that river
rsjat. is joined by the watem of the Punjab, is known by the name of Derajat. I t L eo
designated from the two principal towns in the tract Dera Ghazee Khan and Dem
Ismael Khan, Derajat being the Arabic plural of the word Dera. The lower part
of the tract beam the local name of Sindg and the upper that of Damun (or border)
from its bordering on the mountains of Sooleeman. The country itself in flat, and
in many placea fertile, particularly in the vicinity of the two Derae, but to the weeb
ward of the river, even at a distance of a few miles, there are no wells, and the soil
ia entirely dependent on rain, and water from the hill4 without which there is no
crop On the opposite bank of the river in Leia, the Indus overilows to the east,
and the land, which is exceedingly rich, yields heavy crops, and is known by the
name of " Cuchee!' From Leia the g e a t ferry of Kaheeree conducta the merchant
beyond the Indus into Derajat, and as the mountains are crossed by caravan routes
that lead to Cabool and Candahar, and it is here that the greatest of the Indian
caravans assemble before passing to the west, the Derajat is invested with a high
degree of commercial importance.
M v m of tbe 2. From Calcutta, by Lucknow, Delhii Hansee, and Bhawalpoor ; from Bom-
Lobanren, Camela,
LC. I tn route. bay, by Palee, Biccaneer, Bhanalpoor and blooltan ; from Umritsir by Jung and
Leia ; and from Dera Ghazee Khan itself on the south, by Bhawalpoor ; all these
routes join at the small town of Drabund, about 30 miles west of Dera Ismael Rhan-
at this point commences the well known road by the Goomul river to the pass of
Goolairee, which is always traversed by the Lohanee Afghans-some of them enter
the mountains higher up west of Tak, and also by an inferior pass named Chceree
lower down, but all eventually join about 45 miles from Drabund. These people
are pastoral and migratory, and many of them proceed annually into India to purchase
merchandize, and all assemble here, in the end of April, their families having winter-
ed on the banks of the Indus, to pass into Khorasan for the summer. They effect
this in fixed order by three divisions or " kireea," which, I believe, simply mean
migrations, and these bear the names of Nasseer, Kharoutee, and Muankhail, which
ie that of the branches of the tribes conducting them. The firat is the most nume-
rous, and with it, go from 5 to 60,000 head of sheep, but it is with the last that
Hindoo merchants, and foreigners generally travel. The extensive nature of tbe
traffic will be best explained by observing that the custom house books shew that
5140 camels laden with merchandize passed up this year, exclusive of those carrying
the tents and baggage of the people. These are rated at the enormous number of
24000 camels, the Nameers having 17,000, the Muankhail 4000 and the Kharoutee
3,000. The tract which they pass leads by broken, rugged roads, or rather the water-
courses of the Goomal, though the wild and mountainous country of the Muzeerees,
but the Lohanees have arms and numbers to protect their property, and that of stran-
gers, They all reach Cabool and Candahar by the middle of June in sufficient time
to despatch their investments to Bokhara and Herat, and in the end of October, as
winter approaches, they descend with the same arrangements into the plain of the
Indus, bringing the horses, dyes, fruits, and productions of Cabool in return for the
goods of India and Britain. The channel of trade is ancient for in the year A. D. 1505,
we find the Emperor Baber comp&gding in the Derajat, and stating that he had
fallen in with Lohanee 'merchants,' and plundered them of a great quantity of
white cloth, aromatic drugs, sugar, both candied and in powder, and horses," which
are the very articles of trade in these days, though 332 ysara have since elapsed.
I t is due to the Emperor to state that if he'then plundered, in hi own difficulties,
he afterwards clothed the Lohanee merchants in dresses of honor, when firmly
established on the throne of CabooL
3. Having given the routes of the Lohanee caravan I ought now to note the ~ e r c a m r a rnuta
o
whole of the other roads leading from India to Cabool, hut it would he impossible from India
to do justice to the subject by any verbal description, and I have therefore embodied
the detailed information, which has been collected in the annexed '' sketch of the
caravan roads west of the Indus."
I t will at once be seen that there are three great roads leading from I n d i i
the first by Lahore and Attok, the next from the Derajat already described, and the
last by the Bolan pass from Shikarpoor to Candahar. Intermediate to thew lines, lie
various routes, some of which have been used even by large bodies of armed men,
and though therefore very important, need not detain ua here, aa they are not at
present used by the merchant. I may only observe of that leading from Dera Ghazee
Khan across the Sukhee Surwar pass, by Boree to Candahar, that it has been uaed
in modern times by the kings of Cabool to supply the luxury of mangoes, and that
I met persons who had seen the fruit arrive by it at Candahar from the Indus in
8 or 9 days. The climate of Boree is described in very favorable terms both by
Mr. Elphinstone and all the natives, I have interrogated, and by this route Uaber
passed up to Ghuzni with his force after the campaign of 1505 already alluded to ;
his horse suffered from the want of grain, but as a caravan route, this seems not
Moonsbee Mobun Lal's mcluiries w l ~ c nin Dera bare amisted me coo~iderablg in preparitlg ibis
@ketch.
inferior to the Goolairee pass, and only to have been deserted of late years; at the
present hour it is used by couriers (cossids) to bring speedy information tp and from
India ;from Dera Ismael Khan, north to Peshawur, there is no direct trafiic. The
roads are bad, the people are predatory. From Dera Ghazee. Khan, south by Dajel
and Hunund, there are roads leading over low hills to Bag, Dadur, and the Bolan
pawwhich have been used by large caravans within these 25 years. Dera Ghazee
Khan indeed, and Shikarpoor as I stated when writing on .that mart, are always
spoken of by the people, as the two gates of Khorasan."
Dcra G ~ Khan
~ e 4. In a neighbourhood so advantageously situated, the merchant exports the
described.
native productions of the soil with profit, and the manufactqrer converts them, and
the imports from other countries into cloth, which accompanieg these, and the
foreign goods that pass through it in transit Dera Ghazee Khan itselfis a manu-
facturing town, but it is surpassed by Mooltan and Bhawalpoor which are in its
neighbourhood ; on these two marts I shall be silent as their commerce has en-
gaged the attention of Lieutenant Leech, whose reports will convey every, and the
fullest information. Of Dera Ghazee Khan I need only speak ; at one time its trade
with the west and even with the east was brisk, and though it does not now exhi-
bit its former prosperity from the great influx of British goods, its native manufac-
tures are yet healthy and thriving. I t is celebrated for its goolbuddeng and
doryaeei or striped and plain silken cloths, which, being sought for and admired,
are yet annually exported to Lahore, and to Sinde, and considered to surpass those
of every other country. TO the east it sends its silks, deriving the raw material
from Bokhara, and the west. T o the west it sends its cotton and the greatest of
its exported manufactures is coarse white cloth, which is sent to Khorasan, and yet
stands its ground with English cloth as far as demand goes, though tar & inferior
in quality. The demand for British calicoes has decreased by one half this year on
this account : last year .the sales effected amounted tp 50,000 rupees, and for thie it
is under 24,000. Chintzy of different descriptions,' with soosee, bafta, and some
coarsg loongees complete the list. There are no woolen manufactures. The value
of all these may amount to about one and a half or two lacs of rupees, and the
greater part is exported ; a coarse kind of cutlery, swords, scissors, knives, such as
are used by sailors, is made at Dera Ghazee Khan, and exported. The bazar
consists of about 1600 shops, 530 of which are engaged in weaving and selling
cloth. I annex a list of them.-The town has a prosperous appearance which is
altogether attributed to the protection of Monsieur Ventura, who was lately i n
charge of this district. I t may have a population of 25,000 people : it is said to have
been built by a Belooch about 300 years since, and its name long fluctuated between
Ghazee Khan and Hajee Khan. I t was completely subject to the crown of Cabool
and fell into the hands of the Seiks about 25 years ago. They farmed it to Bhawd
Khan, who had no interest in protecting it, and his officers were guilty ofgross
extortion, but since it was resumed in 1832, it has greatly recovered itself.
Pmdoctioor, prices
. 5.The country around Uera Ghazee Khan is very rich ; the town is
and nre.ue of Dcra pleasantly situated in a flat country about four rni,es from ihe Indus, and
Ghazee Kb.e
surrounded by gardens and lofty trees, among which the date predominates.
I t is said indeed that there are 80,000 date trces around D'era By far the
most valuable production of the place is indigo, 2000 maunds of which were
this year erponed to the west I am informed that this is the full resource of
the district. The best sort now sells for 65 rupees per maund, the next for 50,
and the most inferior for 32, so that this export alone amounts to about one lac of
rupees in value. Tbe dye is inferior to that procured in Shawal Khan's country,
but it is cheaper, and has a ready sale in Cabool and Bokhara, besides being rimer
at hand. The cotton of Dera Ghazee Khan is superior being soft in staple : 2sO00
maunds are procurable; it is at present exported. Sugar is cultivated, but in small
quantities and only of late years. The place is rich in grain, the wheat and barley
are superior, but the rice is rtd and indifferent The price of grain in June 1837
was as follows, the currancy being that of Shooja ool Moolk, and much the same as
the Company's rupee, and the maund as that of Shikarpoor already described.
Price.
Rice per maund of 40 seers, 80 rupees to a seer, ............... 3 rupees.
Rice, second sort, 1 $ rnaunds, ....................................... 2 to 14
Wheat, 1; maunds, ................................................... 1
Gram, 70 seers, ....................................................... 1
Dal or mohree, 2 maunds,... .......................................... 1
Moong or mash, 50 seers, ...........................................1
Ghee, per maund, ...................................................... 8h
............................................................. 4
Oil, per ditto
Salt, per riya" or p i a e of 1 m a u d 45, ........................ $9 ,Peek
Native salt, 2 maunds, .................,.............................. 1
Sugar candy, per maund, ........................................... 16
Qoor or molasdea, ...................................................... 3:
Under Cabool, Dera G b a m Khan yRlded a yearly revenue of about 12 lacs of
rupees; it now produces 81 or 9 lacs, and that only within these 2 or 3 years. T h e
county which gives this includes the district of Sungur on the north, and Hunund
Dajel on the south, also Cacbee across the I n d m It is farmed to the same person,
who is now Governor of Mooltan, and it is improving daily. The number of villages
around Dera Ghazee Khan is exceedingly numerous. They are nearly all peopled
by Mahomedans, and in the town of Dera Ghazee Khau 'the two tribes are about
equal; their being in it 125 Hindoo temples, and 100 mosques great and small, every
description inclusive. The duties leviable in Dera Ghazee on $1 sales of cloth is 1
paes per rupee, which is paid at the custom house (chubootra) immediately after the
transaction. This is called the old tax (muhsool qudeemee) and paid by citizens.
Foreigners pay double.
6. Dera Ghazee Khan communicates with all the countries around it by good Communications and
Tnnsita to and from
roads, except those to the west, where it is necessary to qualify that term. A Sit uf csboul, kc
the marts or places of note may not be useless, and 1 may prefix to it, tbut goods of
every description, quitting Dera Ghazee Khan, pay an ad valorem duty
of 2i cent, viz. to Asmee, Hunund, Cutch, Gandava, Mittun, Shikarpoor,
Bha+r, Khyrpour, Ullahyar, Hydrabad, Mooltan, Lahore, and Umritsir, all
merchandize, whether cloth or groceries, is taxed in this manner. But'since the
B 2
most important route in this line is that of the great caravan8 tb CabooL I d&
particularize the duties there leviable. At the outset the first charge ie rn &ova
Ad valorem, ........................................................
1; per cent.
At Draband, per mun of every kind, ...........................
6 rupees.
(if to any but a Shikarpooree the charge is rupees LO.)
At Dera Ghazee Khan, per mun if advanced from thig ...
10 annas.
At Bhawal Khan's frontier, per camel, ........................
3 rupees.
At Bhawalpoor (though the usual route here is via Mooltan,) 3 5 ) ana per ct.
Nothing therefore is more complicated in appearance than these dutieq and one
is surprised at the novel mode of weighing cloth, and levying duty accordingly.
T h e Hindoo merchant or Shikarpooree, it will be seen, has a great advantage over
the Mahomedan which arises from its being advisable to give encouragement to a
great dealer. The duties on conveying goods into Khorasan are heavier than in
returning, probably from the greater value of the articles. The expenses of an invesb
ment to and from Dera Ghazee Khan to Cabool and Candahar, are rated at 35 per
cent ; the profit in excess is calculated at 25 per cent and this is generally realized.
From Deril Ghazee Khan to Drabuod 90 cosq the hire of a camel is 3 rupees ;from
that to Cabool it depends upon the supply, varying from 20 to 30 rupees per head.
Of Dera Ismael 7. Dera Ismael Khan is, in these parts, next in importance to Dera Ghazee but
Khun-its trade, re-
vrntles, &c. it is only a third of its size and labours under disadvantage from it8 position-about
12 years ago the town was washed into the Indus, and on a new site about 3 miles
from the river, the inhabitants have again fixed themselves. Till lately the place
wee held by a Mahomedan chief, who laid out the new town with order and regularity
having wide streets and a good bazar, but the Seiks possessed themselves of Dera
Ismael a year ago, and are not likely to work out his p l m of improvement. Aa yet
the houses are built of sun-burned brick, and the town has a deserted look, but it is
said to be a place of much stir and bustle in the winter, when the Affghans return
from Khorasan to its neighbourhood. There is a large caravanserai in it, where they
transact their business and dispose of much of their goods ; for Dera 1;amael is their
bazar town. I t contains 518 shops but there are no native manufactures here as in
the lower Dera The wool of the Lohanee sheep is not sold here, but in Cabool,
where an agent, if dispatched, might procure the article in abundance, and, at the
same time, the means of transporting i t T h e transit of coarse white cloth from the
Punjab through Dera Ismael to Drabund is great, amounting to no less than 3000
camel loads a year; each package contains about 600 yards of cloth, the guz and
English yard being the same, so that we have an export of 18,00,000 yards of this
fabric. I t is manufactured at Meengana, Jung, &c also at Rohan, and might be
made in Britain: most of these goods are crossed at the ferry opposite Dera Ismael,
and pay much heavier duties than lower down, 2 i rupees being exacted on every
maund of weight while 7 to 10 annas is the demand at Kaheeree, which readily
accounta for the caravans crossing at that ferry. The revenues of Dera Ismael
Khan amount to 44 lacs of rupees per annum ; of this 2 lacs and 8000 are derived
from the taxes and town duties from Kaheeree south to Eesa Khyl north, and the
rest from the lands subject to Dera Ismael Khan. Grain and the necessaries of life
are more expensive than in the lower Dera, though supplies are also received by the
river from Murwut, which is a grain country.
8. The Derajat as I have stated lies along the lndus, and the advantages of uo~z;~;;~i~~-
the river are so obvious, as even not to have escaped the people. The productive
soil of Sungur, 50 miles to the north, under the hills, from which that district is
watered, supplies more wheat and grain than is required, and it is therefore shipped
for Dera Ghazee Khan, which contributes still further to keep down the price of
provisions at that town The salt of Kala Bagh is also used all along this line of the
river, and brought down by boa@ but a few cargoes of it supply the population. T h e
pilgrim boats likewise take in a little cargo for which I find there is a regulated
charge, but as this is unknown to Government, it may be considered a kind of
smuggling. So organised however is it, that a weight of €3 maunds may be sent down
at the following rates. Dera Ghazee Khan to Mittun 2 rupees, to Shikarpoor or
Koree 5 rupeea, to Sehwun 7 rupees, to Hydrabad 9 rupees, and to Cora Baree 12
rupees ; all this is indicative that there is a cbannel of trade by the Jndus. The only
instance however of upward communication of a late date is in a Shikarpooree merchant
freighting a vessel with molasses or goor from Dera Ghazee to Dera Ismael Khan
about four years ago, and bringing salt in return. The cold season wasselected,and the
voyage performed in 15 days, the distance being about 160 miles, the downward
voyage occupied four days. The epeculation was profitable, and the same merchant
has since forwarded goor to Shikarpoor. At the opposite season it may be as well to
state that the voyage from Mittun to Dera Ismael Khan was made in 19 days during
May and June, the road distance is about 250 miles, perhaps a quarter more by the
river, and as the swell is near its height the result in a commercial point of view is
encouraging. In nahgating the Indus above Mittun it will not be omitted in the
calculations of the merchant, that boatmen and boats may be hired for one half the
sum paid in Sinde, the contrary of this is stated in my printed work, and I am
glad of an opportunity to correct the error after finding it out by actual experience.
A1,EXR. BURNES, on a Midoion to CabooZ.
CAMPAT AT~OK,
6th August, 1837. I
THE BAZAR OF DERA GHAZEE KHAN.
ON THE INDUS,
.
No of Shops .
Sellers of cloth .......................................................... 115
Sellers of silk, ......................................................... 25
Weavers of white cloth ................................................. 128
Weavers of silk, ......................................................... 112
Cleaners of cotton, ............................................... 25
Sellers of cotton ....................................................... 17
fialers in grain. ......................................................... 219
Boot and shoemakers, ................................................ 55
Ditto, Hindoos. ......................................................... 25
Capmakers, ............................................................... 15
Tailors, .................................................................. 50
Butchers, ............................................................... 15
Dealers in vegetables, ............................................... 40
Dealers in fruit, .........................................................
Dealers in milk, ......................................................... 30
Confectioners, ......................................................... 75
(=0oks, .................................................................. 40
Hakeems, ............................................................... 10
Grocers, (Passaree) .............................................. 30
Dealers in ivory. g l a ~ &
~ c,. (Munyaur. ) ........................... 30
Blacksmiths, .......................................................... 45
Coppersmiths, ...................................................... 25
Jewellerg .............................................................. 60
Cutlers, ................................................................. 12
Tinners, .................................................................. 9
Shroffs, ....... ......................................................... 30
Saddlers, ............................................................... 20
washer me^. ........................................................... 50
Paiuters, .................................................................. 15
Dealers in tobacco and bang, ...................................... 30
.
Dealers in salt and mate" ..........................................
Pipe eellers, ............................................................ 18
12
ALEX BURNES
Dera Ghaxee man, June 1837 .
No. X.
N O T I C E
O N THE
W O O 1 OF C A B 0 O . L A N D B O K H A R A .
BY CAPTAIN
ALEXR. BURNES,
On a Mzkrion to Cabool.
Since there are few articles of greater utility, and for which the demand in-
creases more steadily than wool, it seems desirable to place on early rekord the
particulars which have been gathered regarding the quantity and quality of the
supply likely to be derived from the great pastoral countries of Cabool and Bokhara.
The following observations are therefore submitted regarding this commodity, and
as specimens accompany them, an opportunity it is to be hoped, will be presented
of determining whether there are any prospects of drawing a return, that will be
advantageous to the merchant, or likely to suit the growing wants of the European
manufacturer by a developement of the resources of these countries.
5. There is yet another wool in this country, that of the camel, which from its
quantity, may also prove deserving of notice. I t is brought in the greatest ahun-
dance, from the Hazara country, where a fabric is made from it &led " burraki
shootaree," or camels' wool cloth, which is thicker than " puttoo" and not unlike
very coarse English broad cloth, only that it is not dyed, and retains its natural
colour of the animal, from which it is procured. I t sells for 8 or 9 rupees the web
of eight yards, and is about half a yard broad, but it can be made double this value.
The eer of 161bs. English sells for half a rupee or three quarters, but the article is
seldom sold in its raw state, but manufactured. The supply is abundant. Besides &e specimen No. 6.
this fabric from the camel, a closer kind of cloth called "oormuk," common to
Cabool and Toorkistan, and considered water proof, is manufactured, but it is made
from the hair, and not the wool of the camel.
I have, &c.
(Signed) ALEXR BURNES, on a Mission to CabooL
CABOOL,
28th Novr. 1837.
(True Copies,)
REPORT
ON THE
BY CAPTAIN
ALEXR. BURNES,
On a Mission to Cabool.
s&ing u p down, or across the Indus, and the means, best suited for the establishment o f
(6 an annual fair, in furtherance of the plan for promoting commerce by way of t his
'6 river, providing at the same time, for the security of the merchant, and a system of
moderate duties."
4. The highest navigable point of the Indus throughout the year is Kala
Bagh, above the latitude of 33O north, about 80 miles from Attock, and the same
distance from Dcra IsmaeL There is no doubt that boats can ascend to Attock for
8 or 9 months of the year, and evqn to Peshawur, but the Indus between Attock
and Kala Bagh, always narrow, is rapid and dangerous during the swell, though the
downward navigation is never interrupted. Kala Bagh therefore is the point to
which this river can be ascended with advantage, and below it we must seek a site
for commerce. That town itself carries great celebrity from its salt mines, hut it is
situated in a barren country, apart from the great caravan roads though there is a line
of communication from it, or rather Mickud 28 miles higher u p by Jajee and Tooree
to Cabool, through the valley of Bungush which is now frequented. Light duties
and safety from the Khybunies compensate for the inconveniences of an unfrequent-
ed road. This line can only be considered as a partial outlet from the Indus, and
Kala Bagh, in consequence not adapted for our purpose.
5. Dera Ismael which succeeds Kala Bagh has an advantageous position, and is
besides the market town of the Lohanee merchants. I t is however a small place, and
subject to alteration from the inundations of the river, which a few years ago swept
away the entire town. I t is nearer to the great commercial city of Umritsur than
any of the other places on the Indus, and lies on the road between it and CabooL
This tract however is not much frequented, except in the extensive export of the
native fabrics of Jung and Meengana, which consist of coarse white cloth. European
goods are not in general sent by this road, for the merchant, besides avoiding the
D 2
desert tract between the Jelum and I n d q derives the supply of goods for Cabool
and Toorkistan from marta below Umritaur. Though Dera Ismael covers the r o d
from that city, it does not on that account, possess any paramount advantages, for
the object being to promote a trade by the river, and the present supply being p r e
cured from the towns lower down, they possess superior advantages : without caeting
Umritsur out from the line, Dera Ismael Khan must yet be considered one of the
most eligible sites on the I n d u
6. The town of Dera Ghazee Khan possesses however the first importance in
the Upper Indua I t is itself a manufacturing place, and it leads to the c o m m e d
town of Mooltan and Bhawalpoor, which adjoin, and now furnish many articles for
the Cabool market. I t is about equidistant from Umritaur, and the opulent town of
Shikarpore in Sinde, so that it embraces the trade of the Punjaub and India, of
Candahar and Cabool, and the more remote capitala dependent on them, Herat and
Bokhara The goods of India may be sent to it by rivers as far as Mooltan and Oocb,
and the narrow neck of land which lies between these places and Dera Ghazee may
either be crossed by camels which are both cheap and abundant, or the Indw itself
may be used as their channel of transport for articles that are bulky, and in which
m y articular expedition is not sought. From Bombay to Dera Ghazee the water
communication ie open, and from the Upper Indus the intercourse is equally
available. Many roads in former times also led down upon this town from he
west, and time and peace will in all probability open these now forsaken l i n q
whi& will thus concentrate in one point all that can be desired. In addition,
Dera Ghazee itself is a populous and thriving town, agreeably situated in a p v e of
date trees, and not liable to be flooded by the Indus. With a fertile soil and a n
open airy neighbourhood the necessaries of life are to be purchased cheaper than
in any other place on the Indus, and the supply may be encreased from the
adjacent districts.
8 There is yet another position, and which at first sight appears the most
favorable of all the towns on the Indus, Mittuncote. With this impression I entered
on the subject, on which I am now reporting, for Mittun stands at the confluence
of the Indus with the five rivers of the Punjaub. An examination of this locality led
me, at once, to abandon every hope of its suiting the purposes intended. ?ae
place itself stands about two miles from the Indus on an elevated spot, but the
country around is flooded by the inundation, and either under water or a marsh Tor
half the year, when it is both hot and sickly. Mittun is a small town with a p p u -
lation of about 4,000 souls, and thnugh a site not far from it to the west, and much
preferable might be found, still the objections of being unable to bring boeb clw
up, an well as a damp soil intervening, are positive, and exclude Mittun, however
well adapted it may be in a geographical point of view from being a chosen spot
on the Indus.
9. I t will be thus seen that Dera Ghazee Khan has advantages above all
other places for being the entrepot of the Indus trade, and that the only other
locality which can share the preference is Dera Ismael Khan, this advankve arising
from its upper situation on the banks of the river.
10. Next to the site, the season of the year at which the bazar should be
held must be considered. The Lohanee and all other traders, descend from Bokha-
ra and Cabool, about the month of November, and set out on their return in the
end of April. This therefore indicates the time of assembly to be between these
inonths, which will fix the cold weather as the season, and the whole of January as
the month. A later date than this would prove beneficial in the upward navigation
of the river, which from the nature of the winds, is most readily accomplished in
spring and summer, but it is necessary that the merchants should reach Cabool in
June, and besides taking advantage of the season, and avoiding the heat in the
valley of the Indus, all procrastination which would interfere with established usage
is to be avoided. A month or two earlier, or the fall of the year, would suit the incli-
nations of the western merchants even better than January, for it would relieve
them from their anxieties as to procuring what waa wanted, since they might still,
if disappointed, go into India and return, in time, for the Caravan to CabooL The
delay after purchase is to thcm no very great inconvenience, for their families and
flocks are with them, and they feel themselves at home ; still January is about the
healthiest time of the year, and ensures, in consequence, a regular communication
with Shikarpoor and all other places.
11. The interest which the Government of India has always exhibited for the
improvement of commerce by the line of the Indus, has been made known to the
mercantile community, but the British must appear directly in concert before any
fair or bazar can be established with success. T h e superintendence of a British
bfficer on the spot is imperiously necessary. Dera Ghazee Khan happens to be in a
foreign territory, but the rulers of Lahore, if actuated by the spirit already evinced,
will certainly make no objections to allow the same system, which has been pursued
in the Lower Indus, to be followed up here; the place should be made neutral
ground, the agent will then be invested with powers which will prove of the highest
benefit. The protection of property, the Police of the bazar, the regulations for its
location, cleanliness and supply, the collection of the duties that may be fixed,
should all be managed, with a competent establishment by him. A military force,
probably a Regiment of Infantry, would be quite sufficient to ensure confidence,
and it is immaterial whether Maha Raja Runjeet Sing or the British Government
furnish it, if its services are left to be regulated by the British officer, who superin-
tends. I t must also become an especial part of his duty to adjust all disputes that
may arise between the trade- and in the event of any one dying without heirs to
take possession of the property, and amount for it, according to usage, when those
entitled to it, may make their appearance. A regulation of this description in
Rwaia, has given great popularity to the system puraued in that empire.
12. I t might be considered premature to enter upon any arrangement for tbe
erection of booths or sheds for the accommodation of the merchant, but, in the event
of success attending these measures, it will certainly become a necessary duty.
This too must be in the hands of the superintendent, who d l arrange for their
being put up and removed, for the rents leviable and the distribution of merc-han-
dize in different quarters according to the usage in Asiatic countries. I t will also be
necessary to erect warehouses of a substantial nature to house such property M
the merchant may leave behind him either from inclination, inability to transport it,
or death ; and this establishment will likewise require the vigilant superintendence
of the British agent The neighbourhood of Dera Ghazee presents many p k
adapted for the purpose, but the site should be between the river and the town and
as near the former as possible. The style of building in these parts is with sun-dried
bricks and a wooden frame work, so that an arrangement might easily be adopted,
which combined economy and utility with beauty.
13. The residence of the agent at the f i r should, on every account, be perma-
nent throughout the yeor, and his undivided time devoted to the subject All references
sent to him from any direction would thus be satisfactorily answered, and, in the end
he might hecome the means of communicating the nature of the probable demand and
the necessary supply so as to ensure a good sale, and the merchants against loss. A
watchful vigilance, such as this, should materially forward the interests of commerce,
and petty quarrels that now arise among the chieftains, such as that which exists a t
the present time, between Bhawalpoor and Mooltan regarding indigo, would be no
more heard of. Reciprocity would then become general. The very circum-
stance of the officer's presence will also produce the most happy effects in the
neighbouring countries. He will have it in his power to conciliate the hill tribes, the
Muzarees and Boogteeq to open a safe road through their country to Shikarpoor,
which is to be done without difficulty, for they are friendly to the British
Government, and ready to meet its wishea They, and the mountaineers to the west,
might even, in time, if properly managed supersede the necessity of the presence of
regular troops, for a degree of reliance on these half civilized tribes, is almost
always rewarded by faithful service, and the Muzarees, once notorious for their pin-
cies on the Indug-may yet become, like the Bheels of Southern India, a protection
against plunder and robbery. Should these expectations not he realized, it is not, to
be doubted that the near residence of a British officer will deter them from acts,
which are at variance with the tranquillity of the country and the well being of
society.
19. Whatever plans or arrangements may be finally adopted for the removal
of obstacles to this trade, it will be necessary not only to promulgate them, by
8
- of the Gaaettee in India, but to have them translated into P e a Punjabee,
Sbikarpooree, and Sidee, and extensively circulated in the countries themaelma
A lamentable ignorance exists among the native merchants regarding the intentions
of Government in opening the Indug Some few individuals who have had inbr-
c o w with the European officers ere aware of the designs in view, but the bulk of
the community are uninformed, sod what is further, consider that the regulations
rs stated are intended for the benefit of foreignera to their exclusion. The d v m
of Sir~dein particular fear to embark capital, since they believe they would not b.
entitled to, or rather could not ensure, the same protection as a strange mercbant
h m India or the Punjab This impreeeion would be removed by having tb.
regulatione that are fixed upon, made public under tlre authority of the mlem them-
aelvee, followed up further by personal explanation from the agents of the Britioh
Government. The Ameera d Siadg and all the other powera are guuurtd by
treaty from any interference with their usages repding internal trade, but they
.re not on that account, a t liberty to prevent the merchants of their country,
h u l d they wish it, from profiting by the Indua baing opened, which would certainly
be an exclusion of the natives in behalf of foreignera This i a aubject whioh
q u i r e s exphiation particularly in Sinde.
ao. The free navigation of the Indus will be productive of two ad-.
t~geadistind from each other, the ene a more ready supply of one part of
ito banka with the productiow of the other, the next a means of transport,
by water for a comiderable dietance of the goods of lndii and Europe to Cabool
m d Toorkistaa The Bmt branch of this commerce or the internal trade will
probably continue in the hands of thoae resident on the river, and the speculations
already entered upon shew it to be a profitable kind of commerce. The latter is
however by far the most important, and which it ie our object to encourage. T o
form a more perfect idea of the artioles in demand, two listo are annexed, the first
(No. 1.) naming the goods which at ppremnt reach the city of Cabool from Russia N ~ 1,.
by way of Bokhara, distinguishing those which are sent on to India; the second
(No. 2.) descriptive of the articles which are now brought to Afghanistan from India N ~2.
and Europe. I also add a third list (NO. 8.) detailing the productions which are N, 3.
sent from the Afghan country to India Many articles not now enumerated may
find their way in due time to these lists, but they are, I believe, at present complete,
while dwcriptions and specimens of them, together with the probable profit have
also been prepared for the information of the community in different paperg about
to be, or already forwarded.
2. That the best site for such a mart, with reference to all the branches of
trade, is Dera Ghazee Khan.
3 That the season most suitable is the month of January, during which, or
part of it, the assemblage should take place.
& That the site should be made neutral ground, and the fair managed in all
its branches by an Agent of the British Governmeut, who should be appointed
superintendent, and through whom all duties should be collected, places of amom-
modation erected, and arrangementa made for the security of property of the absent
or present
5. That the superintendence of the navigation of the river, and the due execu-
tion of what is required from the promise of it, should be vested in a different officer,
who should if possible be a nautical man, and through whom a pilot establishment
might in time be formed.
6. That the Indus should be thrown open to Attok on the principles alredy
Bcted upon, and the amount of toll and duties fixed according to a given scale.
7. That, if consistent with what is due to the state, the mineral salt of the
Punjab should be admitted into British India under certain limitations, ita export
contributing to the public good as a return trade.
8. That the toll on bmta laden with grain should be revined, and a lighter
assessment fixed with the same end.
9. That half toll should only be levied on all return boats, which would place the
merchants at both extremities of the river on a par, and also promote commerce.
10. That all the arrangements entered upon besides being published in the
Gazettes of India, should be translated into the languages of the country, and made
known to the native merchants, first through the rulers on the Indus, and then the
Agents of the British Government, a lamentable ignorance now eaisting of all that
is passing.
11. That the mercantile community may judge of the existing state of the
trade, of the articles in demand, and procurable in return, three lists of them are
annexed, the nature of the profit, and other particulars being furnished elsewhere.
12. That the state of the fairs in Russia, the business done at them, being on
the increase, holds out encouragement to the merchant, that with the facilities
existing, and a bank of Shikarpoor, a portion of that commerce will be diverted to
the I n d u ~ This is illustrated by a striking instance of the effects already produced
in Cabool from the interest which the British Government has now exhibited in
the encouragement of trade.
(Signed) ALEXR. BURNES,
On a Mission to Cabool.
No. 1.
List of Articles, tnostly Rcssian, found in the B a t a r of Cabool, and
brought to it from Bokhara.
No.
1. Ducats,tillas, Soomsaad Yamoas*
2. Gold dust'
3. Pistols and muskets.
4. Gun locks.
5. Padloeke,
a Knives, razors.
7. Wires of iron and brass.
8 Copper.+
9. Russian boxes, snuff boxea
10. Needlea
11. Glaes spectacle& mimra
la, Porcelain,
13. Flints.
14. Beads and CoraL*
15. Fish bone.'
16. Paper.
17. Tea.
la Saieb Misree.
19. Kunson, a kind of leather.
20. Kirmiz or Cochineal'
21. Blue stone or sulphate of copper.
22. Iron trays.
23. Kullabuttoo, two kinds.'
24. Sungot'
25. Broad cloth.
26. Chintz.
27. Velvet.
28. Atlas (Satin.)
29. Khoodbaft.
30. Shija
31. Koitan or Muslin.
32. Nanka'
33. White cloth.
34. Handkerchiefs (silken.)
35. Chuppun Kord.
36. Silk of Bokhara and Koondooz.'
NOTE.-The articles marked thus are pused on to India dong with the productionr o f C.bool,
given in list No. 9.
(Signed) ALEXR. BURNES, on Yiuion b Cdod
No. 2.
List of &ropean and Indian Articles brmghb to C h l .
No.
1. Jamdanea*
2. Muslin.
3. Book Muslin*
4. Alwan Gulnar.
5. Velvet
6. Abrak.
7. Jali*
8. Chintz of various kinds.*
9. Unwashed chintz ditto.
10. Duputta, scarf*
11. Broad cloth.
12. Monirn..
13. Long cloth.*
14. Cambric.
15. Dimity.
16. Shawl&*
17. Handkerchiefs.
la Lata, a kind of silk cloth.
19. English porcelain from Delhi.
20. Ditto razors and scissors.
21. Ditto needles.
22. Ditto gunlocks.
23. Ditto beads.
24 Ditto spy glass.
25. Ditto spectacles.
26. Ditto brocade of Benareb* Indian, good.
27. Chintz of Furrackabad.
28. Bafta of Rawand.*
29. Carpets of Umballa
30. Soosee Mooltanee of various kinds.
31. Dhotar ditto.
32. Chintz of Nusseerkhanee.*
33. Chintz of H o t w
34. Badal Khani and Hazeaniw
35. Loongy of Mooltan.*
36. Embroidered cloth ditto.
37. Khess ditto.
38 Tomurshah, mixture of silk and thread.
Madder.
Assahtida.
Dried and fresh Fruits.
Koossoornba Dye.
Drugs.
Tobacco and Snuff.
Wool and Doomba Sheep.
Silk, raw.
h a d , Sulphur, Zak or Zinc
Horses and Ponies.
Bactrian Camels.
(Sigaed) ALEXR. BURNES,
On a Mission to W o o l .
Tlloea articles which pass in transit from Russia and Bokbom to India are stated in
List No. 1.
No. XII.
P R O S P E C T S
OF
I N REFERENCE T O T H E C O S T E M P L A T E D EST.4BLISH31EST OF
A N ANNUAL FLIIII,ON T H E BANKS O F THE IKDUS.
BY P. B. LORD, ESQUIRE.
-- -- -- -
Nature of project. " Little utterance and less profit" has been the proverbial description of
English trade with Central Asia from the'middle of the 16th century to the present
day, and there is no doubt that were we to follow in the step of Anthony Jenkinson,
we should find the description not more proverbial, than true. But now that the
enterprize of the British Government is about to avail itself of the new commercial
route afforded by the grand navigable stream of the Indus, and to establish on its
banks a mart at which the merchandiae of Europe, Hindustan, and the Punjab may
be exchanged for that of Kabul and Kandahar, of Meshid and Herat, of Orgunje,
Bokhara, and Koondooz, new prospects offer themselves, and we are struck with the
project at once magnificent, and feasible, of drawing from these vast regions the raw
prodhce which they afford in an exuberant abundance, and supplying them in return
with our manufactured goods, with which neither their industry nor their skill enable
them to compete.
Of the requisites to 2. To the success of this project as far as regards Toorkistan, the only part of
its success.
which it is my province to speak, nottling further is necessary, than that the native
merchants should be reduced to seek at our fair the supply of European goods, for,
which they have hitherto by a long and hazardous route been accustomed to resort
to the bazaar of Nijnee Novogrod; and to effect this change there are three requisites,
first, that we should be able to supply goods of the desired quantity, and description
on equally or more eligible terms, second, that the road, which in point of natural
advantages infinitely surpasses the route to Russia, sllould be freed from the artificial
restrictions of exorbitant, varying, and vexatious taxation, and third, that intelligence
regarding the general protcctio~igiven to commerce by our Government, and its
particular views in establishing thia new fair, should be fully, and freely disseruinated
amongst the native community.
3. T o assist our merchants in meeting the first requlite, I have d r a m up , ~ $ t - ~ ~ ~ ~ ; ; ~
what I believe to be a very accurate account of the annual sales of the bazar of
Koondooz, the only bazar to which as yet I have had access, and which being the
central emporium of the dominions of Meer Mahomed Murad Beg may be l o o k d
on. as atfording a fair standard of the wan& and tastes of the whole Uzbek nation,
and its dependencies. In this I hare given-
1st. The nature and quantity of Russian goods brought from Bokhara, and
hence ; so as to exhibit the gross profit to .the merchant, leaving the expences of
carriage and customs to be deducted, of which I shall speak afterwards.
2d. The same specification regarding Chinese goods brought from Bokhara; the
direct route vih Yarkund and Kashgar, having been for some years closed by the
predatory habits of the Khirghiz and other wandering tribes, who are hostile to the
present Chief of Koondooz
4th. The same specification respecting the imports from Kabul, including goods
of England, Hindustan, Peshawar, and KabuL
5:h. The nature, and as far as I could ascertain, the quantities, of native manu-
facture, and produce sold in this bazar.
4. As regards tlie road to be travelled, all advantages are on our side. From
Bokhara to Orcnburg is a journey of 2 months, and Nijnee Novogod a further
journey of 2 8 days, whereas Bokhara to Khooloom is 18 days, 18 more to Kabul, (in
summer only 12 over the pass of Hindu Kush,) and a further 10 to 18 days, accord-
ing as the Kafila is destined for Dera lsmacl or Dera Ghazi Khan-the total of the
Russian route being 3 months, that of thc Indus 6 to 8 weeks. Again the former
road lies for the greater part through an inhospitable desert, in which water is
scarce, and provisions bad and foragc not to be found, firewood scanty, and the only
inhabitants, roving predatory bands ; tlie latter on the contrary, except for about five
marches between Bokhara and the Oxus, is altogether through countries thickly
inhabited, well watered, and in wliich Kafilas are under the special protection of
Government-instances of their being plundered being almost unknown.
6. The same sort of regulations hold good respecting goods sent towards India,
which if Russian or Chinese pay as above, if of Bokhara go free, but all goods pay 4
" shaees" a load at crossing the ferry of the Oxus, and 5 " shaees" on entering t h e
gates of Khooloom. Here commences a rather complicated system of taxation.
Both Dost Mahomed Khan and Mahomed Murad Beg have been the founders of
their own power, and in progressing towards it have been frequently obliged to be
content with partial submission, or to concede to inferior chieftains rights, which
properly should centre in the governing head. Thus the two sons of Killich Ali Beg,
formerly a chieftain of considerable power in this country, have been allowed
by Murad Beg each to exact a small tax per load on every Kafila, that passes through
their towns of Khooloom and Herbak, and these towns be it observed cannot be
avoided. The lesser rulers also of Syghan, Kamurd, Bajgah, &c. have the same
privilege though in a lesser degree. Again on the Cabul side, this privilege is
possessed and exercised by the several Huzarah tribes dwelling in the vallies
between Gurduni Dewan and Hajee Ghuk; so that the merchant is almost at every
stage subjected to a fresh taxation, not very serious in its amount, but often rendered
extremely vexatious in its mode of collection.
7. T o exemplify this a load of " Kiriana," the common term, including drugs,
dye stuff, groceries, and spices, in coming from Cabool to Khooloom will pay-
Agrabad,... ..................................................... 0 0 6
Sookhta Chenar, ............................................. 0 0 6
Syghan, ........................................................ 0 2 1
Kamurd, a piece of cloth as at Kaloo.
Bajgah, ........................................................ 0 D 10
Sarbagh, ......................................................... 3 2 0
Heibuk .......................................................... 1 3 0
Khooloom ....................................................... 0 2 0
Ditto Meer's tax, ............................................. 7 2 0
Total at Koondooz side,.................. 14 8 0
Total taxes in a load of Kiriana, .................. 19 3 9
8 Now the total value of a load of Kiriana were it at all to consist of sugar
and spices would not at the Kabul prices exceed 400 rupees, so that the above tax
would amount to about 5 per cent. in the proportion of 1$ to Kabul and 3; to Koon-
dooz. But were the load to consist of common dye-stuffs, such as the Ispuruk and
Buzgunj~, sent from hence, the same tax would be levied, while its amount would
equal the value of the entire load, so that by a mistake not uncommon in the early
stages of political economy they lay a light tax of 5 per cent on valuable articles of
foreign growth, and under the same denomination an oppressive tax of 100 per cent.
on bulky articles of home produce. Of this however we at least have no reason to
complain, as the mistake is altogether in our favor, but the abolition or consolidation
of the smaller and more vexatious taxes above enumerated would be felt as a sensi-
ble relief by the merchants, and might fairly be made the subject of commercial
negotiation.
Tillas.
Silk and silk goods per load, ................................................
4
Europe cloths (chintz, muslin, &c) per ditto, ...........................
Hindoostanee cloths, fine, (gauze, kincob, &c) ditto, ..................
33
Ditto coarse (Mooltan and Punjab cotton, chintz, &c.) ...............
3
Kuriana (spices, groceries, dye stuffs, drugs,) ...........................
Ih
Except indigo and chem (cannabis satin,) which pay ..................
3
Cotton, tobacco, sulphur of native produce is exported, pay per load, 1
I n addition to which Meer Wulee takes f rupee and Baba Beg f rupee.
The remainder of the road from .Kabul to the 1.n.ndus.i~ in better hands than
mine, so that I shall say nothing further respecting it, than just by way of giving a
general idea of the expences, to add, that a few days since I saw a letter from a factor
in Kabul to his employer here, advising him that he had despatched on his account
two loads of silk from Kabul to Multan, and that the entire expense of his hire, and
transit duties (not of course including the taxes in these two cities) had amounted
to 20 rupees Kabuli per load.
a. of the diffu- 10. The diffusion of intelligence is the next, and a no less important requisite.
rioll , This as far as regards Kabul and Kandaharrnay be consideredmost effectuallyprovided
for in the presence of Captain Burnes and Lieutenant Leech, nor have I, though
furnished with no authority, hesitated whenever an opportunity has occurred in this
country to explain to all individuals mercantile as well as political, who might appear
concerned in the views of our government respecting the establishment of a bazar on
the banks of the Induq and to point out the vast benefits, which would result
from such a step to the dominions of Meer Mahomed Murad Beg, not only
as affording them a ready outlet for their productions, and a mart at which they
may supply themselves with the manufactures of Europe and India, and on favorable
terms, but further as tending to turn into this road the entire, or a great portion of
.the trade, which to the yearly value of 30 lakhs of rupees is now carried on between
bokhara and Russia, so that without trouble or expense on their part, their ruler
would in the common transit duties gain a magnificent addition to his money revenue,
while the people would have supplies of all kinds of merchandize in the greatest
abundance, and their country resorted to by such crowds of merchants could not
fail to become rich, tranquil, and happy. I may add that Murad Beg has expressed
hi unqualided approbation of the scheme, and his anxiety for its success, and haa
commissioned his confidential secretary Meerza Buddeea, to assure me that if the
value of one pul (the lowest copper coin) be lost from Murzar to Bameean, he is
ready to replace it. I have no doubt a similar avowal might he got from him in an
official form by any person authorized to ask it, but wanting that authority I have
never spoken to him directly on the subject, though I have taken care that he should
be indirectly made acquainted with it. There still however remain, Bokhsrs,
Orgunje, Herat, and Mushed, to which it is of the utmost importance that information
of this new eetablihment should be sent, and there is evidently no mode of doing
this equal to the deputation of an authorized British agent
12. Cltinl:ra and other piece goods drculy comc in quntitiu from Inciia Of
courw! r ih rater carriage at our cwmmand, diere can b no ddiiculty in suppl) ing
auch gooda at a much cheaper nte, thur when AS at present, die! hare marhrd thia
market either from h b a y ria I'dcc, or from Calcutta ria L'mritsir. Under such
circumstaam a luge i n m m e in dle -la of our cotton, may be look4 for. 'ma
stmngcr Gbricn, nmkeens, f u ~ t i it ~ , ba obcrtcd comc chicfly from RUM^
~ ~will
I'his demand must now be rupl)lird at the lndus fair, uxi tho prices shew t h t e r a
dlouing 31cl :)I) per cenr profit, which uroniing to .U. do hfyendortt, the B o b
merchant rqui- tbe speculalion rill rtill be d r m t q c o u r Fusti.ns with w e d
or damuked pausma similar to what us wen on furniture moreem in t b g l d ue
at p r e l ~ n tin request bars, a d suc.h shoukl form put of an inrertmsnf Striped
patterns are a h in p o d m q u e a Tbe to& d u e of R u s ~ i . l l mtoa boodq
at prcsant rold in the sinple bur of liuodoor, mounts to about 15,000
rupees per mnum, m d at least doubh h t amount rhould be estimated for &
b a u n of Kliooloom, Talikm, ud I i u r ~ ~EUUID,
t within M u d Beg', dominiom
W e m y thus put d o n half a lakh of r u p e e for the y c u l j d u e d Huub cottocv
coarurnml in diia d l mute, and not Iaa than four times that .mount or two l a k b of
m1nm fur the pi- goo& of F ~ g h n d ,Hincloostur, d tho Punjab,which princip.fly
recuh thin by the wag of Sfultan, Dcra U h u i or h r a Irmrvl Kha, lad Kabul
15. Common Glass and China Ware under the same restrictions would be
found to answer. The China Ware should be rather bowls than cups, the glass
green and white bottles, with small common mirrors. I n Bokhara cast and cut
glass is I am told highly esteemed, and would fetch a good price. Tur is an article
in the greatest request amongst the whole Uzbeck nation, and the consumption of
which is only limited by their means of procuring it. The whole supply is at pre-
sent brought by K d l a s from Kashgar and Yarkund, a journey of 25 days to Bok-
hara, and the greater part of it is of a description, inferior to any I have ever seen in
India Small quantities of Banca Tea, which is of a very fine flavour are brought,
but the price is so extravagant as to put it beyond the reach of any, but the Meer
qnd a few principal merchants. Xiracira, a tolerable good green tea, sells in Bok-
hara for seven (7) tillas the Do neem seer, a parcel weighing 400 tolas. This is equi-
valent to nearly 2 rupees the pound, and better tea csn be got in Bombay even by
retail at a lower rate. We are therefore fairly invited to competition here, and ae
the taste for tea is not confined to the Uzbecks, but would doubtless extend to the
Afghans were the article placed within their reach, I seem to detect in this estab-
lishment of a fair on the banks of the Indus, the commencement of a considerable,
increw to our already enormous Tea Trade.
16. Sugar, Paper, Indigo, and various other articles which it is unnecessary
to particularize more fully, will suggest themselves on looking over the Appendix.
One general remark may be added before leaving this part of the subject Bokhara
is much further advanced in luxury, than the comparatively rude Uzbeck states
amongst which I am living, and her merchants from long access to the Russian fairs
have become fully acquainted with European articles of the best quality, the taste
for which they have to a certain extent introduced amongst their countrymen In
preparing an assortment for the Indus Mart, this should always be held in view, and
while the general supply for the country should be of the coarse and substantial
nature I have indicated, a stock of what is more rare, and costly will be required
for the capital.
17. The principal exports of this country at present are-to Bokhara, slaves,
furs, and sheep; to Kabul, gold, silk, sheep, cotton, and horses. ThcgoMis brought
down by the Oxus, and ita tributaries during the swell caused by the melting of the
snow in summer, and is washed from the deposited sand and lime, when the river
shrinks in winter. I t is found in dust, in grains, and in leaves deposited on, and
around pebbles in the course of the stream. The quantity annually procured is by
the lowest estimate 12,000 miseals or nearly 1461bs. troy. This estimate I got from
Atma, the Hindoo merchant, and tax farmer before mentioned, who is himself engaged
in the collection ; other estimates procured from inhabitants of the different places
at which gold is washed, as well as from Hindoo goldsmiths who come liere for the
purpose of purchasing it, would considerably raise the amount. The following
which I got from one of these latter individuals, though donbtless an exaggeration
and incorrect as regards the tax, is yet valuable as shewing the places at which it is
collected, and giving some idea of their relative productiveness :
About 500 families are said to be employed in this kind of labour, and none can em-
bark in it without receiving permission from the Meer, to whom also they are obliged
not only to pay a tax, but further to sell whatever quantity of the gold he may require
at the reduced rate of 4 rupees per miskal. But small quantities of gold, 10 to 30
miskalq are secretly washed by the inhabitants' at numerous small villages
principally up in Budukshan, as well as in the K d r country, and this gold is
generally purchased by the Hindoo goldsmiths I hare mekioned, for a small
quantity of pepper, coarse cloth, turmeric, glass heads, or a few needles with which
they provide themselves for the purpose. Several of those men make large fortunes
by taking to Umritsir, the gold which they thus collect here in a few years.
The market price of gold here is uncommonly low, being not more than 9 or 10
times its weight of silver, 1 miskal of gold aelling on an average for 4 rupees each:
weighing 25 miskals in Bokhara, it fetches 14 times its weight of silver, and in
Bombay if I mistake not 1 tola of gold not unfrequently sells for 1 8 rupees, i. e.
18 coined tolas of sterling silver.
18. Budukshan which now forms part of Murad Beg's dominions hae been
known since the days of Marco Polo, as the country producing the real &lamiby,
12
ae well as &he ltljwerd or kpio laearli from wlmieb b ma& beautiful blue pigmtmk,
callad ultramarine. The olinee ef W h still ex&., thotagh no loager w a k e d fix
want of capital and okilL T h e are wsnts we could reedily supply, and if tbe
w i e m cornpamias have not spoiled the taste far mining s p e c u u e q &w mom
advantngecruo fidds could be b d than the countriee of Do& Mahommed Khan,
wd BIhmed hhrud Beg. Regardiog a k w of the miws of the h e r I hpvo
dmadg speLen in a p r w i ~ u spaper, some of the latter including those of rubieg uul
lapa Iszrli, Lieuteaant Wood is at present engaged in erploriag, and I s U not
a a t i c i p ~hie report. I may however mention that at Daljewan one day's journey
wrCh of the 0% is a lead mine so rich that the people wbo work at it for two
months in the year are spad to be able to live on the produce the remaining tea
months, and that in the immediate vicinity of this is a large hill called Koh-i-
Bluriah f3om which is extracted a coal of a good quality, much resembling the
coal of England, and used as firiog by the inhabitants of the neighbourhood. A spe-
cimen d the coal with a few details respecting the formation in which it occurs
I have dready transmitted to Captain Bmer.
19. Leaving however these matterP that are doubtful or distant ; SilR ie a corn-
modity at present produced in abundanoe, and which could be cultivated if dmira-
ble to w almost iadefiilibe extent, ?be Vale of the &us seems peculiarly adapted
to its pradace, and the bcst specimens in this market udbrmly eome from Koh-i-
Hadiin antQ H u m t h a m an its north nnd south bank& The 6ik of Bokhara is
spoken of as being bill better. The price here is extremely low, at present 8
rupees for 100 tda, .which is not quite 2 rupees per pound avoirdtrpais, and the
export tax is moderate. We might advantageously became pwchasers to a
huge amount on the banks of the I n d w In fact as I have already shewn, it even
now findo ita ruoy there, being more padcdarly used in the rich fabrics of Multan.
I t is said that from 50 to 100 loads leave this country annually, but regarding this
I h v e QO wtsrrll Sturntien.
wb& at 2,per eert givm 174 Uha Meet JCuroll fig himself is owner of n w l y
r ldaq aad about a kkh a d M a o r e belong to his brother, son, and d h e r privi-
4ged preoru frog Prrbnm po tax ie e~octed. Theoe sheep are all of the broad-tiled
species called Doomba, and in general make very fine mutton. They d l here at
from 1 to 3 rupees each ; very seldom indeed so much as the latter. Exported to
M tby p~oduoea pmfit of about Q rupee a bead, ever and above alJ expences,
and the sheplumb here willingly go to YPW, as ia aonsequance of water and
pasturage being abundant the whole way, their sheep always arrive in good condition,
but they dread the mad to Bakhara in wnsequenoe of the sterile sandy tract betweeu
h e river and that city. The wool is seldom shorn or rather plucked, they prefer
sellit~gthe sheep with the wool on it, in which oase the skin is used to make pasteens;
h o v e r wool if required may be got, and I send specimens not only of this, but
of the Thibet shawlgoat got in thb country, and also of the common goab
and camel's hair, which am all to be had in quantities. 3u1.s ate to be ksd here and
are generally sent to bkhara, whence they probably go on to Russia. h e of
them are very beautiful, such as the Dulah khufuk, a small animal I believe aS the
weasel kind, but I have not yet got a specimen. I paid for a cloak lined with the
hrmer 130 rupees here, and have seen worse fetch double the price in Kabul ; a
eingle otter skin sells even here for nine rupees.
20. horses of this country have long bccn famous, and they well deserve
their character. The importation of them into India has for some time ceased in
consequence of the establishment of the Company's studs, yet I cannot help thinking
that a mixture of Turkoman blood would wonderfully improve the remount of our
cavalry corps at Bombay. The horse of this country has size, strength, spirit, temper,
and an almost incredible power of endurance ; these are qualities of first rate import-
ance. The best are to be had beyond Balkh, and principally at Sireepool, the breed
of which is famous. Their prices are sufficiently moderate. One hundred rupees
will get a strong serviceable animal from 14 to 15 hands high, with girth in pro-
portion, anddouble that sum will get quite a shewy charger. Thereis a tax of a tilla
on each horse exported, and something further is taken at Kabul, still allowing all
expences it appears to me they could be landed at Bombay for a price lower than is
now paid for inferior animals. I t is probable however that Government are already
in possession of the lamented Mr. Moorcroft's opinions on this subject, which are far
superior to any thing I have to offer. H e had himself I am told purchased 60
beautiful horses in the country below Balkh, which at his death were seized with
the rest of his property.
21. As @r grain its production in this country is limited, by its being all but
unsaleable. Any man who chooses may have ground to cultivate on the condition of
paying an eighth of the produce to the Ameer. A rupee buys a large bag of wheat
weighing more than two cwt. English, and in many places two bags can be had for
the money. Barley is still cheaper, rice 2 rupees a bag. Flour cwt. a rupee. There
is probably no country, in which life can be supported cheaper and better. Though
money is scarce, there is no absolute poverty. I have now been here nearly three
months, and I have never seen a man in rags. The beggars ride.
I had almost forgot to mention cotton and tobacco which both grow here, of
good quality, and are generally sent to KabuL
Fruits are in abundance, but none of them are exported that I know of, except
the pistachio and the tinabe or jujube: isparink and buzgunje (see Appendix V.)
both used in dyeing, are also exported. The former is a genista, the latter either the
blossom of the pistachio as all my informants say, or a gall nut formed on the tree as
M. de MeyendorfT describes i t
Of the proper time 22. There can be no difficulty in fixing this for the cold weather. During the
for the fnir.
hot, the mouths of the Indue are closed by the swell. Business cannot be done with
the thermometer as we experienced it a t l l O o in the shade, nor can merchants
return conveniently either by land or by water during the monsoon. T h e cold
weather then being assumed, the kafilas from this side must all have reached Kabul
before the middle of December, for the road of Bameean though open to cossids and
foot passengers all the year round is virtually closed to kafilas from the end of
December to the end of March. The merchants from this quarter therefore will reach
the banks of the Indus early in January, and the same time is most favorable for
boats coming up from Bombay, as at that period the river is low, the winds
moderate, and the N. W. Monsoon, which towards the end of January and begin-
ning of February blows with much violence off the Southern coast of Sinde,
has not yet commenced. The period occupied by the Russian fair is generally from
40 days to 2 months. Suppose our fair to occupy the same time, and that 10 days o r
a fortnight further are employed in transferring goods, settling customs, hiring
carriage, &c., the Turkisthan merchant will he on his return about the middle of
March, reach Kabul the end of that month, and find the road back just opening for his
passage ; whilst merchants of Hindoostan and the Punjab will arrive at their respec-
tive homes before the setting in of the rains, and the boats will float down with the
first rise of the river, and reach Bombay with the finest weather during all April
After having arrived at this conclusion, I received from Captain Burnes a copy of s
report, which he has made regarding the establishment of this fair, and have the great
satisfaction to find that proceeding from totally different data, he has fixed exactly
the same time for the asacmlling of the merchants, as I have been led to do from the
consideration of natural phenomcna
(Signed) P. B. LORD, M. D.
Detached to hitndooz.
K.undooz, 22d February, 1838.
('True Copy,)
(Signcd) A. BURNES, On a Mission to Cabool.
APPENDIX.
G u l i a r (scarlet,)
-I
.................. per piece of 24 alcheens
Tillas.
10
Ti~--l
12 to 14
PI Lurkh madder,)
to Pila (ye ow)
...................
I ........................ 91 8
10
9
12
,,
,,
10
13
Ride sky blue, ..................... 9,
11 14 ,, 13
Zerbuft juta (false brocade,) ...... 9,
per piece of 32 alcheens 3 4
Suf (a white cotton cloth,) ......(
per kori of 20 pieces,
each piece 8 guz ... 14 18 to 20
Chint Muskawi, .....................
Coarse chintz of various colours
and prints, ..................... per piece
MukhmulOaorooei (cotton velvet,) per piece of 48 alcheens
1A
5
2
6 to 64
Name and Description. How sold. Price at Bokhara.
I Prize at Koondoo
.........
99
or fustian Zerd(yellow,) 5s
(Purple)
(Asmani blue)
...............
...... ,9
( Alacha striped,)
Chint guli mar (red flowered
... 4 2 to 10 H
9,
,P
...........................I
Steel in thin barg.................. per mun 94 to 8 9 i to 10
Iron rods,
I u 5d 6
22 a68 5 ;oh u
'oe " P.2
A 0,
g,
2
"a"
m a s
R
a
a E
eT" ad
0 8g3 .vs=
c. aJ.S
-2
32 ."
R 5 a p 2d
a . 2 a. 5 g:oz 2 "-2
.s3- @ .-,
z w
e
b
'" E U04
o d
gz
c- 0
-e,3 a
5 .!pooJ
, h a EZ
W
&I 3 d +--
> 3:
-
rn
rd
24 5" .M
:
0 -Ls h.2 2 g-a CZ
c.l
ob bEca g
-
9
w
22 = --
c - a3
0
L
0C,
)
'3c.W
o
2s
u)
G g ,0
"."$ 2
-
d
o zmo o z m
F * cd
a2 2 r( Y Y 2
10 o, 30b b'Z2 0 *ew -a
w m zc. k e L
0
Cu
d'
-
a
4
*
3 m
I-. .I
u e
-
3
-kt 0 (d u) dc
d'ms 5 3
-
-d
i7
"3
d' QO= 2 2
0 f3
-Prg
m
10 t- = In
2
m
u
0
= r g
dc -4=
= $
!i
0
4 C3
CY
A
om
* m
-
A
Y
0
.'
6.9 rd C
-
'
I
: w
ti
-
.
F. A a
-2 3
c 5 *
= aC as+% -m 24
0
ks .- a
c^
0
a =
d 2 . E . Z g,
= z
0s S 2 E
?'2?ngg0
1 20 o a o + c o u
2 w u L
g8.g~- E$ $ $ I c. w m ~ s
,.-ma
- 0
C
g g g cg. g g. &am
&-:::-:
: : : : : : ..: .:.: .:.: :
... .... .... ... .... ...
. : :: :: :: :: :
. . . . . . .
:
: .. .. .. .. .. ..
... ... .. :. .. . A
.
c.:
+ .: :. : . :. : B :
gi25i :
c.
: : : :
..
..
..... .:.. -I*ST=A' :
0 , - i
=,
2
m
a2
5
0
- zze
• L 0
-
o o I
+ 2 g - g +g.: c i 3 2 1 .-
-6i g3 k= c.
.E s8 kCmA
, N
w
= 2 O
;
% .' 3: za522 ! j j
-5
$ C
3 a*d 'm
m
E a
% u0 .
..j;
c cuQp3, 8
O)
a c m o z g B 2
Name and Description. How Sold. Price at Bokhara. Price at Koondaor Yearly Remarks.
Consumption.
Tillaa
nulgar (Russian leather,)
Kirina (kid's skin,)
.........
.................. per skin
per skin
1 1) rupee
1 rupee
24 rupees
14 rupees
30 to 40 skins
100 skins .
Paper, viz. white, ...............
......... 1 tope 40 dusta and 1 2 tope for 1 4 50 topes
-
blue glazed, 1 tope for 1 4 very little
coarse, ............... dusta 12 sheeta
3 tope for 1 S 80 to 100 topes
Brought here by the
............
I
each kafilas full, and when
Wooden boxes of sizes, profit of 30 per cent exported sold at a
profit
Daki Firingi (very fine muslin,)
Chilli Muskawi
...
...................... per piece of 60 alcheen
per set of 6 cups
5 or 6 pieces rought only for Meera
c1
w
O,
Baudru Misri (sugar in boxes,). .. per box weighing 1 pood 4 boxes or by rich men here;
but immense con-
sumption at Bokhara
Kund (loaf sugar,) .................. .per pood
hlom chitta (white wax,) ......... per pood 1 I 1# lo 15ed
........................
Gulia (coral),.
Mora (glass beads) of sizes,.. .... per kunoka of 22 tola
per 3 bundles
price according to size, profit 50 per cent
1
20 to 30 unoka
12 to 18 for 1
f
8 to 12 for 1
Per
,, dis ehg ........................ 8 to 9 for 1 6 for 1
Yambog .............................. Per
Stamped Silver Ingots
No. 111.-Goods of Bokknra.
Putnug,
Siyah,
......
......... 3) rupees 4 UP
3# rupees 1
Tillm
Tillas.
I
Kiriana, riz. drugs, dye, stuffs
and spices, groceries, &c... ... Kabul Rupees Koondooz Rupees
I
Zardchoba, (turmeriq) ............ per mun
Zunjabul, (preserved ginger) ...... per charuk
Sunt, (dry ginger,) .................. per seer
Kund, (soh sugar,) ............... per seer
Misri, (coarse sugar fmm Urn-
...........................
ritsir,)
Afim, (opium,) .....................
Iiurcha, (black pepper,) .........
per khoord
per mun
b
28
Petkuri, alum,) ..................... per rnun 114
Sunkiai { white oxide ye,-
... 101 toli 1
Sbingruf, (cumrbar,) ............... per toli
arsenic, viz. low sulphorate,
O for 1 4 for 1
Name and Description. How sold. Price in CabuL Price h Koondooz. Con~umptlon~
Yearly Remarks.
- -
Murdar Sung, (letharge of lead,) per toli 20 for 1 20 for 1 2 seers
Itnskapur, (oxjmunate of mer-
...........................
cur!..)
Kusturi, (musk,) ................ } per toli
pernakhud
5 for 1
2 for 1
5 for 1
2 for 1
2 mun
30 miskals
Kuriana, ..............................
Keysur (saffron), ................... per toli
Kabul rupees
4 for 1
Koondooz rupees
2 for 1 10 tola
Jayaphul (nutmeg),
Chundun (santlalwood)
................
............. Per
per toli
I 1 for 1
50 for 1
I 0 for 1
20 for 1
1000
4 seer
lllachi nikc (collcr cardarnans,)
Kuchla (nux romica),
...
............ per toli 8 for 1 8 for 1
7 for 1
1 mun
4 ditto
Kuchur (curcunna reclinata),
Jumal ota (crotore tighi seeds,)
... per toli
per seer
per khoord
7 for 1
2f 34
1
1 load
2 ditto
B .............
Kumbe a, .;.............
...........................
Murur pulii
per toli
per pao
1
120 for 1
3 for 1
100 for 1
2 for 1
14 mun
3 ditto
............................
H u t gund per chanuk 2 for 1 9 ditto
.2 g m" mm
32
g3 "0:
z.2
8 8%
0
23
n & %a
.P
8g 2% ,
0
a
gat!
E .-ZCY e
a m &
0
lz %9
., -c, 9
aa
%-2 .%
n
4 2:
E cd 5%
--7
2
.+
Y
5 cg4
2
2
E!
0
h
-5 z
$ u
6
k r(
.- 2g
& 4
6
0 rS* -b -+-h+-+ q)
e
~ a ~ 3 ~ ~ 3 a ~ C 1 m C 1 m Q a f c f c w O I n ' 3
k
-
g SZ
rn
I v .:
. .:
. . .:. .:
. .:
. . .:
. : : : : :
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . :e % :
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .:::.:: a: 6 % :
:a
:. :. :.: .: . : :. :.: .: . :. :.::.: ..: .= . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . a .
P
$ :. :. :. :...: .: .: :. . . .. .. ..- ... .
C -r.
s
,., . . . . . . . . . .' .. .. " ...
g :. :.: .: .: :. : .: : : : : : : : - 0 .9
0
k ) r h b
ggg
2 .. .. .. .. .: :.: ..: :..: .:. :..: .i. :..* .. . . "0 2.a4
r . r . * . . . - & l
.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. :g, . b.
*:::::::::::::::
. Crv3
.- ..~..~
- m a * m w ~ a m a ~ =
.
~ ~
A
~ y
... ..-..- ;
.c.
r.
m
0
a
9
0
No. V1.-Exports to Bolikara and Kabul.
The year before last it exported 2000 Tabreezee mun of raw silk, 2000 loads
of Ispurah, 1000 of Buzgunje, 900 of Jujubas, and a large quantity of Pistachiorr
The prices of those articles are said to be much higher there than here-the prices
as given here I have verified :
BAZAAR OF KUNDOOZ,
Monies, Weights and Measures.
MeLni
-
1---I - I
Coin. Exchange'
,
Approximate Value
in English Money.
--
Remarks.
Gold,
Silver,
...... I
.
,......
Silver
i
l'illa.
Rupee.
Tunga.
4f Rupees.
5 Tunga.
8 to 9 pice.
9 shillings.
2 ditto.
49 pence.
IVariesfrom4f to5rupees.
The tilla is said to be a miscal in weight, several that I tried averaged 70 grains.
The rupee is the sicca of the Dehli emperors, and -is supposed to contain 2)
miscals or according to the above experiment 175 grains. I weighed 10 and found
them average 168, 6 grains each They contain scarce any alloy, and may be consi-
dered as at par with the Company's rupee.
The mun and seer of Cabool as above, are always to be considered as meant, when
none other is specified ;6 muns make a camel load, and 33 muns a mule or yaboo load.
In weighing some heavy articles as lead, copper, &c. the Russian pood conti-
nues used, = 800 toli or 2 doneem seer or 361bs. avoirdupois.
Bazar of Koondooz.
The toli is to be carefully distinguished from the tola, the latter containing
only 2; miacals, while the former contains 41 ; there is a small toli of 4 miscals and a
large toli of 5 miscals used at Cabool, but the toli of 4; miscals is most generally
used here, and is always to be understood, when no other is specified.
illeasures of Quantity.
The nincha used in selling grain contains by weight Z, seer-12 neencha e q u d
1 jowal or bag, which therefore may (sufficiently near for practical purposes) be
considered as containing 1 8 stone.
Of Length.
3; spans = 1 alcheen (archine.)
4 ,, = 1 guz.
2 guz = I kolach.
The alcheen (archiue) i s Russian measure = 18 inches.
There are also a varying number of shops for the sale of grain, wood, charcoal,
kc. but in fine weather these articles are sold in the open air.
(Signed) P. 13. LORD.
(True Copy,)
DESCRIPTION OF ARTICLES,
MOSTLY RUSSIAN,
FOUND I N T H E
BAZAR O F CABOOL,
AND BROUGHT TO IT BY WAY OF BOKHARA.
BY NOWROWEE FURDOOPC'JEE.
Ducat3 or Venetians are a gold coin, too well known to require clescription. NO. 1.
They are known in this country by the names of " Boodkee" and Boojaglee," Ducats. Tillas,
SO~IIIUII~,Yamoo.
the former distinction being applied to them on account of their having the stamp
of an image. They are taken most extensively to India by the Lohanee, and other
merchants in exchange for the British and Indian goods, which they bring. Two
lacs of rupees worth are imported annually into Cabool, and are thence re-ekported
to Hindoostan to nearly tho same amount. The value of a ducat is 6 rupees in
Cabool, but it is liable to change, rising to 7 rupees when gold is scarce, and falling
to 5, when the contrary is the case. The standard weight of each piece is 526
grains troy, though some Venetians often weigh a grain more or less than it. They
are exported secretly, on account of the ruler imposing a duty of 1 per cent. on the
import, and 12 per cent. on export. Boodkees are sometimes strung as necklaces,
and worn by the women for ornament, but the Afghans have an aversion for coins
with images stamped on them, declaring it idolatrous to keep such things. Tillas
are the gold coins current in Bokhara, Toorkistan, or Tartary, and Cabool, contain-
ing good gold, though the gold of the Boodkee is of superior quality, and valued at
7, 7; rupees or about 15 shillings each. " Soours" are roubles, the silver currency
of the Russian empire, of which 3 are equal to a tilla in Bokhara The coin is
circular, and weighs 6 miscals or a little less than one ounce. a Yamoos" are silver
ingots in the form of small boats from China (Kkita). They come chiefly from
Tarkand either by way of Bokhara or Koondooz, and are used as bullion, being
melted up for that purpose immediately on inlportation here. They have generally
a Chinese stamp in the middle, and are received as pure silver--one of these ingots,
when fused, scarcely gives a hundred grains of alloy. They are not all uniform in
weight, some exceeding a great deal, and others falling short of the standard which
is 328 miscals or 4jlbs troy, equivalent to 195 rupees in Cabool.
NO. I. Gold dust is found in the Oxus, and other rivers, and comes also from Russia
Q Aduat. It is brought chiefly from Koondooz, Khooloom, Kolab, and Furdab, and is extracted
from rivers in the form of sand, and of bits from 2 to 6 grains in size. From 10 to
3 5,000 miscals, or from 80 to 130,000 rupees worth of it, is annually exported to
India. The price is 8 rupees per miscal, a weight of 72 grains troy.
NO. 3. Pistols and muskets that come from Russia, are pretty good, but high p r i d
Pictola&Musketa. They are generally small, neat, and of a good fnshion, but are not much used.
Those of a superior kind are purchased only by the chiefs, and other great men : the
common soldiers, who cannot afford to buy them; use the rough and clumsy arms
manufactured in Cabool.
NO. 4. Gun-locks come in large quantities from Russia, there being r great demand
Gulc-locks. for this article in Cabool ; but preference is given to English locks in all instances.
Russian locks are usually large, and of rough workmanship. Locks which have the
East India Company's stamp are much prized, and readily bought.
NO. 5. No good psd-locks being made in this county, they are extensively imported
Pad-'ock'. from Russia These have generally some ingenious device to deceive and puzzle
strangers, with whom it is a matter of great difficulty and perplexity to' succeed in
unlocking them. There is usually an invisible little peg made somewhere in the
lock, this on being pressed with the key, immediately opens the shutter of the
key-hole, as if by a spring, and then it may be unlocked in the usual way. They
are rather strong, than good looking, but even the best of them cannot be compared
to our English locks and, it is certain, no Russian maker of locks, knives, razors, &c
however ingenious, can rival a Bramah" or a Sevigne" of Britain.
NO.6. The knives that come from Russia are clumsy and blunt, but better than the
- KniveamdRmzOrb native oncs, and have no more than two blades. English knives are much admired
on account of their sharpness, but are not imported to any quantity. If brought
of a great variety, they promise a good market, and are likely to defeat the
Russian instruments. " Juwahardas" knives, or those which are watered, are
much liked by the natives, they are made here, and are not so shining, but have
a curious artifirial paintinglike net work on the surface, which is much admired.
The razors are pretty good, resembling those of English manufacture, and well
polished, but not so superior in quality, though they are much better than the rough
and good-for-nothing instruments of CabooL In fact no good specimens of cutlery
are to be met with in this country.
NO. 7. Iron and brass wires are imported from Russia, being useful for making stringJ
Wires Of iron urd
brasa.
of guitars, se~~toors*
aud other nlusical instruments, for winding round hooks snakes,
and for making ear-rings, kc. worn by the poor. They are &o employed in making
a net work of armour for thc body.
Various kinds of Russian boxes are to be found in Cabool, that have a showy NO.9.
Russian boxer, mufl
appearance. They are made of a sort of light wood, and covered externally with boxes.
fine coloured tin, fastened with iron clasps: there are generally a great variety of
colors displayed outside in pretty good taste. They have each a lock and key
and a hook on the top for lifting them u p Inside there is all open space, though
sometimes a small partition is made. They are used for keeping paper, orna-
ments, or precious articles, but generally for holding money. The size varies.
They are imported to the value of about 900 and 1000 rupees annually. The
Affghans, having learned the use of snuff, keep either small horns, and nut
shells finely polished, or little boxes for that purpose. The latter came to a
small extent from Russia, and are made of light wood or paper and sometimes
set on with pieces of mirror. They are however all dear, and promise to sell well if
imported from Bombay or Calcutta.
Russian needles come to the great extent of 6000 rupees a year, none being NO. 10,
Needles'
produced in this country. They are of various size and sold at the rate of 3 rupees
per thousand, but thoae of English manufacture might undersell them if introduced.
More than 4000 rupees worth of glass, spectacles, and mirrors are imported No. 11.
every year into CabooL The glass ware of Russia consists of plates, bottles, ,.?$ s~cctacless
vials, cups, and inkstands of good fashion ; plate glass is generally in the form of
thin small panes used for making mirrors, and but seldom for setting in windows.
Each pane, about a foot in length, is sold for one rupee. Small and thin looking-
glasses set in wooden frames are also imported, and bought by the common people.
The price of a six-inch mirror is one rupee. The richer classes use Dehli mirrors ;
that have very thick glass, which is much liked but dear. A ;Dehli mirror one foot
long cannot be had at less than eight rupees. A few pairs of spectacles also come
from Hussia, but they are not good. The natives have a liking for spectacles which
sell well here. These things are upon the whole very dear and dilcult to be procured,
only a limited quantity being imported on account of their liability to break on the
way. If brought in boats by the Indus from Bombay, glass things, admired as they
generally are, will ensure a rapid sale.
No. 13. . Flints come both from Ruseia and India, but the latter are p d o m i r u n t
Fliatr . They are also made in this country of late. A coneiderable demand exists for
this article.
No. 14. Glass beads of various kinds imported from Russia are much used for women's
Bmdr md coral. ornaments, they are strung upon a thread, and worn as bracelets and necklaces ;
Coral comes from the same country to about 3000 rupeea a year, and is ueed for the
same purpoaea I t is either in the form of square globular beada, or of sticks, and is
sent on to India
No. 15. Shirmahee, a kind of fish bone (probably of the whale), is imported from Russia
Fiah bone. to the amount of 1000 rupees a year. I t has a smooth surface and a white greyish
colour: that of a shining white colour is much prized. I t is used for making
handlea of knives and daggers, also sword hilts. A good bone is not to be had at
less than 20 rupees. The natives have a curious notion regarding Shirmahee ?
they say a true bone of the kind is of such a nature that it should freeze milk when
dipped in it.
No. 16. Russian paper is found of two kinds-l st, blue, polished, and unpolished ;and Id,
Paper. white, smooth, and rough. Those are about the size of foolscap, but not no good.
At present its import ia more than liOOO rupees annually, and is sold at 5 rupee per
quire. Paper that comes from Kokan and Cashmeer is much used. Xo good paper
is to be met with in Cabool: in fact this article of commerce bad as it is, is also dear.
English, Portuguese, China, and Goozrattee papers, if good and imported from
Bombay, will certainly be preferred to Russian paper, and are sure to promise a
good market. Some foolscap and letter papers (gilt bordered) that were brought
here lately by a man from Bombay were universally admired for their superior
degree of whiteness.
No. 17. A kind of tea coming from Russia called Banka Cha," is of a very superior
Ter quality and reckoned by some as better, than that coming from Canton. I t is not
unlike our green tea, though approaching a little t o black ; it has a atrong and pleas-
ing flavour. I t is very dear and not common, the price is exorbitant being M, much
as 100 rupees per seer. A pretty good description of tea comes from Yarkund and
the north western pana of China bordering on Tartary, via Kokan and Bokhara or
Koondooz and Khooloom. I t is of three or four kinds, not much differing From each
other, known by the names of Kuzzil kaghuz (red paper), Sheercha, &c and has
scarcely any flavour, for it is not brought with that care always necessary to preserve
it fmm being spoiled. I t is extensively used, and annually imported to the amount
of about 10,000 rupees. Its price is from 32 to 40 rupees per seer. Canton tea
is also imported in small quantitiee ftom India via Urnritlir and Bombay, and u
rather cheap, being sold at from 24 to 33 rupees per seer.
Saleb Mieree, a medicine comes a little from Russia I t is conaidered a good No. 18.
nutritive for the human constitution, and is for this purpose powdered, and taken Sdeb mirror
with milk. I t is in the forms of k t oval pieces of about 80 grains each and ia
not now elwily procurable in CabooL I t is sold at 2 or 3 rupees per ounce.
Kimsan is a kind of prepared leather from Russia, is imported to about 1000 No. 19.
rupees, and is used for making shoes, sandals, hags, &c. I t is dyed yellow, blue, Kimnan.
Kirmiz or cochineal comes from Russia to the amount of about 10,000 rupees Na 20.
Cochineal.
a year, and is like that of India, where it is also sometimes sent from CabooL I t is
a very valuable dye, and imparts a bright and durable crimson colour to silkrr. I t is
disposed for sale at from 50 to 90 rupees per Mun-i-Tabriz, or 1Olbs. English.
Blue stone or rather what is more appropriately called sulphate of copper is No.21.
Blue stone.
a130 imported to the amount of about 1000 rupees every year. I t is used for medi-
cine and as a dye.
A small quantity of iron trays are imported, and used for household purpoeeg No.22
They are nicely painted and flowered ; small ones are sold at 2 or 4 rupees each, Irou trays.
while larger ones bring 8 or 10 rupees each
Russian kalabutoon or wire ie imported of several kinds, but chiefly of two No. 23.
sorts, first true, and second false. They are both distinguished into yellow and w h i t . KAabutoon.
The true gold wire has a superior degree of lustre, but the false ia sometimes such
as cannot be distinguished, except by able judges. White and yellow wires of true
gold are sold at the same rate, via from half to three-fourths of a rupee per miscal
or about 4; and 5 rupees per ounce. False wire is very cheap, and much consumed.
I t is used for ornamenting, almost all kinds of apparel, caps, shoes, &c &c. for making
tapes, lines, &c and for winding round hooka pipea Gold wire is most extensively
employed in embroidery, the Affghana being very fond of ornaments of a showy
nature. A great many persons are daily at work with it in the Cabool bazar adorn-
ing gold flowers, wreaths, &c on garments. This work is aa dear as the gold wire
itself. A finely embroidered "chaghn or pelisse costs from 20 to 100 rupees,
and even more if the gold be closely fired. I t is generally called Kalabutoon, and
it is preferred to that of India, which wears away very aoon while this does not. I t
is cheaper, more durable and good-looking, and is therefore much prized ; it cannot,
I believe, be equalled by Indian skill. I t is annually imported into Cabool to the
extent of 34,000 rupees, and is of pure Russian manufacture. I t may be said to
be one of the staples of Russia unequalled by any other country, and goes along
with "Simgote" to India, and there competes with its produce. Tickets are always
rtfixed to bundles of this wirg setting forth in Russian, the names of the patentees,
and of the place where it is manufactured.
Simgote is a kind of thin flat lace, and differs from Kalabutoon (which is a
wire) in form and texture only, but not in the substance. I t is also of two kinde,
f i e and true, but the former Bort is imported in by far the greatest quantity, and
much employed in use by the poorer classes of Affghans, for those who can &ord it
invariably use the gold wire abovementioned. It is useful for the same purposes as
Kalabutoon. The import exceeds 20,000 rupees a year.
No. 25. The broad cloth of Russia is rather dear, and does not now come so much as
B r d cloth. before, on account of the Lohanee and other merchants who bring in abundance of
the same description of cloth, but of English manufacture from India, and which has of
late undersold the Russian. This latter still comes tp the amount of 4000 rupees a
year, and is sold at from 10 to 20 rupees per guz, a measure of one yard and four
inches English. I t is of fine close texture, but the rude Affghans are not good
judges of thin or coarse articles. They want cheap g o o h Blue, sky blue and green
colors are liked.
No. 26. Russian chintz is imported annually to the extent of 20,000 rupees, and is
Chintz. liked on account of its having less starch (conjee) and being much more durahle
than English chintz which is of a very thin texture, and lasts not even a year, while
the former remains uninjured for two or three years. The greafmt variety of it is
to be seen in the bazar of Cabool, but English patterns are more beautiful, and
alluring. Russian chintz is dearer than English, and is therefore not much
consumed ; chintzes concentrate here from all quarters, and are made to compete
with each other ; they are brought from Mooltan and the Punjab, Upper Hindoostan,
Russia and England, but the greatest quantity comes from the former and latter
countries. The import of chintzes from all parts amounts to about 2,80,000 rupees
annually, which is a very surprizing consumption. Russian chintz is liked for its
durability and costliness, English for its external beauty and inimitable dazzling
patterns, and that of Punjab for its permanence and cheapness. I t is used chiefly by
the middle and poorer classes, and consumed to about a lac of rupees worth every
year. Before the appearance of English chintzes in Cabool, the Russian and
Punjab manufacturers had the chintz market solely in their hands, but since its in-
troduction from Britain, the industrious manufacturers of that country have by their
superior skill and ingenuity, not only rivalled, but, I may safely say, defeated those
foreigners, who possessed before preeminence in the commercial transactions of
Afghanistan.
No. 27. Russian velvet used to come formerly in great quantities to the extent of
Vrlvat. 5000 rupees annually, and even more, but since the introduction of British velvet
its importation has entirely ceased, the latter having superseded it. Russian velvet
is very thin, and of an inferior quality ; scarlet, crimson, green, blue, and black co-
lours are prized.
No. 28. Russian atlas or satin is preferred to English, for the latter wears away soon,
Atkc or rstin. and is of thin texture. Another kind of satin comes from Hubub and Shaw, and
is reckoned as next in quality to that of Russia, and better than English. Russi-
satin is sold at 5 rupees per gaz, Hububee at 2 rupees, and English at the same rate
No. 29. Khoodbaft is a kind of soft and finely ornamented silk cloth made in imitation
Kboodlsft. of shawls. I t comes from Russia to the value of about 1000 rupees, also from
Persia, the manufacture of Yezd and Cashan. No cloth comes from India, though
there is a great demand for this article in Afghanistan, which can annually consume a
lac of rupees worth of it. I t is used by the rich, the price is 4 or 5 rupees per guz.
Shirja is a kind of coloured cloth, very much like Nanka, and is imported to NO. 30.
the extent of about 3000 rupees a year. Shirja.
A trifling quantity of Kaitan or muslin is imported from Russia, and is used NO. 31.
for women's summer shifts. I t ia made of flax, and is like Indian gauze. Kaitan or mu slit^.
Nanka is imported in the greatest quantity from Russia, and is used for making NO. 32.
the outer garments for the people, who have a great liking to it. I t is similar to Nanh
nankeen cloth that comes to India from China, and is of a strong, durable texture.
I t is imported every year to the vdue of about 50,000 rupees, is sold at half a
rupee per yard, and is partly sent on to India and the Punjab, where it is used by the
Sikhs for cloth.
Nearly 4000 rupees worth of white silk cloth comes from Russia, and is known No. as.
by the name of " Luttai-Feeringee." I t is used for ladies' shirts, Src. Silk cloth.
Handkerchiefs that come to the Cabool market are of two kinds-1st Chintz NO 34.
which comes from Russia; and 2d, silken from Bokhara, the former sort are used by Handkerchief&
the men, and the latter b y the women. The import is about 4000 rupees yearly.
English handkerchiefs from Bombay are imported, and extensively consumed.
Raw silk, chiefly of the fertile districts of Bokhara, Kohkan, and Koondooz is NO.36.
imported to the extent of about 4 lacs of rupees. About 200 camel loads of silk, silk of ~ ~ k & b m
Koondooa.
each containing, at an average, 26 seers of Cabool, arrive annually at this great
commercial mart from different parts. In its original state it is usually of a grey
yellowish colour, and is sold at from 90 to 100 rupees per seer or 16)lbs. English. I t
is here sorted into different kinds, dyed of various colours, and made into Shoojakha-
nee, kunavaiz, and other plain silk fabrics. I t passes in transit to India and the Pun-
jab. I t is also imported from Herat, Meshid, Shuhr-i-Subz, Yarkand, Khooloom, and
Muzar, and is reared at Cabool in small quantities. I t is generally of 6 different sorts,
viz. Emamee, Koondoozee, Churkhee, Lub-i-aubee, Shuhr-i-Subzee, and Kohkanee.
The articles above enumerated in detail give an outline of the imports into Conclusion.
Cabool from Russia But Cabool, it may be observed, sends a still greater quantity
of merchilndize for consumption to Toorkistan and Russia, for which the returns are
made partly in gold, and partly in goods.
NOWROWEE FURDOONJEE.
Caboof, 7th FFebruay, 1838.
(Original,)
ALEX. BURNES, On a Miasion to Cabool.
P 2
List of Articles mostly Russian fmrnd in tJu Bazar of Cabool, and
brought to it from Bokhara.
R E P O R T
ON THE
BY NOWROZJEE FURDOONJEE.
Forwarded by Captain Burnea to Government and transferred to the A ~ i a f i cSociety.
Now that happily for the interests of British and Indian commerce a more
intimate and extensive intercourse is about to commence with countries adjoining
India, the following humble attempt to simplify and.accurately describe the weights,
measures, and coins of Cabool and Bokhara, will not. it is hoped, be thought with-
out use, the more so since the sul~jecthas been hitherto left untouched by European
merchants and travellers, though a knowledge of it is both indispensible and neces-
sary to the scientific and commercial world.
O F CAROOL WEIGHTS.
Ge~teralCm~nercialor Gross Weight.
The seer is also of 3 varieties and denominations, viz. first, 1 seer in Cabool :
which is equal in weight to 504'to 888 Bombay rupees or tolas, being found by
actual experiment to contain 90,880 grains or = 15 lbs. 9 oz. 160 grains troy. I n
like manner I found the miscal to weigh exactly 71 grains. The latter being the
unit of the ponderary system of Afghanistan and Tartary, I have preferred it for my
standard, by which all the other weights are ascertained to the utmost precision.
There are 1280 miscals in a Cabool seer.
,, Shahee, ........................
3, 9, 9,
1 11,891
,. Miscal, ........................
$3 ,Y 3,
29 9, 9, 4 5 3,466
,, Khoord or Seer-i-Tabreez, 7 10 5 1,320
,, Pow or Powee,...............
3, 9,
.
-. Charuk.........................
,, Seer, ...........................
9,
,r
1 3 6
4 14 2
3, 18 0 10
5 1,280
5 1,120
5 480
,, Mun-i-khanee, ............. 3 24 7 1 0 3,840
,. Khurwar, ..................... 36 2 14 11 1 ' 2,400
Cab001 Weights.
I Indian Weights. English Troy Weights.
1 2,315 29,58
,, Shahee......................
9,
1 1 I ,89 1 17,715
,, bliscal, ..................... 4 5 3,466 71,000
MEASURES.
Guz. Tussoos.
1 Khoord,
1 Gheerah,
..................
.................. n 0,562
2,250
,, l'ow, ........................ 9,
2,250
............ $9
,, Charuk-i-Guz,
,, Guz-i-Shah, ............... I 8 or
9,000
36
Thie Guz is called Guz-i-Shah ae it was introduced by Ahmed Shah.
I t ie uaed for meaeuring all sorts of clotlls goods, &c and is also employed
by tailors in their use. I t is equal to 1; Guz of Bombay and Guzerat, and measures
40b inches English.
There are only two kinds of Guz in Cabool, viz. the Gusi-Shah and Mai-
maree, the former as already stated measuring 40b inches, and the latter 33
inches English.
2lleasures of Capacity.
These are the same as the Weights, their being no separate kind of measures for
liquids nor for coin.
Sand Measure.
This iucludes both linear and square measure.
COINS.
The rupees and pice are either khawn or kucha, and pookhta or pukka, and
where the former is not specified, the latter is alwnys to be understood. Their
rates are as under.
The Tooman-i-Khawn was worth 18q rupees in the time of Shah Shooja, and
there were 6 pice pokhta current in a Shahee or 72 pice in o rupee, but
they have been lessened to 60 in a rupee by the present Arneer. Tho rupees have
also been reduced in weight by the present ruler; four Shah Zumance rupees now
being 14 Shahees in the bazar. At present there is no silver coin of lesser deno-
mination than a rupee, but in the time of the late Monarchs of Afghaoistan, the
Abassee Shahee and Sunwars were of dver. They are not coined m y more.
, ..
.
.- - r
.
V.-A G e n e r a l T a b k of Cabool, I v d i a n , and English Monies and
Exchanges, showing the produce of the former C m n t t y ' s currency into,
Comnpatty's rupees at the present r a t e of e x c h n g e , i. e. 117 C a l m 2
rupees for 100 of the East I n d i a Company :a n d in pounds a n d shillings
stirli~rgu t the commercial par of exchanqe, uiz. 1 s h i l l i n g 11.51 pertce
q
per 1 B o m b a y rupee o r 195 s h i l l i n g s p e r 100 B o m b a y rupees.
'
& d,
k
t
i
.! 0 - g.
.%
*
I 3 2 %8
H
.Pc
4
h
-c
.C-
U
d
0
0
s I.
k
c
u
. -%
2 2:
i
A .$
m~g
mso
-2
.-a
EU
3 2
---
$0 a
--
9
--
5
1 Kowdee,
1 Kuseera,
... Shell,
... Copper
1,920
240
.,,
Ra As.
9,
Pa
083
671
&
,,
,,
S.
.,
,,
010
083
D.
......
35
1 Ghaz, ...... ditto, 120 ,,
9,
1,342 ,, 166 70
1 Pysa, ...... Silver,
ditto, 60 ,,
Y,
,, 2,655
$9
,, ,, 333 142
,, Shahee, ... 12 ,, 1 1,415 ,, ,,1,666 15
,, Sunnar .... ditto, 6 ,, 2 2,850 ,, ,, a333 30
,, Abbasee .... ditto, 3 ,, 4 5,700 ,, ,, 6 6 6 6 60
,, Kupee, ... ditto, 1 ,, 1 3 81,02 ,, 18,000 147
14,285
..] Gold, (percwt.) 5 15 $ i l 7 ,, 11 9,027 71
l fls.,).
1( Ks.. ....
Boodkee5) ditto, ,,
(6 Rs.)
117 Cab001 Rs.
100 Ditto
16,666 do.
........................
............................... 7 6,226
5
100
85
....
2 615
9
8
9 0,048
15
6 8880
I
525
......
......
-
The old Heratee and Shah Zumanee rupees (out of currency now) coined at
Herat and Cabool respectively, in the years 1214-16 and 17 A. H. weigh each I&
mismls or 178 grains, being only 2 grains, less in weight, than the present Bombay
and Madras rupee or 1 tola They contain 5 grains of alloy. The present Cabaol
rupee weighs 147 grains, and contains the same quantity of alloy, though it is lesser
in weight tban the former.
OF BOKIIARA.
i
, I This is the general commercial weight of Toorkiston or Tartary. T h e pood
. . *
8'
is a Russian weight used at Bokhara in purchasing Hwsian commodities. The
tolee obtains currency in Balkh, Khooloom and Koondooz, where it is employed in
weighing tea, wax, silk, and grocery. In Bokhara, grains, flour and such other
bulky articles are weighed by the mun-meat, butter, milk, &c. by the Charuk,
while sugar, fruit, ghee, &c. kc. are weighed by the Neemcha.
MEASURES.
Cloth Measure.
L a n d Measure.
At Bokhara in lieu of the Jureeb another measure called the Juntab, 70 paces
square, is used in measuring lands : and for long distances the Sung or meaaure of
3 cose or 6 milee is employed.
COINS.
Molzey Tables.
- -
---- --- -
4 X
.+
C
C
CI
E! Z &
0
-
.-
4 f
5
e
-"o
4
*
5 -
.E 4 cQ U
B .-
0
a 2to u d
.
d rn
n
--$1 ---- u
-
1 and.
8 grs
For further particulars regarding these coins, I would refer to my paper on the
Russian articles brought to Cabool.
The weigllts of Cabool current here duri11,nthe Xlonarchy have now fallen into
disuse, and tllose of Laliorc are substituted in their room by the cconcp~crora 'he
3 ?
,*,
seer which weighs 102 rupees Nanukshahee of 24 Miscals each, is equivalent to 21ba
9 oz. and 6,147 drams avoirdupois. The other denominations are-
The Jewellers here use the same weight as in Cabool, such as the Miscal,
Src which are tlie same in value.
Goldsmilh's Weight.
The Goldsmiths employ the following in weighing gold, silver, coins, Src Src
8 Ruttees = 1 Blasha
12 Mashas = 1 Tola.
This is purely Indian weight, and recently introduced from Lahore. The tolas,
rutteeg &c. are nearly of the same value as those of India
The currency of Peshawur mas formerly the same as that of Cabool, but since
the conquest of it by the Sikhs the money system has undergone a great change, and
become more intricate on account of foreign coins, such as the Nanukshahee, Nou
Nihal Sunghee, and other rupees. The present money ~ystemis described as under :
NOWROZ FURDOONJEE
LISTS
OF SPECIMENS OF ARTICLES
AND
A D J A C E N T COUNTRIES,
No. 1 .
List of tk ~ a t i r r cManuJactures qf T a t t a in Scinde.
Value o f each.
IL. Qta. Aa.
I.-Loongee, a silk and cotton fabric, long 8f p z of Tatta (which is
344 English inches and % guz broad, sold yearly to about 3000
rupees* worth, used in Scinde by Hindoos and Mussulmen for
kummurbundg color (subuz and panch russee) green and five
other stripes, border (sooneree) or golden, .....................
26 2 0
2.-Loongee, ditto ditto, 12 guz long and 4 guz broad in two pieces,
sold yearly to 5000 rupees worth, color (doodallee) or various
color, red silk border, ................................................
22 0 0
- . The currency of Tact. in most common use is Bekroo rupees. which pM8 nearly at par with the
Comprny'm Rupees. The qunntity of cloth sold is only an estimation of the Brokerm (Dulslr.)
,
4
s2
i
*-
Value of a c b .
R8. Qrr A&
4. -Loongee, a silk and cotton fabric, 11 guz long and t guz broad, sold
yearly to 30,000 rupees worth, color (ucha dallee) red and white, 26 1 8
5.-Loongee, ditto ditto, 11 guz long and $ guz broad, sold yearly to
30,000 rupees worth, color (subuz dallee) green, yellow, red
and amber, border red silk, .......................................... 17 1 0
6.-Loongee, ditto ditto, 11f guz long and 3 guz broad, sold yearly
to 20,000 rupees worth, color (asmanee) or natural tint with
stripes, border red silk ,................................................ 16 1 0
7.-Loongee, a cotton fabric, 10% guz long, half guz and 2 tassoo
broad, sold yearly to 20,000 rupeea worth, used in Scinde by
Mahometans and Hindoos for kurnmurbunds, color (garra) red,
and border red silk, ................................................... 14 1 0
8.-Loongee, a cotton and silk fabric, 8 guz long and half guz and 2
tassoo broad, sold yearly to 30,000 rupees worth, used in
Scinde, color (subuz dallee) green, red and yellow, and
border red silk,.........................................................
11 2 0
9.-Loongee, ditto ditto, 11 guz long and half guz and 3 tassoo
broad, sold yearly to 1000 rupees worth, ditto ditto, color
(garree dallee) dark red, and striped white, light green and
yellow red silk,.........................................................
12 2 0
10.-Loongee, ditto ditto, 11 guz long and half guz and 2 tassoo
broad, (in two pieces) sold yearly to 1000 rupees worth, color
(subuz and panch russee) green and striped different colors,
border red silk, ...................................................... 11 1 0
11.-Loongee, ditto ditto, 9f guz long and half guz and 2 tassoo broad,
sold yearly to 1000 rupees worth, color (garra and panch
russee) red and striped with five different others, border red
silk, .................................................................... 10 1 0
12.-Loongee, ditto ditto, 8 guz long and half guz and 2 tassoo
broad, sold yearly to 30,000 rupees worth, used by Mahom-
medans and Himloos in Scinde, and sent to different placea,
color (subuz and dallee) natural tint and lined with dot sof red
and white, border of red dk, ....................................... 7 0 0
I 13.-Loongee, ditto ditto, 8 guz long and half guz and 2 tassoo broad,
sold yearly to 100 rupees worth, ditto ditto, used in Scinde
alone, color (garraand panch russee) red and different color, red
silk border, ............................................................ 5 1 0
Value of ercb.
&. Qr8. As.
14.-Loongee, a cotton and Bilk fabric, 6 guz long and half guz broad,
sold yearly to 3000 rupees worth, used by Mahometane and
Hindooe in Scinde, and sent abroad to India and Arabii color
(dallee and garree) red ground lined with whits green and sap,
red silk border, ....................................................... 1 2 0
16.-Loongee, ditto ditto, 6 guz long and guz broad, sold yearly to
30,000 rupees worth, used in Scinde, and sent abroad to Jndia
and Arabia, color (lall and pnch russee) red and five different
kinds,redsilkb~t&t, ................................................. 3 2 0
17.-Buchka loongee, a silk fabric, 2; guz long and 3 guz broad, sold
yearly to 1,000 rupees worth, uaed in Scinde and Cutch for
..............................
children's clothing, color red ground a d white dots (loll and
suffait bootee), border of red silk, 5 1 o
19.-loongee, ditto ditto, 8 guz long and 4 guz and 2 tassoo broad,
sold yearly to 1000 rupees worth, color (subuz kessur) green
and light yellow striped white, ....................................... 2 1 0
20.-Loongee, a cotton and silk fabric, 7) guz long and 2 guz broad,
sold yearly to 5000 rupees worth, used in Scinde and sent
abroad to Muscat for kummerbunds, color, (subuz ucha) green
and white, crimson border of silk ..................................... 7 o o
21.-Boochun, ditto ditto, long 12 glz of Tatta, and broad 8 guz, sold
yearly as far ae 2000 rupees worth, used in Scinde by Hindoos
and Mahommedana for kummerbundq manufactured at Tatta,
color (bunoos) purple, border yellow, ..............................
15 1 0
23.-Soosee, ditto ditta, long 7$ guz uf Tatta and 3 guz broad, sold
yearly to 20,000 rupees, color (abbee) light blue, striped red
andyellow,dittoditto, ................................................. 3 0 0
s
i.
Vdue of c.eh.
RS. Qrr. Ar
24.-Soosee, a cotton fabric, long 7; guz of Tatta and b guz broad,
sold yearly to 20,000 rupees, color (lala) blue, purple, and light
blue,manufacturedatTatta, ........................................ 2 1 o
25.-Soosee, ditto ditto, long 7; guz of Tatta and guz broad, sold
yearly to 20,000 rupees, color (kala eesuf rungee) black and
yellow striped, ditto, ................................................. 3 2 0
26.-Sooaee, ditto ditto, long 7& guz of Tatta and guz broad, sold
yearly to 20,000 rupees, color (garra) red, striped purple and
yellow, used by Hindoos for trowsere, ..............................
27.-Soosee, ditto ditto, long 74 guz of Tatta and 4 guz broad, sold
yearly to 20,000 rupees, color (kala sflait leeteedar) indigoand
white stripes, used by Hindoos and Mahommedans for ditto,
29.-Soosee, ditto ditto, long 74 guz of Tatta and half guz broad,
sold yearly to 20,000 rupees, color (kala moradar) indigo and
purple, stripes white, used in Scinde by Mahommedan and
Hindoo for trowsers, ...................................................
30.-Soosee, ditto ditto, long 74 guz of Tatta and half guz broad, sold
yearly to 20,000 rupees, color (banoos morlem) dark red,
striped purple and white, ditto ditto, ..............................
31.-Soosee,ditto ditto, long 7) guz of Tatfa and half guz broad, sold
yearly to 1,000 rupees, color (panch russee) five different
......................................................
colors, ditto ditto,
32.-Ghurbee, a cotton and silk fabric, long 7) guz and half guz broad
of Tatta, sold yearly to 5,000 rupees, color (kessree) light
yellow, ditto ditto (male and female), ..............................
33.- hutb bee, ditto ditto, long 8 guz of Tatta and 9 guz broad,
sold yearly to 5,000 rupees, color (kala kuttee) hght
black, ditto ditto, .....................................................
34.-Mushroo, ditto ditto, long 6 guz and ) guz broad of Tatta,
sold yearly to 4,000 rupees, color (panch gooloo) red or
crimson, striped yellow, green, black and white, ditto for
trowsers, &c..............................................................
Value of each.
R.. Qrr. A;.
%.-Mushroo, a cotton and silk fabric, long 6 guz of Tatta and half
guz and 2 tassoo broad, sold yearly to 2,000 rupees, color
(garra) red and striped white, used in Scinde by Hindoos and
Mahommedans for trowsers, &c ...................... ..............
; 7 2 0
39.-Khess, ditto ditto, long 125 guz and half guz broad of Tatta,
sold yearly to 1,000 rupees, color (kala and ucha) black
and striped white, and red silk border, ditto generally for
cold weather ............................................................. 5 2 0
40.-Joree, ditto ditto, long 15 guz and broad f guz of Tatta, sold for-
merly in great quantities, now superseded, color white, used for
all purposes of wearing, &c ........................................... 3 1 0
No. 2.
List of the Foreign Manufactu~.esin the Bazar ny Tatla i n Scinde
which are altered beyore being sold.
Value of each.
R;. Qrr. As.
1.-Ruzzaee, cotton cloth of Europe (madarpat), dyed at Tatta, long
12 guz, broad 1 guz, sold yearly to about 1000 rupees, used
in Scinde (and sent abroad) yellow and stamped, ............... 5 2 0 . 8 '
.'
T 2
4-
Value of each.
Rs. Qrr. A&
2.-Ruzzaee, cotton cloth of Europe (madarpat), dyed at Tatta, long
12 guz, broad 1 guz, sold yearly to 1000 rupees, used generally
for godries or bedding, in Scinde, by Hindoos and Mussulmen,
color (peela) yellow and chintz stamped, ........................... 5 2 o
3.-Ujruk, cotton cloth of Europe (madarpst), dyed at Tatta long 12
guz, broad 1 guz, sold yearly to 1000 rupees, used in Scinde
by Muesulmen, oolor (kala) black tinted red for covering
purposes, .................................................................. 6 3 0
6.-Dooreea, ditto ditto of 104 guz, sold yearly to 1,300 rupees worth,
ditto ditto by ditto ditto (chiefly by females,) color (suffait)
white (price 3 qrs. and 3 annas for 2 guz,) ....................... 5 0 o
7.-Dooreea second sort, a cotton fabric of English manufacture of
1 3 guz, sold yearly to 1,000 rupees worth, used by ditto and
ditto for dress, color (suffait) white (price 3 rupees per 13 guz,) 5 2 3
No. 4.
1.-The Cotton of Vilawul in Kattywar, made into thread at Tatta, and used
much in " Sooseen and also in the coarsest Cotton Loongees.
3.-The Cotton Thread of Europe suited for the manufacture of Soosee, and wed
in the cross thread.
4.-The Silk of Ghilan made into thread, suited for the finest Loongees.
ALEX. BURNES,
On a Commercial Mission to Sci& 4c
No. 1.
List of the Native Manufactures of Hyderabad in Scinde.
Vdue of each
Than.
R.. Qrs. As.
1.-Pugree, a thin cotton fabric, long 64 haths, (23 inches in a hath)
broad 3 of a hath, sold yearly to 6,000 rupees worth, color
(suffait) white, used by Hindoos as turbans, ..................... 6 2
No. 3.
List of the British and Foraign Manufactures found in the Bazar of
Hyderabad in Scinde.
Vdue of a c h
Than.
Rh Qrr. A.
1, .ABC. Chintz of British manufacture, long 254 yards and 2
inches, broad 2 yard and 7 half inches each than, sold yearly
to 10,000 rupees worth, used in Scinde by Hindoos and Ma-
hommedans for coats, jackets and caps (duglabundee topee)
color red ground, and flowered with yellow, green, blue, and
lilac, price l i per 23 inches long,.................................
60 0 0
Vdue of each
Than.
zb. Qr. A#.
D.-Chintz of British manufacture, long 254 yards and 2 inch* b d
3 yard and 74 inches each than, sold yearly to 2,000 rupees
worth, used ditto ditto for ditto, price 1 rupee per hath or 23
inches ditto, .........................................................
40 0 0
%-Chintz ditto ditto, long 25b yards and 2 inches, broad 4 yard and
74 inches each than, sold yearly to 10,000 rupees worth, used
ditto ditto for counterpane, coats, &c, color (Id1 and subuz)
red and green, price 1 qr. 2 annas per 23 inches ditto, 15 ......... o o
P.-Chintz ditto ditto, long 154 yards and 2 inches, broad 249 inches
each than, sold yearly to 2,000 rupees worth, used ditto ditto
for ditto ditto, color (goolnar) red and flowered green, yellow,
blue and lilac, price 1 rupee and 2 aunas per hath or 23
incheslong, .................................. .........................
45 0 0
2-Muckmul chintz, a cotton velvet of ditto ditto, long 153 yards and
8 inches, broad 23 inches each than, sold yearly to 2,000 ru-
pees worth, used ditto ditto for (duglas and topees) coats and
caps, color (goolnar and komba) red and flowers of yellow,
green, blue, &c, price 2 rupee8 for 23 inches long, ...............
50 0 o
5-Muckmul, a cotton velvet ditto, ditto lfiq yards and 8 inches,
broad 23 inches, ditto ditto to 5,000 rupees worth, used ditto
for ditto ditto, color (subuz) sap green, price 1 i rupees per
ditto, ...................................................................
27 2 0
20.-Dummacha, ditto ditto, long 153 yards and 3 inches, broad 174
inches, sold yearly to 2000 rupees worth, used by Hindoos
and Mahommedans for (paran) shirb, Src., color (soosun)
lilac and flowered, price 3 rupee for 23 inches long, ............
21.-Punch lussah, a silk fabric of China manufacture, long 19 yards
and 6 inches, broad 4 yard and 14 inch, sold yearly to
2000 rupees worth, used by Hindoos and Mahommedans for
shirts, and by females for. covering hcad, color (zurd) yellow,
price rupees per 23 inches long, .................................
22 & 23,-Gauj, a silk fabric of China ditto, long 19 yards and 6
inches, broad yard and 1t inch, sold yearly to 4000 rupees
worth, used by females for shifts and covering the head, color
(zurd and goolabee and ucha boolee) yellow and pink, flowers
red and white, price I+ rupees for 23 inches ditto, ...............
24.-Lutestring, (furree bootee) a silk fabric of China ditto, long 15%
yard and 8 inches, broad 8 yard and 44 inches, sold yearly to
4000 rupees worth, used for (paran and lubbada) shirts and
coats, color (zurd) yellow and flowers of silk and gold, price
1 rupee 3 qr. 2 annas for 3 yards and 74 inches ditto, .........
!Xi.--Panch jalleedhar, ditto ditto, long 19 yards and 6 inches, broad f
yards and 1: inch, sold yearly to 2000 rupees worth, used by
ditto ditto, color (soneree) gold, price 1 rupee 2 annas for 25:
..........................................................
inches ditto,
26.-Panch ditto ditto, long 19 yards and 6 inches, broad f yard and
12 inch, sold yearly to 4000 rupees worth, used by ditto ditto,
color (subuz booteedar) green and flowered, price 14 rupees
for 23 inchee long .......................................................
w2
Value of em&
Thm.
R.. Qn. A&
27.-Doreea, a silk fabric of China manufacture, long 19 yards and 6
inches, broad 2 3 inches, sold yearly to 2000 rupees worth, used
by ditto for (paran) shirts and by females for (chaddur) cover-
ing sheet, color (leearee) light yellow, price f rupee per ditto, 2 2 3 0
.. No. 4.
List of Manrfactures found iu tAe Bazar of Vikkur at the Mouth of
the Indm, and which are Manufatured in Pallee, Jaysulmeer,
Cutch, Mulabur, B r i t a i n , a n d Upper Scinde.
15. Soosee, cotton striped cloth of British manufacture, 6) rupees per piece.
1 7 Suvur,
~ a cotton fabric of Ladhkhanna, 40 rupees per score.
4.-62 patterns, Soosees half silk and half English cotton thread, 9
haths long and from 1 g haths to haths broad, varying in
price from 6 to 1 8 rupees, 70,000 rupees worth made a year.
5.-ABC Chintz of Bhawalpoor, 7& guz long and I t hath broad, 2,000
rupees worth yearly imported to M h a r , ........................ 1 4 o
10.-Agriee Tahseclo, silk and cotton fabric, 20 guz long and 1 hath
broad, 150 pieces made a year, worn by Hindoos and Mussul-
men as trowserg ..................................................... 8 0 0
The usual hath is 22 inches, and the Sbahjehanee hath. 18 inches or # gus.
Amount of each
Than in Bblc
wdee.
R.. A*. Pin.
13.-AB. Gulbadan, a silk fabric, 9 haths long and f &guz broad, ...... 6 12 o
12.-AB. Broad cloth, 26 guz and 25 guz long and $ haths broad,
price from 94 to 167 rupees 8 annas the piece, 5,000 rupees
worth yearly importcd.
13.-Velvet, 11; guz long and & guz broad, price 30 rupees, 20 pieces
yearly imported ........................................................ 30 0 0
18-Book mall, 8 guz long and 2 haths broad, 6,300 rupecs worth
yearly imported ,........................................................ 4 4 0
20.-Naucloth, 20 guz long and 25. guz broad, 15,200 rupees worth
yearly imported, ........................................................
16 0 0
25.-Khudbhf of SBrdhwird, near Delhii 7 guz long and ,Y$ guz broad, 17 8 0
8.-Tak, 12 patterns, a chintz for bed covers, 2 i guz long and 14 guz
broad, varying in price from 1 rupee 4 annas to 2 rupees 8
annas, 15,000 rupees worth manufactured a year.
3.-AB. Iae nimaz, a chintz fabric in which Masalmen pray, 1& guz
and 1% guz long and & guz and I ,',guz broad, 350 rupees
worth made a year, the price varying from 44 annas to 12 annas.
7.-DupattB, a striped silk, 6 ; guz long and 4 guz broad, 500 rupees
worth made a year.
lo.-- Dupatth, from 2& guz to Sa guz long and from to guz
broad, price from 5 to 10 rupees, 15,000 rupees worth made
a year.
17.-ABC Jalee, 20 guz long and guz broad, 2000 rupeea worth
made a year, .......................................................... 10 0 0
18.--JoonA Chap& 2; guz long and :guz broad, 1000 rupees worth
made a year, .......................................................... 3 0 0
19.-Cheent soosee rangee, 22 guz long and 1 guz broad, 500 rupees
worth made a year, .................................................
11 0 0
20.-Mashroo, 3: guz long and ,7, guz broad, 1000 rupees worth
made a year of all patterns, .......................................... 3 o o
21.-Mooltan wool, 20,000 rupees worth produced a year in the Thall,
per maund .............................................................. 2 12 0
26.-Bandh (sword belt), 1%guz long and & guz broad, price from 2
rupees to 12 rupees, 10,000 rupees worth made a year.
Y 2
Value of 4
Than in Nan&-
a b i Chittr
Rl. As. Pia.
27.-Izir bandh, 2 guz long and Q guz broad, 3000 rupees worth made
a year, ........................................................... 0 14 0
No. 2.
List of Articles of Foreign Manufacturefornd in the Bazar of Multan.
Value of ruC
Tban in Nu~rk-
sbwi
Rl. As. A
1 . - X i r of Amratsar, 19 guz long and i!,guz broad, 400 rupees
worth yearly imported, ............................................... I 8 0
3.-AB. Illldamee, 6 and 6%guz long and Q guz broad, prices 2h and
34 rupees, 2000 rupees worth yearly imported.
4.-Pagree frimgee, 20 guz long and 4 guz broad, 1000 rupees worth
yearlyimported, ..................................................... 6 10 0
5.-AB. Pagree Julalpooree, 13 and 28 guz long by fc and & guz broad,
prices 1 rupee 10 annas and 3 rupees 8 annas, 1000 rupeea
worth yearly imported.
b
Valtie of each
Than in Nanak-
sbai
R& Af. Pf.
10.-Joona of Juldpoor, 6; p z long and 6 guz broad, 1000 rupees
worth yearly imported, ................................................ 1 13 0
~~.-ABc Russian gold thread, 2 rupees and 2 rupees 1 anna the tola,
30,000 rupees worth yearly imported.
15-.AB. Lahore gold thread, 14 rupees and 2 rupees the tola, 10,000
rupees worth yearly imported.
27.-Khasa, 16 guz long and 6 guz broad, 500 rupees worth yearly
imported................................................................... 9 0 0
28.-Bookmal, 8 guz long and 1 guz broad, 500 rupees worth yearly
imported................................................................... 4 8 0
29.-Malmall, 16 guz long and 6 guz broad, 1000 rupees worth yearly
imported..................................................................
10 0 o
30.-Latta, 20 guz long by 6 guz broad, 1000 rupees worth yearly
...................................................................12
imported 0 0
32.-Lassa gadha, 16 guz long and 1.8 guz broad, 500 rupees yearly
imported,............................................................... 8 0 0
33.-Jalee, 8 guz long and 1 guz broad, 200 rupees worth yearly
................................................................
imported, 5 4 0
Amount o f each
Than in Cho-
veesonee.
RI. Qr. d..
1.-ABCDEFGHIJKLM.Goolbuddun, a silk fabric manufactured at
Dera Ghazee Khan, long 9 guz,+ broad 5, and guz
and 3 geeras, and to 9 to 7 geeras, sells from 35, 22:, 1.9,
17, 16, 15t, 14 and to 9 rupees per than, sold yearly
to about 8000 Rs. worth, used by Mahommedans and Hin-
doos for trowsers, color (zurd, kirumchee, subuz, banoosh
and seeah) yellow, crimson, green, purple and dark blue
with stripes.
2.-ABCDEF. Duraee, a silk fabric ditto, long 9 guz, broad ;guz and
3 geeras, and to 7 geeras, sells from 204, 15: and to 9 rupees
per than, sold yearly to 4,000 rupees worth, and also exported
to Shikarpoor and Khyrpoor, used by hlahommedans and Hin-
doos for shirts, caps, Sic. and by females for petticoats, &c.,
color (kirumchee, zurd, subuz, and totah rungee) crimson,
yellow, green and light green.
3.-Armuc, ditto ditto, long 4; guz, broad :iof a guz, used for
chogas or long coats in cold weather. .............................. 16 0 0
8.-Gugra, ditto ditto, long 10 guz, broad ;of a guz, sold yearly to
400 rupees worth, used by Mahommedan females for pctti-
coats, color (bandnee,) stamped. .................................... 1 2 o
:
10.-ABC. Pugree, ditto, long 7 guz, broad guz, sold yearly to 1000
rupees worth, used by Hindoos for turban& sells from 1
rupees to 10 and 6 anus.
13.-ABCD. Soojah kanah, a cotton and silk fabric, long 4 guz, broad
7, 9, 10 and 11 geeras, sold yearly to 1500 rupees worth, used
by Mahommednns for trowsera, sells from 7 to 9 rupees each
than, color red, yellow, striped with yellow, blue and whik
14.-AB. Tamour shihee, ditto, long 4 guz, broad 9 geeras, sold yearly
to about 650 rupees worth, used for wearing purpo~eand of c
much exported to Cabool, color blue, dark blue and yellow,
(abbee, seeah, zurd.)................................................... 3 0 o
16.-ABCDE. Khess, ditto, long 2, 24, 3 and guz, broad 1 guz, sold
yearly to about 950 rupees worth, used as coverlids, color
blue and white, (neela, sufait, ) price 1 rupee and 6 amm, 1E
rupees, 2 and 2f rupees each than.
A m o u ~ ~of
t each
Than ~ I I Chu-
"
veesanee.
Ra. Qr. dr.
17.-Khess soofait (in two pieces,) long guz, b r o d 1 guz,
sold yearly to 150 rupees worth, used as above, color
white ...................................................................... 1 0 0
21.-Wool of Dera Ghazee Khan, sold 1 mun for 8 rupees, and thread
12 rupees.
24.-Cotton of ditto clitto, sold 8 rupees the mun, and cotton twist
12 rupees.
No. 2.
List of the British and Foreign Nanufac~uresfound in the Bazar
of Dera GJuzee KJun on the I~uZus.
5.-Nainoo, ditto, long 8 guz, broad 3 guz and 2 geeras, ditto to 400
rupees wortb, used for shirts, waistbands, &c ...................... 6 0 0
11.-Book mull or book muslin, ditto, long 8 guz, broad 2 guz and
2 geeras, ditto to 150 rupees ditto, used for covering and shifts
by females. ............................................................... 4 0 0
14.-Stamped red velvet, brought from Khorasan, but ite place of manufacture
doubtful, color dark and red, price 3 rupees per yard.
15.-a. Coarse white cloth (unwashed), made at Jung and Menganee in the Punjab,
and brought to Khorasan by the Lohanees yearly to 3000 camel loadg long
15 guz, price 1 rupee a than.
16.-AB. Fiqe white cloth, manufacture of Rahoon in the Punjab, long 10 guz, sells
from 3f,4 and 1; rupees a than.
18.-Black wool, found in Dera Ismael Khan and brought from the west.
19.-Sari, a cotton fabric, woven a t Kala Bagh, color dark blue, silken border, long
5 yards, broad 1 8 geeras, exported to the hills to the amount of 150 rupees
per year, each piece 11 annas, worn by men. (I
20.- -Tikne, ditto ditto with stripes, long 11 haths or 8%yards, broad 8 geeras or
+
a yard, exported to the hills to the amount of 300 rupees per year, price
11 annae each piece, used by Mahornmedens for trowsera
ALEX. BURNES,
On a Commercial Mirrion tb Colool.
No. 1.
List oj' lhe English Afanufactures b r q h l lo Caboot.
Vdue or e u h
Rupw S b m t
of
Crbool.
I.-Shawls, English, long 3 guzYeand 12) broad, sold yearly to about
8000 rupeeht used by Mussulmen and Hindoos, aa turbans, & c
colour white and bordered, ..........................................
20 0
11.-Chintz, goolnar botta khoord, color deep red, with small flowers,
cotton fabric, long 25 guz, broad 12 geerahs, used by men, and
women, in coats and trowsers, sold yearly 6000 rupees, .........
38 0
12.-Chintz, deep red colour, red and green flowers, cotton fabric,
long 25 yards, broad 12 geerahs, used for shirts and trowsers,
&c. sold yearly 8000 rupees, ..........................................
26 0
16.-Nain Sookh, white cotton fabric, long 18 guz, broad 1 guz, used
for shirts, coats, &c. sold yearly 50,000 rupees, ..................
10-12 0
No. 2.
L i s t of the Indian Articles L~.ou,glrtto Cubool.
1.-Tairnoor Shahee, cotton and silk mixture, red color, long 5 guz,
breadth 14 geerahs, used for tmasers by Ten and women,
sold yearly 20,000 rupees, ............................................
10-12 0
Rupees. S h y s .
2.-Sliooja Khanee, cotton and silk fabric, red color with white
stripes, long 5 guz, breadth 14 geerahs, used for trowsers, sold
yearly 10,000 rupees, ......................................... ........
.; 10-12 0
7.-Loongee, cotton fabric, with black stripes, and silk border, long
3 guz, broad 20 geerahs, used by Mussulrnans and Hindoos,
as kumerbands, sold yearly 15,000 rupees, ........................ 23 0
9.
rupees, .............................................................. 9 0
19.-Shoes, from Delhi of goat skin, used by all men, from their
durability, sold yearly 10,000 rupees, .............................. 2 0
No. 3.
2.-Duryaee, silk fabric, black and light red, long 5 guz, broad &
guz, used as shirts, &c sold yearly 10,000 rupees, ............... 45 o
3.-Nukhbaf, silk and cotton fabric, color red, white stripes, long
4 guz, broad 12 geerahs, used for trowsers, sold yearly 3,000
rupees, exported to Hazara country .................................. 45 0
4.-Shoja Khanee, silk fabric, color red, white stripes, used for
trowsers, long 5 guz, broad 10 geerahs, sold yearly 20,000 or
15,000 rupees, ......................................................... 5 0
5.-Ilacha, cotton and silk fabric, red and black st ' ~ e qlong 4b to
5 guz, broad 10 geerahs, used for trowser- :n.d cloaks, sold
yearly 2,200, not sent to any other country, ;.:h ............... 5 0
B 3 I
9
, Rupees. Shyer
6.-Puttoo, wool fabric, duoky color, long 12 guz, broad 12 geerahs,
used as clothing, sold yearly 40,000, .............................
10-50 0
10.-Ilacha, cotton fabric, color white and Llue stripes, sent to Un-
derab in Toorliistaa, lor~g20 to 40 guz, broad it guz, used
by poor, sold yearly 1,00,000 rupees, .......... .................
; = 0
No. 4.
5.-Tile skin of jackals is soft, and about the tail resembles that of dilkhufuk.
It has some mixture in the blood, price 1 rupee per skin, it is found in Kohistan,
when coloured it is used as dilkhufuk, and khuz. I t is sold in a year to about
100 rupees.
7.-Moosh khorma, a ferret brought from Candahar, and also from Julalnbad ;
its skin is useless here, but sent to Toorkistan. The Uzbuks apply it in caps,
price 3 shyes. The people of Cabool get thia animal alive, and leave it in their
houses to kill the rats. I t is sold to about 20 rupees in a year.
8.-The skin of turburghan is of brown color, and has hard hair. The
animal is found in the Huzara country, and lives in holes of the ground, it is caught
by a trap. Price fro1111 to 14 rupees, duty half shye on each skin. It is coloured,
and by fraud applied in patches to coats of better skin. Ib fat cures rheumatic
pain. Sold in a year to about 20 rupees.
9.-Kochuk sug kohee or the young of the dog of the hills, found in the
Huzaras. I t is canght by a kind of wooden cage. Price from half to one rupee,
duty half shye per skin, sold to about 19 rupees.
10.-Skin of siah gosh lynx, a native of Huzara, used for postin, sent to
Bokhara. It is shot: duty half shye per skin, and value half rupee. Sold in a year
to about 100 rupees.
11.-Kajeer is a bird of the Huzara country, its feathers are applied to the
arrows, and the downy part is used in dress. Its price is half rupee. I t
is not much procured, perhaps in the year enough for 1 or 2 coata Sold in
a year to about 40 rupees.
12.-Skin of the ahookhutai, or the China deer, is of hard hair, found in the
Huzara country, very rarely in CabooL The beggm spread it as floor carpet.
I
The sellers of the skin do not buy it a t alL Sold in a year to about 3 rupees.
#
13.-Skin of kasag is found in Toorkistao, nr ,!~uondooz. The animal is
shot, it is used for postins, price 1 rupee, duty I s1 cr piece. I t is sold to about
/v 100 rupees A
,.b
a 4
. .'
?
15.-Sunjaf, brought from Bokhara, it is soft, and the animal shot, price
rupeee, duty 1 shye per skin. Sold to about 1,000 rupees
1%-Skin of suglahoo, others come from Derajat, and is also found in Cabool.
I t is shot as soon as it comes out from the water, the price of one skin is from 5 to
12 rupees. I t is sold in the year to about 3,000 rupees.
(Signed) A. BURNES,
On a ~ i s s i A
to C U M
Cclbool, April 1830.